MAT 1:1 Teenei te moe iho na tipuna Jisas Krais te mokopuna Devit raa, tena Devit he mokopuna Abraham.
MAT 1:2 6a Aanei na inoa na tipuna Jisas Krais kaamata Abraham haere no tae te saaita te tuku Devit: Abraham, Aisak, Jekop, Juda ia ma na taina aia raa, tena Peres laaua ma Sera (te tinna laaua raa ko Tamar), Hesron, Ram, Aminadap, Nason, Salmon, Boas (te tinna aia raa ko Rehap), Obet (te tinna aia raa ko Rut), Jesi, tena te tuku Devit.
MAT 1:6b 11 Tena kaamata Devit haere no tae te saaita na tama Israel raa ni too ria no kkave i Babilon: Devit, Solomon (te tinna aia raa ko te avana Uria i mua), tena Rehoboam, Abaija, Asa, Jehosafat, Jehoram, Usaia, Jotam, Ahas, Hesekaia, Manase, Amon, Josaia, tena Jehoiakin ia ma na taina aia raa.
MAT 1:12 16 Aanei alaa tipuna taatou e mmau hoki i roto te launiu kaamata te saaita i muri na tama Israel raa ni too ria no kkave i Babilon haere no tae te saaita Jisas ni haanau iho: Jehoiakin, Sealtiel, Serubabel, Abiut, Eliakim, Asor, Sadok, Akim, Eliut, Eliesa, Matan, Jekop, tena Josep te avana Meri te tinna Jisas tera na tama e kanna ma ko te Mesaia raa.
MAT 1:17 Ia tena e isi sanahuru ma haa na tautama kaamata te saaita Abraham haere no tae te saaita Devit, tena e isi hoki teeraa sanahuru ma haa na tautama kaamata te saaita Devit haere no tae te saaita na tama Israel raa ni too ria no kkave i Babilon raa, tena e isi hoki teeraa sanahuru ma haa na tautama kaamata te saaita na tama Israel raa ni too ria no kkave i Babilon haere no tae te saaita Jisas ni haanau iho raa.
MAT 1:18 Teenei ko na tattara i te haanau iho Jisas. Meri te tinna Aia raa e hakamattino ma ki avana Josep, e meia i mua laaua e hakapaa, Meri ku iroa pera ma aia ku hai tama i na mahi TeAnana Tapu.
MAT 1:19 Josep he tama e ppena tahi na mee e ttonu, tena aia se hihai ma ki mee Meri ki napa i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa; kito aia ki mee na maanatu ma ki tiaki hemuu Meri.
MAT 1:20 Te saaita aia koi noho koi ma na maanatu aia ma ki peesia Meri raa, te ensel TeAriki raa ku tuu ake i roto te miti no meake ma, “Josep, te mokopuna Devit, auu se mataku te too Meri ki mee mo avana akoe. Maitaname aia e hai tama i na mahi TeAnana Tapu.
MAT 1:21 Meri e me ki haanau te tamariki tanata, tena akoe ku hui te inoa te tamariki naa Jisas, maitaname te Tamariki naa e me ki hakasao te kanohenua Aia raa i taha ma na hai sara laatou.”
MAT 1:22 Tena na mee nei hakaatoa e kapihi mai ki huri mai te hakamaoni hea TeAtua ni tattara ake na profet Aia raa ma,
MAT 1:23 “He taukupu e tonu e me ki hai tama no haanau te tamariki tanata, tena te tamariki naa e me ki hui Imanuel” (e mee ma, “TeAtua e noho ma taatou”).
MAT 1:24 Josep ku mahike i aruna, tena ki too Meri no avvana laaua. Josep e tautari hea te ensel raa ni tattara ake aia ki ppena raa.
MAT 1:25 Emeia Josep se moemmoe laaua ma Meri haere no tae roo te saaita Meri ni haanau te tamariki tanata raa. Tena Josep ki hui te inoa te tamariki raa Jisas.
MAT 2:1 Jisas e haanau mai i te matakaina Betlehem i roto Judia te saaita Herot ni tuku. Meri e mamaoha no oti, tena se roroa na tama i te anake e mattonu i te vahi na hetuu raa ku ttae ake i Jerusalem
MAT 2:2 no vahihhiri ma, “Teehee te tamariki e haanau iho ki mee mo tuku na Jiu naa? Maatou e kkite te hetuu Aia raa te saaita te hetuu raa ni tuu ake i te vahi te anake, ia tena maatou e oo mai ma ki hakamaru ake te tamariki naa.”
MAT 2:3 Te saoaita Herot ni rono na tattara ma e isi teeraa tuku ku haanau iho, aia ku se hihia roo, ia hoki na tama hakaatoa i roto Jerusalem raa ku se hihhia.
MAT 2:4 Tena Herot ki kanna ake na maatua hakananniu raa ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ki hakkutu ake hakaatoa, tena aia ki vahiri ake na tama raa ma, “Te Mesaia raa e me ki haanau mai i hee?”
MAT 2:5 Kito na tama raa ki meake ma, “Te Mesaia raa e me ki haanau iho i te matakaina Betlehem i roto Judia, e mee na profet raa ni tattaa ma:
MAT 2:6 ‘Betlehem e tuu i roto Judia, akoe he matakaina e hakanaaniu hoki i roto na matakaina Judia raa, maitaname he tama hakanaaniu e me ki haanau iho i te kina naa; he tama e me ki hakattaki Israel te kanohenua Anau raa.’ ”
MAT 2:7 Kito Herot ki kanna ake na tama mattonu ni oo mai peeraa i te anake raa ma ki kkutu hemuu ma aia, tena aia ki vahiri ake na tama raa ma ki iroa aia te saaita hee roo te hetuu raa ni hopo ake.
MAT 2:8 Tena aia ki kauna na tama mattonu raa ki oo i Betlehem ma na tattara nei, “Oo no ssee hakaraoi roo te tamariki naa, tena te saaita kootou e kkite te tamariki naa, kootou ku hakari mai ki iroa anau ki haere hoki anau no hakamaru te tamariki naa.”
MAT 2:9 10 Kito na tama raa ki oo, e meia te saaita na tama raa koi oo koi, na tama raa ku kkite te hetuu laatou ni kkite i te vahi te anake raa. Ia te saaita na tama mattonu raa ni kkite te hetuu raa, na tama raa ku hihhia roo! Te hetuu raa e haere i mua na tama raa no tae roo i te kina te tamariki raa e moe raa, tena ki hakamau.
MAT 2:11 Na tama mattonu raa ku oo no uru i roto te hare raa, ia te saaita na tama raa ni kkite te tamariki raa laaua ma Meri te tinna aia raa, na tama raa ku tutturi no hakamaru ake te tamariki raa. Tena na tama raa ki uhu ake na gol, na rehu e mannoni hakaaroha raa ia ma na maraseni e pena i na laakau e sui mmaha raa, tena ki kou ake na mee raa mo hoki te tamariki raa.
MAT 2:12 Kito na tama raa ki tauttari teeraa mateara no vakkai i te matakaina laatou raa, maitaname TeAtua ni tattara ake na tama raa i roto te miti ma ki se lavaa te vakkai iaa Herot raa.
MAT 2:13 Te saaita na tama mattonu raa ni vakkai, te ensel TeAtua raa ku tuu ake iaa Josep i roto te miti no meake ma, “Herot e me ki sesee te tamariki naa ma ki taa ki mate. Mahike i aruna no too te tamariki naa laaua ma te tinna aia raa no hakassao no oo i Isip, tena kootou ku nnoho i te kina naa ki ttae roo te saaita anau e me ki meatu kootou ki vakkai mai muri.”
MAT 2:14 Kito Josep ki mahike te poo naa no too te tamariki raa laaua ma Meri no oo te poo naa koi i Isip,
MAT 2:15 tena laatou ki nnoho i Isip no tae roo te saaita Herot ni mate. Na mee nei e kapihi mai ki mee na tattara TeAtua ni tattara ake na profet i mua raa ki hakamaoni ma, “Anau e kanna te tamariki tanata Anau raa ki haere i taha ma Isip.”
MAT 2:16 Herot ku roto roo te saaita aia ni iroa ma na tama mattonu i te vahi te anake raa e malliu ake aia. Tena aia ki hakamoe te tattara e ivi ma ki taa na tamalliki taanata hakaatoa i roto Betlehem ia ma na matakaina tappiri ake raa hoki; na tamalliki taanata tera ku ttae e rua na hetau te mattua laatou haere sara mai i raro. Herot e ppena te mee nei tautari te iroa aia ni too i na tama mattonu i te anake raa te saaita roo te hetuu raa ni hopo ake.
MAT 2:17 Na mee nei e kapihi mai, tena na tattara TeAtua ni tattara ake Jeremaia raa ku hakamaoni ma:
MAT 2:18 “Te nnana e hamai peeraa i Rama, te nnana na tama e ttani okioki roo. Resel e tanitani i na tamalliki aia, tena aia se hihai ma ni tama ki oo ake no hakatattara hia aia, e mee na tamalliki aia raa hakaatoa ku mmate.”
MAT 2:19 I muri Herot ni mate, te ensel TeAtua raa ku tuu ake iaa Josep i roto te miti no tattara ake ma,
MAT 2:20 “Mahike i aruna no too te hai tinna akoe naa, tena kootou ku oo i Israel, maitaname na tama ni hahaivi ma ki taa te tamariki naa ku mmate.”
MAT 2:21 Tena Josep ku mahike i aruna no too te tamariki raa laaua ma Meri no vakkai i Israel.
MAT 2:22 Emeia te saaita Josep ni rono ma Arkelaus, te tama Herot raa ku tuku i Judia, aia ku mataku te vaakai i te matakaina raa. Kito TeAtua ki tattara ake hoki Josep i roto te miti, tena Josep ki haere i Galili
MAT 2:23 no noho i roto he matakaina hokotahi i Nasaret. Tena na tattara na profet nei raa ku hakamaoni: “Te Tamariki raa e me ki kanna ria pera ma he tama i Nasaret.”
MAT 3:1 Te saaita naa Jon Baptis ku haere iho i taha ma te kina e tuu mahoa i roto Judia raa, tena ki kaamata no takutaku.
MAT 3:2 Jon e takutaku ma, “Ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou, maitaname te hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku taapiri ki hamai!”
MAT 3:3 Jon ko te tama profet Aisaia ni tattara mai te saaita aia ni mee ma, “E isi te tama e tattara hakamaroa i te kina e tuu mahoa raa ma, ‘Tanattana te mateara TeAriki raa; Tena hakattonu na mateara raa ki ttonu ki hamai Aia vaa aruna!’ ”
MAT 3:4 Na hekau Jon raa e pena i na kiri na kamel, tena te taitu aia raa he kiri hoki te manu, tena aia e kaikai na lokas ia ma na hani vaa roto.
MAT 3:5 Tammaki na tama i Jerusalem ma na tama i roto Judia raa hakaatoa ia ma na tama na henua tappiri i te riva Jordan raa ku oo ake iaa Jon.
MAT 3:6 Na tama raa e uiui na hai sara laatou raa, tena Jon ki hakoukou tapu na tama raa i roto te riva Jordan.
MAT 3:7 Jon e kite tammaki na Farisi ia ma na Sadyusi e oo ake ma aia ki hakoukou tapu laatou, tena aia ki hai ake na tama raa ma, “Kootou ni lapono! Koai te tama e meatu ma kootou e lavaa te hakassao i taha ma na hakalono llihu TeAtua e me ki kou atu kootou raa?
MAT 3:8 Ppena na mee e me ki huri ake pera ma kootou ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa.
MAT 3:9 Auu se mannatu ma kootou e me ki tattara ma Abraham he tipuna kootou, tena ma kootou ku lavaa te hakassao i taha ma na hakalono llihu raa. Anau e meatu pera ma TeAtua e lavaa te huri na hatu nei ki mee pera ma ni mokopuna Abraham!
MAT 3:10 Te takuu raa ku tanattana ki ttuu na patiaka na laakau raa; na laakau hakaatoa se hhua na hua taualleka raa e me ki tuutia ki hhina, tena ku lletua i roto te ahi.
MAT 3:11 Anau e hakoukou tapu kootou ma te vai ki huri atu pera ma kootou ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou, e meia te tama e me ki hamai i muri anau raa e me ki hakoukou tapu kootou ma TeAnana Tapu ia ma te ahi. Aia e hakanaaniu i aruna anau, tena anau se tau hoki te sausau na taka Aia raa.
MAT 3:12 Tama raa e tuu ma te taitahi Aia raa ki hakkutu na maanunu na hua raa. Aia e me ki hakkutu na kai Aia raa i roto te hare hakananaopo na kai raa, tena ku ttuni na penu raa i roto te ahi se lavaa te mate raa.”
MAT 3:13 Jisas e hamai peeraa i Galili te saaita naa, tena Aia ki haere iaa Jon i te riva Jordan raa ma Jon ki hakoukou tapu Aia.
MAT 3:14 Emeia Jon e hahaivi ma ki mee Jisas ki hakatike te hakataakoto Aia, tena aia ki meake, “Akoe avare e tau te hakoukou tapu anau, ia tena Akoe ku hamai ma anau ki hakoukou tapu Akoe!”
MAT 3:15 Emeia Jisas e meake Jon ma, “Tiaki koi ki moe peenaa te saaita nei. Maitaname teenei te ara taaua e lavaa te ppena na mee hakaatoa TeAtua e hihai raa.” Kito Jon ki hakatina ake hoki.
MAT 3:16 Jisas e hakoukou tapu ria koi no oti, tena Aia ki haere i taha ma te riva raa. Te vaelani raa ku taaraki iho, tena Aia ku kite TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa ku llee iho pera ma he rupe i aruna Aia.
MAT 3:17 Tena te reo TeAtua raa ku tattara iho i te vaelani ma, “Teenei he tamariki roo Anau e hakasessere mahi, Anau e hihia roo Aia.”
MAT 4:1 Tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku hakattaki Jisas i te kina e tuu mahoa raa ma Satan ki tatakore Tama raa.
MAT 4:2 Jisas e noho tipu haa na aho ia ma na poo se kai, tena Aia ku rono te hikai.
MAT 4:3 Kito Satan ki haere ake no meake Jisas ma, “Kame Akoe he Tamariki hakamaoni TeAtua, Akoe ku meake na hatu nei ki huri mo haraoa.”
MAT 4:4 Kito Jisas ki meake ma, “Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, ‘Na tama se mee ma e ora koi i na haraoa, e meia na tama e ora i na tattara hakaatoa TeAtua e tattara raa.’ ”
MAT 4:5 Kito Satan ki hakattaki Jisas i Jerusalem, i te Matakaina e Tapu raa no hakatuu Tama raa i te kina e palluna roo i aruna te Hare Tapu raa,
MAT 4:6 tena aia ki meake, “Kame Akoe he Tamariki hakamaoni TeAtua, Akoe ku llee i raro, maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, ‘TeAtua e me ki meake na ensel Aia raa ki mmata hakaraoi Akoe; na ensel raa e me ki ttaohi Akoe ma na rima laatou; ki se lavaa na vae Akoe raa te pakuu na hatu raa no mmere.’ ”
MAT 4:7 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Emeia te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara hoki ma, ‘Auu se hahaaite TeAriki TeAtua akoe raa.’ ”
MAT 4:8 Kito Satan ki hakattaki Jisas i aruna te mouna palluna roo no huri ake na henua hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei ia ma na mee taualleka hakaatoa na henua raa e isi.
MAT 4:9 Kito Satan ki meake, “Anau e me ki kou atu na mee nei hakaatoa kame Akoe e tuturi no lotu mai anau.”
MAT 4:10 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Satan, haere i taha! Te Launiu Tapu raa e mee ma, ‘Lotu ake TeAriki TeAtua akoe raa, tena ku hehekau koi ma Tama raa!’ ”
MAT 4:11 Kito Satan ki tiaki Jisas no haere, tena na ensel raa ki oo ake no tokonaki Jisas.
MAT 4:12 Jisas ku rono ma Jon ku ponotia i roto te hare karapusi, tena Aia ki tiaki te kina raa no haere i Galili.
MAT 4:13 Aia se noho hoki i Nasaret, e meia Aia e haere no noho i Kaperneam, he matakaina e tuu i te vahi te Namo Galili i roto na henua Sebulun laaua ma Naptali.
MAT 4:14 Te mee nei e kapihi mai ki hakamaoni na tattara profet Aisaia ni tattara mai i mua ma,
MAT 4:15 “Te matakaina Sebulun, ia ma te matakaina Naptali raa e ttuu i te kina te mateara e haere i tai i teeraa vahi te riva Jordan i Galili, te matakaina na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa!
MAT 4:16 Na tama e nnoho na kina poouri raa e me ki kkite te maahina e rahi roo, te maahina raa e me ki hakamaahina atu i kootou na tama tera e nnoho i raro te maru te mate raa.”
MAT 4:17 Jisas e kaamata te saaita naa no takutaku ma, “Ttike i taha ma na hai ssara kootou, maitaname te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku taapiri mai!”
MAT 4:18 Te saaita Jisas ni hahaere vaa tai te Namo Galili, Aia e kite tokorua na haanau, ni tama meemee ika, tokorua raa ko Saimon (na tama e kanna ma ko Pita raa), tena Andru te taina Pita raa, tokorua raa e puipui te kupena.
MAT 4:19 Kito Jisas ki meake tokorua raa, “Tauttari mai Anau, tena Anau e me ki akoako koorua ki hahannota na tama.”
MAT 4:20 Te saaita naa koi tokorua raa ku tiaki na kupena raa no tauttari Jisas.
MAT 4:21 Jisas e hakanuu atu no kite teeraa haanau hoki, Jems laaua ma Jon ni tama Sebedi. Tokorua raa e nnoho ma Sebedi te tamana laaua raa i roto te manaui no tanattana na kupena laatou raa. Kito Jisas ki kanna ake tokorua raa,
MAT 4:22 tena te saaita naa koi tokorua raa ku ttiaki te tamana laaua raa ma te manaui raa no tauttari Jisas.
MAT 4:23 Jisas e areha na matakaina hakaatoa i Galili raa no akoako i na hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena ki tokonaki hoki na tama hakaatoa e lavvea na maahana raa no taualleka.
MAT 4:24 Te rono Jisas raa ku paa no ttae i na kina hakaatoa i roto Siria, tena na tama raa ku kou ake na tama e lavvea, na tama e hakalono llihu i na maahana roo hakaatoa, na tama e tuttuu haeo i na tinotama laatou, na tama e ttau ria na tipua, ia na tama e peuppeu ia ma na tama na vae e mmate raa. Jisas e tokonaki na tama raa hakaatoa no taualleka.
MAT 4:25 Tena he kanohenua e rahi roo ku tauttari Jisas kaamata i Galili laaua ma Dekapolis, tena Jerusalem, Judia ia ma na matakaina i teeraa vahi te riva Jordan raa.
MAT 5:1 Jisas e kite ma na kanohenua raa e tauttari Aia, tena Aia ki haere i aruna te mouna raa no noho. Na disaipol Aia raa e nnoho hakattike Tama raa,
MAT 5:2 tena Aia ki kaamata no akoako ake na kanohenua raa:
MAT 5:3 “Na tama na anana laatou raa e matanaennae raa e me ki hakatapu ria; te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa he kina na tama naa!
MAT 5:4 Na tama e ppari raa e me ki hakatapu ria; TeAtua e me ki mee hakaraoi na tama naa!
MAT 5:5 Na tama e laumarie raa e me ki hakatapu ria; na tama naa e me ki too na mee TeAtua ni tattara mai raa!
MAT 5:6 Na tama e hihhai roo ki ppena na mee TeAtua e hihai raa e me ki hakatapu ria; TeAtua e me ki kou ake na mee roo hakaatoa i na tama naa.
MAT 5:7 Na tama e manava alloha alaa tama raa e me ki hakatapu ria; TeAtua e me ki hai aroha na tama naa!
MAT 5:8 Na tama e ttonu i na hatu manava laatou raa e me ki hakatapu ria; na tama naa e me ki kkite TeAtua!
MAT 5:9 Na tama e hehekau ma ki too te noho laoi raa e me ki hakatapu ria; TeAtua e me ki kanna na tama naa pera ma ni tamalliki Aia!
MAT 5:10 Na tama e hakalono llihu e mee laatou e ppena hea TeAtua e hihai raa e me ki hakatapu ria; te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa he kina na tama naa!
MAT 5:11 Kootou ki hihhia te saaita na tama e haru haeo, tena ki kou atu na hakalono llihu, tena ki hatuhatu na tattara malliu i kootou e mee kootou e tauttari Anau.
MAT 5:12 Kootou ki hihhia roo, maitaname te tuhana e rahi raa e moe ma kootou i te vaelani. Na profet i mua kootou raa ni too na hakalono llihu peenei hoki.
MAT 5:13 “Kootou e sau pera ma ko te sol na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei. Emeia kame te sol raa ku se mmara, akoe ku se lavaa te mee te sol raa ki mmara hakaraoi. Te sol raa ku haeo, tena ku peesia i aho ki oo ake na tama no lakalaka vaa aruna.
MAT 5:14 “Kootou e ssau pera ma ko te maahina na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei. Te matakaina e tuu i aruna te mouna raa se lavaa te lluu ria.
MAT 5:15 Se hai tama e hakaura te lamu no uhi i raro te kumete; e meia te lamu raa e me ki hakatootoo i aruna ki maahina i hare raa ki kkite na tama hakaatoa.
MAT 5:16 Kootou hoki ki hakamaahina i mua na tama hakaatoa pera ma he lamu; ki kkite na tama raa na mee taualleka kootou e ppena raa, tena na tama raa e me ki hakammaha te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa.
MAT 5:17 “Auu se mannatu ma Anau e hamai ki seu na Tuaa Moses ia ma na akoako na profet raa. Anau se hamai ki seu na mee naa, e meia Anau e hamai ki mee na akoako raa ki hakamaoni.
MAT 5:18 Kootou ki mannatu, te saaita te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei koi ttuu, se lavaa he tattara ia ma he paa mee i roto na tuaa raa e me ki seua ria ki tae roo te saaita te hakaotioti na mee roo hakaatoa.
MAT 5:19 Ia tena koai te tama se tautari he tuaa i roto na tuaa raa, tena ki akoako alaa tama ki tauttari aia, te tama naa e me ki hakamuri roo i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Teeraa mee hoki, koai te tama e tautari na tuaa raa, tena ki akoako alaa tama ki tauttari aia, te tama naa e me ki hakamaatua i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
MAT 5:20 Tena Anau e meatu kootou pera ma kootou e lavaa te ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa kame na hakattina kootou raa e hai mmahi roo i aruna na hakattina na tama e poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa i te ppena hea TeAtua e hihai raa.
MAT 5:21 “Kootou ni llono pera ma na tama i mua raa ni illoa ma, ‘Se taa na tama ki mmate; te tama e taa te tama no mate raa e me ki tuu i mua na tama hakatonutonu raa.’
MAT 5:22 Emeia te saaita nei, Anau ku meatu kootou: kame akoe e hakatauttau ma te taina akoe raa, tena akoe e me ki tuu i mua na tama hakatonutonu raa, ia kame akoe e meake te taina akoe raa ma, ‘Te manapuhi,’ akoe e me ki tuu i mua na tama hakatonutonu raa hoki, ia kame akoe e hai ake hakahaeo i te taina akoe raa ma teeraa he vvare, tena akoe e me ki haere i te kina te ahi raa.
MAT 5:23 “Kame akoe ku tanatana ki kkave te hoki akoe raa i te kina te olta, tena te maanatu akoe raa ku tere ake pera ma koorua hai taina e nohonnoho haeo,
MAT 5:24 tena tiaki te hoki akoe naa ki moe i te kina te olta raa, tena akoe ku haere vave no tattara hakaraoi koorua hai taina, tena ki oti akoe ku vaakai no kou ake te hoki akoe raa i TeAtua.
MAT 5:25 “Kame he tama e sara koorua, tena aia ku ppono akoe i te kot, haere no tattara hakaraoi koorua te saaita na tama raa se ki ttaohi te kot raa, ia i mua hoki akoe e tuu i te kot. Te saaita akoe ku tuu i te kot, na tama hakatonutonu raa e me ki ttaohi akoe, tena ku kou ake akoe i na rima na polis raa, tena na polis raa e me ki ppono akoe i te hare karapusi.
MAT 5:26 Tena anau e meatu akoe; akoe e me ki noho roo i roto te hare karapusi raa ki tae roo te saaita akoe e pehi te paini akoe raa hakaatoa.
MAT 5:27 “Kootou ni llono na tattara ma, ‘Auu se karemata kailallao.’
MAT 5:28 Emeia te saaita nei anau e meatu kootou: kame he tanata e kite te hine, tena aia ku manako te hine raa; te tanata naa ku sara i te vahi te hine raa i roto te hatu manava aia.
MAT 5:29 Kame te karemata te vahi laaua akoe raa e mee akoe no hai sara, tena kkope te karemata naa i taha no peesia! E tauareka roo te peesia he paa kina te tinotama akoe naa i taha, ka oti te tinotama akoe naa hakaatoa ku lletua i roto te ahi.
MAT 5:30 Kame te rima laaua akoe raa e mee akoe no hai sara, tena ttuu te rima naa i taha no peesia! E tauareka te peesia he paa kina te tinotama akoe naa i taha, ka oti te tinotama akoe naa hakaatoa ku lettua i roto te ahi.
MAT 5:31 “E mmau hoki i roto na tuaa ma, ‘Kame he tama e hihai ki peesia te avana aia raa, tena te tama naa ki taataa ake he launiu i te avana aia raa pera ma aia ku peesia te tama raa.’
MAT 5:32 Emeia te saaita nei anau e meatu kootou: kame he tanata e peesia te avana aia niaina ma te avana aia raa se isi te mee e sara e ppena, te tanata naa e me ki sara kame te hine raa e maanatu ma ki too teeraa tanata hoki, tena te tanata e avana te hine naa e me ki hai sara hoki i te vahi te haere avvana huri.
MAT 5:33 “Kootou ni llono hoki pera ma na tama i mua raa ni illoa ma, ‘Auu se tiaki na tattara hakamaoni kootou ni hakamoemoe raa, e meia ppena hea kootou ni tattara hakamaoni ake TeAtua ma kootou e me ki ppena raa.’
MAT 5:34 Emeia te saaita nei anau ku meatu kootou: auu se ttapa na mee ki hakamaoni na tattara kootou raa te saaita kootou e hihhai ki hakamoe he tattara. Auu se ttapa i te vaelani, ia se ttapa hoki te nohorana TeAtua raa;
MAT 5:35 ia se ttapa hoki te maarama nei, maitaname teenei he kina TeAtua e hamaroroo na vae Aia, ia se ttapa hoki Jerusalem, maitaname teenei he matakaina te Tuku hakanaaniu raa.
MAT 5:36 Ia auu se ttapa hoki te pohouru akoe ma ki hakamaoni na tattara, maitaname akoe se lavaa te mee he rouru hokotahi ki makkini ia ma ki pallaa.
MAT 5:37 Mee koi peeraa, ‘Noo’ seai naa, mee peeraa ‘Seai.’ Ni mee hoki peeraa akoe e ttapa, aanaa ni hakataakoto koi e oo mai te tama sakkino raa.
MAT 5:38 “Kootou ni llono na tattara nei i mua, ‘Kame akoe e ttuki te karemata anau, anau e me ki ttuki hoki te karemata akoe, Kame akoe e kkoti te niho anau, anau e me ki kkoti hoki te niho akoe.’
MAT 5:39 Emeia te saaita nei anau e meatu kootou: auu se taui muri te sara teeraa tama e ppena i akoe. Kame he tama e ppaa te patikauvae te vahi laaua akoe raa, tiaki aia ki paa te patikauvae te vahi se laaua raa hoki.
MAT 5:40 Kame he tama e ppono ma koorua ki kot te kaukahu akoe raa, tena tiaki aia ki too hoki te kaukahu mattoru akoe raa.
MAT 5:41 Kame he tama e hakamataku atu ma akoe ki amo te kete aia raa ki tae te mael hokotahi, tena amo ki tae e rua na mael.
MAT 5:42 Kame he tama e kainno atu akoe ki kou ake he mee, tena kou ake hea te tama naa e hihai raa; kame he tama e hihai ki too he mee ki oti aia ku kou atu muri, tena kou ake hea te tama naa e hihai raa.
MAT 5:43 “Kootou ni llono na tattara nei i mua: ‘Laoi koi na tama e taualleka kootou raa, tena ku haeo ma na tama e kiri lloto kootou raa.’
MAT 5:44 Emeia te saaita nei anau ku meatu kootou: laoi na tama e kiri lloto kootou raa, tena ku lotu ma na tama e mee kootou ki hakalono llihu raa,
MAT 5:45 tena kootou e me ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki te Tamana taatou i te vaelani raa. Maitaname Aia e hakamaahina ake te maahina Aia raa i aruna na tama haeo raa hakapaa ma na tama taualleka raa hakaatoa, tena ki kou ake te reurehu raa ki lleku i aruna na tama e ppena na mee taualleka ia ma na tama e ppena na mee sakkino raa.
MAT 5:46 Kame kootou e laoi koi na tama e laoi kootou raa, kaa TeAtua e me ki kou atu na tuhana kootou raa peehee? Na tama e aoao na takis raa e ppena peenei hoki!
MAT 5:47 Tena kame kootou e tattara ake koi na tama e laoi kootou raa, kaa alaa tama e me ki illoa peehee kootou? Na tama e nnoho pouri raa e ppena peenei hoki!
MAT 5:48 Kootou ki ttonu tahi e ssau hoki pera ma te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa e tonu tahi.
MAT 6:1 “Lollohi hakamattonu, auu se huri ake na tiputipu kootou i te vahi te lotu raa i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa ma ki kkite na tama raa hea kootou e ppena raa. Kame kootou e ppena na mee nei i mua na karemata na tama, tena te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa se lavaa te kou atu ni tuhana ma kootou.
MAT 6:2 “Te saaita kootou e hoki ake na mee i na tama e tuttuu haeo raa, tena auu se mee ki kkite na tama hakaatoa pera ma na tama tattara uhiuhi raa e ppena i roto na hare laatou ia ma i aruna na mateara raa. Na tama raa e ppena peenei ma ki hakammaha na tama raa laatou. Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni, na tama nei ku oti te too na tuhana haeo laatou raa.
MAT 6:3 Emeia te saaita kootou e me ki tokonaki na tama e tuttuu haeo raa, tena hoki ake ki se illoa na tama ia ma na soa laoi kootou raa.
MAT 6:4 Teenaa he mee koi akoe hokkoe. Tena te Tamana akoe raa, te Tama e kite hea akoe ni ppena tera se hai tama e iroa raa e me ki kou atu te tuhana akoe.
MAT 6:5 “Te saaita akoe e lotu, auu se mee pera ma na tama tattara uhiuhi raa! Na tama raa e hihhai ki ttuu i aruna no lotu i roto na hare lotu ia ma i te kina na mateara ma ki kkira ake na tama raa laatou. Anau e meatu te hakamaoni, na tama nei ku oti te too na tuhana haeo laatou raa.
MAT 6:6 Emeia te saaita akoe e lotu, haere i roto te rum akoe raa no ppui te totoka raa, tena akoe ku lotu ake i te Tamana akoe tera taatou se kkite raa. Tena te Tamana akoe raa, te Tama e kite hea akoe e ppena hemuu raa e me ki kou atu te tuhana akoe.
MAT 6:7 “Te saaita akoe e lotu, auu se mee tammaki na tattara tera akoe se iroa, e ssau pera ma na tama e nnoho pouri raa e ppena tahi raa, na tama raa e kkahu ma na atua laatou raa e me ki hakallono na lotu laatou raa e mee na lotu raa e lolloa.
MAT 6:8 Auu se mee pera ma na tama raa. Te Tamana akoe raa ko na iroa avare hea akoe e hihai i mua akoe e kainno ake Aia.
MAT 6:9 Teenei kootou e tau te lotu peenei, ‘Tamana maatou i te vaelani: te inoa e tapu Akoe ki hakammaha ria;
MAT 6:10 tiaki te Hakamaatua ana Akoe raa ki hamai; tiaki maatou ki ppena hea Akoe e hihai maatou ki ppena i te maarama nei ki ssau pera ma i te vaelani.
MAT 6:11 Kou mai ni kai ma maatou ki tau ma te aho nei.
MAT 6:12 Ssirihia na hai sara maatou ni ppena raa, e ssau pera ma maatou e ssirihia na hai sara na tama e ppena i maatou raa.
MAT 6:13 Auu se tiaki maatou ki ttiri na hahaaite e hainattaa, tena ku rorohi hakaraoi maatou i taha ma na mahi te tama sakkino raa.’ [Te Hakamaatua ana, na mahi ia ma na mee taualleka Akoe raa ki mmoe tahi na vahao hakaatoa. Amen]
MAT 6:14 Kame kootou e ssirihia na hai sara na tama e ppena i kootou raa, tena te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa e me ki ssirihia na hai sara kootou raa hoki.
MAT 6:15 Emeia kame kootou se ssirihia na hai sara na tama e ppena i kootou raa, tena te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa e me ki se lavaa hoki te ssirihia na hai sara kootou ni ppena raa.
MAT 6:16 “Te saaita kootou e hakamaatapu na kai, auu se kkira hakamatanaennae na karemata kootou raa pera ma na tama tattara uhiuhi raa e ppena tahi. Na tama raa e hihhai ki mee na karemata laatou raa ki kkee ma ki illoa na tama ma laatou e hakamaatapu na kai. Anau e meatu te hakamaoni, na tama nei ku oti te too na tuhana haeo laatou raa.
MAT 6:17 Te saaita kootou e hakamaatapu na kai, oo no koukou, tena ku ssoe na rouru kootou raa,
MAT 6:18 ki se lavaa na tama te illoa ma kootou e hakamattapu na kai, te Tamana koi kootou i te vaelani tera taatou se kkite raa e iroa. Tena te Tamana kootou e kite hea kootou e ppena tera na tama se illoa raa e me ki kou atu na tuhana kootou raa.
MAT 6:19 “Auu se hakatau na mee taualleka i te maarama nei raa ma kootou, na mee tera na lollona ia ma te piritia raa e lavaa te kkai no haeo, tena na tama kailallao raa e lavaa te ssaa na hare raa no kailallao.
MAT 6:20 Emeia hakatau na mee taualleka i te vaelani raa ma kootou, na mee tera na lollona ia ma te piritia raa se lavaa te kkai no haeo, tena na tama kailallao raa se lavaa te ssaa no too.
MAT 6:21 Maitaname na hatu manava kootou raa e me ki mmoe koi i te kina na mee taualleka kootou raa e mmoe.
MAT 6:22 “Na karemata kootou raa ko na maahina na tinotama kootou. Kame na karemata kootou raa e taualleka, tena na tinotama kootou raa e maarama roo hakaatoa;
MAT 6:23 e meia kame na karemata kootou raa ku haeo, tena kootou e ssau pera ma ni tama e nnoho i roto te pouri.
MAT 6:24 “Akoe se lavaa te hehekau ma tokorua na tama hakamattua, akoe e me ki kiri lloto teeraa tama, tena ku laoi teeraa tama; akoe e me ki hakarono teeraa tama, tena e me ki se hakarono teeraa tama. Kootou se lavaa te hehekau ma TeAtua, tena ma ku mannako hoki na sileni.
MAT 6:25 “Tera hea anau e meatu kootou: auu se hakatettere mmaha i te vahi na kai ia ma hea kootou e me ki unu ki ora kootou raa, ia hoki ma na hekau kootou e me ki leulleu raa. Aiea te ora raa se hakamaatua i aruna na kai? Tena kaa te tinotama raa se hakamaatua i aruna na hekau?
MAT 6:26 Kira ake na manu lellee raa, na manu raa se ttori na kai, ia se haki na hua raa no hakatau i roto na hare; e meia te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa e rorohi na manu raa! Tena kaa kootou se hakamattua i aruna na manu raa?
MAT 6:27 Kame he tama e manako te ora aia; eaa te tama naa e lavaa te hakanuu te ora aia raa ki roroa hakamarie?
MAT 6:28 “Kaa kootou e mamannatu tammaki i na hekau raa ki aa? Kira ake na kaute e hhomo raa: na kaute raa se ppena na hekau.
MAT 6:29 Emeia Anau e meatu kootou pera ma te Tuku Solomon raa ma na mee taualleka ia ma na hekau aia raa hakaatoa se hai lakkei taualleka roo pera ma na kaute nei.
MAT 6:30 Teenaa ko TeAtua e hakalaakei na veve e hhomo huri raa, na veve e hhomo te aho nei taiao ku seai raa koi, ku vvela i roto te ahi. Aiea TeAtua se lavaa te kou atu ni hekau ma kootou? Na hakattina kootou naa e pammee roo!
MAT 6:31 “Auu se mamannatu tammaki ma, ‘Anau e me ki too na kai, na vai ia ma na hekau anau raa i hee?’
MAT 6:32 (Aanei na mee na tama e nnoho pouri raa kame e mamannatu tammaki.) Te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa e iroa pera ma kootou e hihhai na mee nei.
MAT 6:33 Emeia kootou ki kaamata no mamannatu hai mmahi i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ia ma hea TeAtua e hihai kootou ki ppena raa, tena Aia e me ki kou atu na mee nei hakaatoa ma kootou.
MAT 6:34 Ia tena auu se mamannatu tammaki te aho taiao raa; te aho naa e isi na liuna aia hokoia. Na hakalono llihu te aho nei e tau koi ma te aho nei, auu se hakapiri ake alaa hakalono llihu i aruna ma ni hakalono llihu peehee te aho naa e isi raa.”
MAT 7:1 “Auu se haru te haeo alaa tama ki se lavaa TeAtua te hakatonutonu kootou,
MAT 7:2 e mee TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu kootou peenaa hoki tautari te haru haeo kootou alaa tama raa. Aia e me ki hakatonutonu kootou tautari na tiputipu kootou ni haru na haeo alaa tama raa.
MAT 7:3 Aiea akoe e kkira ake te kerekere e mmau te karemata te taina akoe raa, kaa akoe se anana peehee te laakau e mmau te karemata akoe raa?
MAT 7:4 Kaa akoe e lavaa peehee te meake te taina akoe raa ma, ‘Huri mai ki ppisi te kerekere e mmau te karemata akoe raa,’ te saaita te laakau e rahi raa e mmau i te karemata akoe raa?
MAT 7:5 Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Tokea te laakau e mmau te karemata akoe raa i taha i mua, tena akoe e me ki kite hakaraoi no ppisi te kerekere e mmau te karemata te taina akoe raa.
MAT 7:6 “Auu se kou ake na mee e ttapu raa i na poi, e mee na poi raa e me ki huri atu no uti kootou. Auu se tuku na pure kivakiva kootou raa i mua na piki, e mee na piki raa e me ki lakalaka na pure raa.
MAT 7:7 “Kainno, tena akoe e me ki too hea akoe e hihai raa; Sesee, tena akoe e me ki lave hea akoe e sesee raa; papaku te totoka, tena te totoka raa e me ki taaraki atu akoe.
MAT 7:8 Maitaname na tama hakaatoa e kainno raa e me ki too hea laatou e kainno ake raa, tena na tama hakaatoa e sesee raa e me ki lave hea laatou e sesee raa, tena te totoka raa e me ki taaraki atu i na tama e papaku te totoka raa.
MAT 7:9 Kame he tamariki e kainno ake te tamana aia raa ki kou ake he haraoa, eaa te tamana aia raa e me ki kou ake he hatu?
MAT 7:10 Kaa seai, akoe e me ki kou ake he lapono kame te tamariki raa e kainno atu ma ki kou ake he ika?
MAT 7:11 Niaina ma kootou ni tama sakkino, e meia kootou e illoa te kou ake na tamalliki kootou raa na mee taualleka. Kaa e hia hoki te Tamana taatou i te vaelani raa e me ki kou ake na mee taualleka i na tama e kainno ake Aia raa?
MAT 7:12 “Tokonaki alaa tama, e ssau pera ma kootou e hihhai na tama raa ki tokonaki kootou. Teenei te hakataakoto hakanaaniu i na tuaa Moses ia ma na akoako na profet TeAtua raa.
MAT 7:13 “Uru i roto te totoka e kkao raa, e mee te totoka e haere i te kina te ahi raa e llaha, ia e hainauhie roo te tauttari, ia tena e tammaki roo na tama e me ki tauttari te mateara naa.
MAT 7:14 Emeia te totoka e haere i te kina te ora raa e kkao roo, tena te mateara raa e hainattaa roo te tauttari, ia hoki na tama e tauttari te mateara raa e moisi.
MAT 7:15 “Hakamattonu i te vahi na profet malliu raa; na tama naa e ssau pera ma ni sipsip e ttara, e meia na tama naa e ssau roo pera ma ni manu kai ttama i roto laatou.
MAT 7:16 Kootou e me ki illoa na tama nei i na mee laatou e ppena raa. Na mataiona se lavaa te hhua na hua na pukunahu, na natu se lavaa te hhua na hua na purukavuhu.
MAT 7:17 Te laakau e homo tauareka raa e me ki hhua na hua taualleka, e meia te laakau e homohomo haeo raa e me ki hhua na hua haeo.
MAT 7:18 Te laakau e homo tauareka se lavaa te hua na hua haeo, tena te laakau e homohomo haeo se lavaa te hua na hua taualleka.
MAT 7:19 Tena na laakau se hhua na hua raa e me ki tuutia ria ki hhina, tena ku lletu i roto te ahi.
MAT 7:20 Ia tena kootou e me ki illoa na profet malliu raa i na mee laatou e ppena raa.
MAT 7:21 “Se mee ma na tama hakaatoa e kanna mai Anau ma, ‘TeAriki, TeAriki raa’ e me ki uru i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, e meia na tama koi e ppena hea te Tamana i te vaelani raa e hihai laatou ki ppena raa e me ki ttae i te kina raa.
MAT 7:22 Te saaita te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa e tae mai, tammaki na tama e me ki mee mai Anau ma, ‘TeAriki, TeAriki! Maatou ni hakatae na tattara TeAtua raa i te inoa Akoe, tena maatou ni hakaise tammaki na tipua i te inoa Akoe, tena ki ppena hoki tammaki na mirakol!’
MAT 7:23 Tena Anau e me ki meake na tama naa ma, ‘Anau ni se iroa roo kootou. Oo i taha ma Anau, kootou ni tama haeo!’
MAT 7:24 “Tena na tama e llono na tattara Anau nei no tauttari raa e ssau pera ma te tama e atamai tera e hakatuu te hare aia raa i aruna na hatu.
MAT 7:25 Te reurehu raa ku lleku no ttahe na riva raa, tena te matani raa hoki ku maairi hai mahi roo no ppaku te hare raa. Emeia te hare raa se hina, e mee te hare raa e pena i aruna na hatu.
MAT 7:26 “Emeia na tama e llono na tattara Anau nei, tena ki se tauttari na tattara raa e ssau pera ma te tama e panimu e hakatuu te hare aia raa i aruna te kerekere koi.
MAT 7:27 Te reurehu raa ku lleku no ttahe na riva raa, tena te matani raa ku maairi hai mahi roo no ppaku te hare, tena te hare raa ku hina no paku i raro. Te hare raa e hina no ppaku i raro hakamaroa roo.”
MAT 7:28 Te saaita Jisas ni tattara no oti te kanohenua raa ku mahharo roo i na akoako Tama raa.
MAT 7:29 Jisas se akoako pera ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa; e meia Aia e akoako roo ma na mahi Aia.
MAT 8:1 Jisas ku haere iho i raro ma te mouna raa, tena na kanohenua e tammaki raa ku tauttari Aia.
MAT 8:2 Tena he tama e kaina te manumanu haeo i te tinotama aia ku haere ake iaa Jisas no tuturi i mua Tama raa, tena ki meake, “TeAriki, kame Akoe e hihai, Akoe ku tokonaki anau ki tauareka.”
MAT 8:3 Kito Jisas ki kapake no ttaohi te tama raa, tena ki meake, “Anau e hihai ki tokonaki akoe! Akoe ku tauareka!” Te saaita naa koi te maahana raa ku hopo i taha ma te tama raa.
MAT 8:4 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake te tama raa, “Hakarono! Auu se tattara ake na tama, e meia haere tahi roo i te maatua i te hare lotu raa ki mmata te tama raa te tinotama akoe, tena akoe ku kou ake na hoki Moses ni tattara mai raa ki huri ake ki kkite na tama hakaatoa pera ma akoe ku tauareka hakamaoni.”
MAT 8:5 He soldia hakamaatua na soldia i Rom raa ku ttiri Jisas te saaita Jisas ni tae i Kaperneam, tena te soldia raa ki kainno ake Jisas ma ki tokonaki aia.
MAT 8:6 “TeAriki, te purepure anau raa e moe i hare e laavea roo, tena aia se lavaa te hurihuri, ia e hakalono llihu haeo roo.”
MAT 8:7 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e me ki haere atu no tokonaki te tama naa ki tauareka.”
MAT 8:8 Kito te soldia hakamaatua raa ki meake, “TeAriki, seai! Anau e maanatu ma Akoe se tau te uru i roto te hare anau raa. Akoe ki ppehi koi he tattara ki tauareka te purepure anau raa.
MAT 8:9 Anau he tama hoki e noho i raro na mahi na soldia hakamattua, tena e isi na soldia e nnoho i raro na mahi anau. Kame anau e meake te tama nei, ‘Haere!’ te tama naa e me ki haere; kame anau e meake te tama nei, ‘Hamai!’ te tama naa e me ki hamai; kame anau e meake te purepure anau raa, ‘Ppena te mee nei!’, te tama naa e me ki ppena koi.”
MAT 8:10 Jisas e oho roo te saaita Aia ni rono na tattara te soldia raa, tena Aia ki tattara ake te kanohenua e tauttari Aia raa ma, “Anau e meatu kootou, Anau se hai tama roo e kite i roto Israel tera e isi te hakatina peenei ma te tama nei.
MAT 8:11 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma tammaki na tama e me ki oo mai i te anake ia ma te laki no nnoho ma Abraham, Aisak ia ma Jekop te saaita te kai te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
MAT 8:12 Emeia na tama e tau roo te nnoho i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki lettua i aho i te kina e pouri raa. Te kina na tama raa e me ki ttani no hakati kkati na niho laatou raa.”
MAT 8:13 Tena Jisas ki meake te soldia raa, “Vaakai i hare, tena akoe e me ki kite hea akoe e hakatina raa.” Te saaita naa koi te purepure te soldia hakamaatua raa ku tauareka.
MAT 8:14 Jisas e haere i te hare Pita raa no kite te hinaona hine Pita raa e moe, e lavea te vvela.
MAT 8:15 Aia e ttaohi te rima te hine raa, tena te vvela raa ku hopo, tena te hine raa ku mahike i aruna no kou ake na kai na tama raa no kkai.
MAT 8:16 Te saaita te mee raa ku hiahi, na tama raa ku kou ake tammaki na tama e ttau ria na tipua raa iaa Jisas. Jisas e hakaise na tipua sakkino raa ma te tattara koi hokotahi, tena ki tokonaki hoki na tama lavvea raa no taualleka.
MAT 8:17 Aia e ppena na mee nei ki mee ki hakamaoni na tattara profet Aisaia ni tattara mai i mua ma, “Tama raa Hokoia e ui na maahana taatou raa, tena ki ssau na maahana taatou raa i taha.”
MAT 8:18 Jisas e kite te kanohenua e ttuu alleha Aia raa, tena Aia ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ki oo i teeraa vahi te namo raa.
MAT 8:19 Tena he tama e poroporo na tuaa ku haere ake no meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, anau e tanattana ki hahaere ma Akoe he kina peehee Akoe e haere.”
MAT 8:20 Kito Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Alaa manu hahaere e moemmoe na rua, tena na manu lellee raa e tokottoko i na hohana, e meia te Tamariki te Tama nei se isi te kina e me ki moe no hamaroroo.”
MAT 8:21 Tena teeraa tama, he disaipol ki meake, “TeAriki, hakattari ki haere anau no tanu te tamana anau raa i mua.”
MAT 8:22 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Tautari mai Anau, tena ku tiaki na tama ku mmate raa ki tanu na tama e mmate laatou raa.”
MAT 8:23 Jisas e kake i roto te manaui raa, tena na disaipol Aia raa ki kkake hoki i roto te manaui raa no huro laatou.
MAT 8:24 Te saaita naa koi, te matani hai mahi roo ku ttiri laatou i roto te namo, tena te manaui raa ku taapiri koi ki apuru. Emeia Jisas e moe heiroa roo.
MAT 8:25 Na disaipol raa ku oo atu no hhano Jisas no maahuru, tena ki meake ma, “TeAriki, tokonaki maatou! Taatou kaa mmate!”
MAT 8:26 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Aiea kootou e mattaku naea? Kootou se isi na hakattina?” Tena Jisas ki tuu i aruna no meake te matani ia ma na peau raa ki hakamau, tena te mee raa ku tteiho no marino kkii roo.
MAT 8:27 Na disaipol raa hakaatoa ku mahharo, tena ki tattara ma, “Teenei he Tama peehee? Te matani ia ma na peau raa hoki e hakallono te Tama nei.”
MAT 8:28 Jisas ku tae i te matakaina Gadara i teeraa vahi te namo raa, tena Aia ku ttiri tokorua na tama e oo mai i taha ma te kava te kina raa. Tokorua na taanata nei e isi na tipua sakkino roo e ttau i roto laaua, tena na tama te matakaina raa e mattaku te hahaere te mateara raa.
MAT 8:29 Tokorua raa ku hakateki no vaa hakamaroa roo ma, “Akoe he Tamariki TeAtua, hea Akoe e hihai ki ppena i maatou? Akoe e hamai ma ki kou mai na hakalono llihu maatou i mua te saaita te hakatonutonu raa e tae mai?”
MAT 8:30 E isi na piki tammaki roo e kaikkai se mmao hoki.
MAT 8:31 Kito na tipua raa ki kainno ake Jisas ma, “Kame Akoe e me ki hakaise maatou i taha, tena Akoe ku kkave maatou ki ttau i roto na piki raa.”
MAT 8:32 Tena Jisas ki meake na tipua raa, “Huro”, kito na tipua raa ki huro no ttau i roto na piki raa. Na piki raa hakaatoa ku huro no maoha i te vahi te mouna e motu hua raa no maoha i roto te lottai no mallemo.
MAT 8:33 Tena na tama e lollohi na piki raa ku mattaku no huro i taha, tena ki huro i te matakaina raa no tattara ake na mee roo hakaatoa tera ni kapihi ake i te tokorua na tama ni ttau ria na tipua raa.
MAT 8:34 Kito na tama hakaatoa i te matakaina raa ki oo ake no mmata Jisas; te saaita laatou ni kkite Tama raa, na tama raa ku meake ma Jisas ki tiaki te matakaina laatou raa, tena ku haere i taha.
MAT 9:1 Jisas ku kake i aruna te manaui raa no tere vaa roto te namo raa no vaakai i te matakaina Aia raa,
MAT 9:2 tena na tama i te kina raa ku ssau ake te tama na vae e mmate e moe i aruna te kakkake. Jisas e kite ma na tama raa e hakattina roo, tena Aia ki meake te tama na vae e mmate raa ma, “Taku tama, auu se mataku! Na hai sara akoe raa ku oti te ssirihia.”
MAT 9:3 Tena na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Te Tama nei e tattara roo pera ma Aia ko TeAtua hoki!”
MAT 9:4 Jisas e iroa na mannatu na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Aiea kootou e isi na mannatu sakkino naea?
MAT 9:5 Aiea te tattara hee e hainauhie, te tattara ma, ‘Na hai sara akoe raa ku oti te ssirihia,’ ma te tattara ma, ‘Tuu i aruna no haere?’
MAT 9:6 Anau e me ki huri atu te hakamaoni ki kkite kootou pera ma te Tamariki te Tama nei e isi na mahi i roto te maarama nei ki ssirihia na hai sara.” Kito Jisas ki meake te tama na vae e mmate raa, “Tuu i aruna no too te moena akoe naa no haere i hare!”
MAT 9:7 Tena te tama raa ku mahike no tuu i aruna no haere i hare.
MAT 9:8 Te saaita te kanohenua raa ni kkite te mee raa, na tama raa ku mattaku no hakammaha ake TeAtua, e mee Aia e kou ake na mahi hai mmahi i na tama.
MAT 9:9 Jisas ku haere i taha ma te matakaina raa, ia te saaita Aia ni haere raa, Aia ku kite te tama e aoao na takis e noho i te kina aia e hehekau raa, te inoa aia raa ko Matiu. Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Tautari mai Anau.” Kito Matiu ki mahike i aruna no tautari Jisas.
MAT 9:10 Te saaita Jisas ni noho no kai i te hare Matiu raa, tammaki na tama aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara e oo ake hoki no kkai laatou ma Jisas ia ma na disaipol Aia raa.
MAT 9:11 E isi na Farisi e kkite, tena laatou ki vahiri ake na disaipol Jisas raa ma, “Aiea te Rabai kootou raa e kkai ma na tama aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara raea?”
MAT 9:12 Jisas e rono na tattara na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Na tama se lavvea raa se lavaa te oo no mata te dokta, e meia na tama koi e lavvea raa e me ki oo no mata na dokta.
MAT 9:13 Oo, tena kootou ku sesee te hakataakoto e moe i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, ‘Anau e hihai koi te laoi, seai ma na hoki na manu raa.’ Anau se hamai no kanna na tama ma laatou e ttonu raa, e meia Anau e hamai no kanna na tama e hai ssara raa.”
MAT 9:14 Tena na disaipol Jon Baptis raa ku oo ake no vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Aiea maatou ma na Farisi raa e hakamattapu na vahao hakaatoa roo, e meia na disaipol Akoe raa se hai vahao roo e hakamaatapu raea?”
MAT 9:15 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kootou e mannatu ma na tama e hakkorohia ki oo ake i te kai te avana raa e me ki nnoho no alloha te saaita te tanata raa koi noho i te kina raa? Seai! Emeia e isi te aho e me ki hamai te saaita te tanata raa e me ki too ria no kkave i taha ma na tama raa, tena ki oti na tama naa e me ki hakamaatapu.
MAT 9:16 “Se hai tama e ttui te muri maro vahao nei i aruna te paamaro tuai, maitaname te muri maro vahao nei raa e me ki mahatuhatu no masae, tena te rua raa e me ki rahi roo.
MAT 9:17 Tena se hai tama e me ki utu na wain vahao nei raa i roto te kiri na manu e utuutu na wain tera ku tuai raa, maitaname te kiri na manu e utuutu na wain ku tuai raa e me ki kkuha no mahaa, tena na wain raa ku mannini puamu, tena te kiri na manu e utuutu na wain ku tuai raa e me ki haeo hoki. Emeia na wain vahao nei raa e tau te utu i roto te kiri na manu e utuutu na wain vahao nei, tena na mee e rua raa e me ki mmoe taualleka.”
MAT 9:18 Jisas koi tattara ake koi na tattara nei, tena he tama hakamaatua na Jiu raa ku haere ake no tuturi i mua Tama raa, tena ki meake, “Taku tamariki hine raa e mate vahao nei koi, e meia hamai no hakapiri na rima Akoe raa i aruna te tamariki raa ki ora.”
MAT 9:19 Kito Jisas ki mahike i aruna no tautari te tama raa, tena na disaipol Jisas raa ku tauttari atu hoki vaa muri.
MAT 9:20 Tena he hine e hakalono llihu haeo roo i roto sanahuru ma rua na hetau e mee te toto aia raa e tettere koi peenaa ku haere ake vaa muri no ttaohi na kaunutu na hekau Jisas raa.
MAT 9:21 Te hine raa e tattara hokoia ma, “Anau e me ki tauareka kame anau e ttaohi koi na hekau te Tama nei.”
MAT 9:22 Jisas e hakatike no kite te hine raa, tena ki meake, “Taku tama, auu se mataku! Te hakatina akoe raa e mee akoe no tauareka.” Te saaita naa koi te hine raa ku tauareka.
MAT 9:23 Tena Jisas ki haere i te hare te tama hakamaatua raa. Jisas e kite na tama e huhua na huatana ia ma na tama e tanittani,
MAT 9:24 tena Aia ki meake na tama raa ma, “Kootou hakaatoa ki oo i aho! Te tamariki hine naa se mate, te tama naa e moe koi!” Kito na tama raa ki kaamata no tataussua Jisas.
MAT 9:25 Emeia te saaita na tama raa hakaatoa roo ku ttae i aho, Jisas ku haere i te rum te tamariki hine raa, tena Aia ki ttaohi te rima te tamariki raa, tena te tamariki hine raa ku mahike i aruna.
MAT 9:26 Tena te rono raa ku paa na kina roo hakaatoa i te henua raa.
MAT 9:27 Jisas ku tiaki te kina raa no haere, tena tokorua na taanata karemata sseni ku tauttari Aia. Tokorua e kakanna ake ma, “Tamariki Devit, hai aroha mai maaua!”
MAT 9:28 Te saaita Jisas ni haere no uru i hare, tokorua na taanata karemata sseni raa ku oo ake iaa Jisas, tena Aia ki vahiri ake tokorua raa, “Koorua e hakattina pera ma Anau e lavaa te tokonaki koorua?” Kito tokorua raa ki meake, “Noo, TeAriki!”
MAT 9:29 Tena Jisas ki ttaohi na karemata tokorua raa, tena ki meake, “Hea koorua e hakattina raa e me ki kapihi atu!”
MAT 9:30 Tokorua raa ku mee no kkite, tena Jisas ki tattara hakamataku ake tokorua raa ma, “Auu se tattara ake hoki ni tama!”
MAT 9:31 Emeia tokorua raa e oo koi no paa te rono Jisas raa i na kina roo hakaatoa i te henua raa.
MAT 9:32 Tokorua na taanata raa ku oo, tena e isi na tama e kou ake te tama se lavaa te tattara, maitaname aia e isi te tipua e tau i roto aia.
MAT 9:33 Emeia te saaita te tipua raa ni hakaise ria no tere i taha, te tama raa ku kaamata no tattara, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo. Tena na tama raa ki tattara ma, “Maatou ni se hai mee roo peenei ni kkite i roto Israel.”
MAT 9:34 Emeia na Farisi raa e tattara ma, “Teenaa ko te tipua hakamaatua raa e kou ake na mahi Jisas ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha.”
MAT 9:35 Jisas e haere hakatike na matakaina e llahi ia ma na matakaina pammee raa. Aia e akoako i roto na hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena ki tokonaki na tama hakaatoa e lavvea na maahana raa no taualleka.
MAT 9:36 Te saaita Aia ni kite te kanohenua raa, Aia ku aroha roo i na tama raa, maitaname na tama raa e tammaki te mannatu, ia e hahaere vvare koi, e ssau pera ma na sipsip se hai tama e rorohi.
MAT 9:37 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa, “Na hua e me ki haki raa e tammaki roo, e meia na tama e me ki haki na hua raa e moisi.
MAT 9:38 Lotu ake te Tama hakamaatua te huata raa ki kauna tammaki na tama ki oo no haki na hua raa.”
MAT 10:1 Jisas e kanna ake sanahuru ma rua na aposol Aia raa ki hakkutu ake, tena Aia ki kou ake na mahi na tama raa ki tokonaki na tama e lavvea na maahana roo hakaatoa.
MAT 10:2 Aanei na inoa na aposol sanahuru ma rua nei: tama kaamata Saimon, (e hui hoki ma ko Pita raa), tena Andru te taina aia raa; Jems ia ma te taina aia raa Jon, na tama Sebedi raa;
MAT 10:3 Filip, tena Bartolomyu; Tomas, tena Matiu, te tama e aoao na takis raa; Jems te tamariki Alfius raa, tena Tadius;
MAT 10:4 tena Saimon, te tama i roto te kuturana na tama se hihai ma Rom ki rorohi Israel raa, tena Judas Iskariot, te tama e me ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama hakamattua raa.
MAT 10:5 Jisas e kauna ria te sanahuru ma rua na aposol raa ma na tattara nei: “Auu se oo i na henua na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, ia se oo hoki i na matakaina i roto Samaria raa.
MAT 10:6 Emeia oo i na kanohenua Israel tera ku llano pera ma ni sipsip raa.
MAT 10:7 Oo no takutaku atu pera ma, ‘Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku taapiri mai!’
MAT 10:8 Tokonaki na tama lavvea raa, tena ku hakaora na tama ku mmate raa, tena ku tokonaki na tama e kaina te manumanu haeo raa ki taualleka, tena ku hakaise na tipua sakkino raa i taha. Kootou ku oti te too marino na mee, tena auu se mannatu ma ki too ni sui.
MAT 10:9 Auu se too ni gol, siliva, ia ni sileni no ppono i roto na muri kopu kootou raa.
MAT 10:10 Auu se hahaere ma na muri kopu na tama e kainonno raa te saaita kootou e oo, ia se too hoki teeraa kaukahu, na taka ia ma he laakau hahaere, maitaname na tama e tau te kou ake ni aa na tama hehekau raa e hihhai.
MAT 10:11 “Te saaita kootou e ttae he matakaina, tena oo i roto te matakaina naa no sesee he tama tera e hihai ki too kootou, tena kootou ku nnoho ma te tama naa ki tae roo te saaita kootou ku tiaki te matakaina naa.
MAT 10:12 Te saaita kootou e oo i roto he hare, kootou ku meake ma, ‘Te tauareka ki nnoho ma kootou.’
MAT 10:13 Kame na tama te hare naa e too hakaraoi kootou, tena tiaki te tauareka kootou raa ki nnoho ma na tama naa; e meia kame na tama te hare naa e haeo kootou, tena kootou ku too muri te tauareka kootou raa.
MAT 10:14 Tena kame he hare, ia he matakaina se hihhai ki too, ia ki hakallono kootou, tena tiaki te matakaina naa, tena ku ttahi na kkere e mmau na tapuvae kootou raa i taha.
MAT 10:15 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma i te Aho Hakatonutonu raa, TeAtua e me ki huri ake te aroha e rahi roo i na tama i Sodom laaua ma Gomora raa, ia seai ma na tama te matakaina naa!
MAT 10:16 “Hakallono! Anau e kauna kootou pera ma ni sipsip ki oo i na manu kai ttama raa. Kootou ki hakamattonu pera ma na lapono, ia laumarie pera ma na rupe.
MAT 10:17 Lollohi hakamattonu maitaname e isi na tama e me ki hakapiki kootou, tena ku too kootou no kkave i te kot, tena na tama naa e me ki riki kootou vaa roto na hare lotu na Jiu raa.
MAT 10:18 Kootou e me ki ttuu i mua na tama hakamattua ia ma na tuku ki hakatonutonu ria e mee kootou e tauttari Anau, tena te saaita naa kootou ku takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama naa ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
MAT 10:19 Te saaita na tama e ppono kootou i te kot, tena auu se mattaku ma niaa kootou e me ki tattara ia ma kootou e me ki tattara peehee; e mee te saaita kootou ku tuu i te kot raa, kootou e me ki illoa roo te tattara na tattara hakaatoa.
MAT 10:20 Maitaname na tattara kootou e me ki tattara raa seai ma ni tattara kootou; aanaa ni tattara TeAnana Tapu te Tamana kootou raa e kou atu kootou ki tattara.
MAT 10:21 “E isi na tama e me ki kou ake na taina laatou raa ki taaia ria ki mmate, tena na tamana na tamalliki raa e me ki mee pera hoki i na tamalliki laatou raa, tena na tamalliki raa e me ki huri sara ake na maatua laatou raa no kou ake ki taaia ria ki mmate.
MAT 10:22 Na tama hakaatoa e me ki haeo ma kootou e mee kootou e tauttari Anau. Emeia na tama e ttuu mmau no ttae te hakaoti raa e me ki ora.
MAT 10:23 Kame he matakaina e kou atu na hakalono llihu i kootou, tena huro i teeraa matakaina. Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma kootou se lavaa te hakaotioti na hehekau kootou i roto na matakaina Israel raa hakaatoa i mua te Tamariki te Tama nei e hamai.
MAT 10:24 “Se isi te tamariki skul e raka i aruna te tisa aia, ia se isi te tama hehekau e hakanaaniu i aruna te tama hakamaatua aia raa.
MAT 10:25 Emeia te tamariki skul raa e lavaa te ttae te kooina te tisa aia raa, tena te tama hehekau raa e lavaa hoki. Kame Belsebul e hakamaatua i roto he hareakina, tena na tama i roto te hareakina naa e me ki hui na inoa e sakkino roo!
MAT 10:26 “Ia tena auu se mattaku na tama. Na mee e huuna ria raa e me ki laavea ria, tena na tama e me ki illoa na mee hakaatoa na tama e hai amuni raa.
MAT 10:27 Na mee Anau e tattara hemuu atu i kootou raa, kootou ku tattara ake ki illoa na tama hakaatoa, tena na mee Anau e tattara hemuu atu i roto na hare kootou raa, kootou ki ttuu i aruna na tauhuhu na hare raa no tattara ake na tama.
MAT 10:28 Auu se mattaku na tama tera e lavaa te taa koi te tinotama raa, tena ku se lavaa hoki te taa na anana kootou raa; e meia kootou ki mattaku TeAtua, te Tama e lavaa te taa no ppehi na tinotama ia ma na anana kootou raa i te kina te ahi raa.
MAT 10:29 Kootou e illoa ma te sileni hokotahi e lavaa te sui e rua na rupe? Te Tamana kootou raa e rorohi hakaraoi roo na manu raa, tena kame TeAtua e hihai, tena se lavaa he rupe e me ki mate.
MAT 10:30 Tena i te vahi kootou, na rouru kootou raa hakaatoa ku oti te ppau ria.
MAT 10:31 Ia tena auu se mattaku, TeAtua e maanatu mahi roo i kootou, e raka i aruna ma na rupe raa.
MAT 10:32 “Na tama e tattara i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa ma laatou ni tama Anau raa; Anau e me ki ppena peeraa hoki i na tama naa i mua na karemata te Tamana Anau i te vaelani raa.
MAT 10:33 Emeia na tama e tattara i mua na tama ma laatou se hihhai Anau raa; Anau e me ki ppena peeraa hoki i mua te Tamana Anau i te vaelani raa.
MAT 10:34 “Auu se mannatu ma Anau e hamai ma ki kou atu te noho laoi. Seai, Anau se hamai ma ki kou atu te noho laoi, e meia Anau e hamai ki vaevae kootou ma te paraamoa.
MAT 10:35 Anau e hamai ki mee na tamalliki taanata raa ki nonnoho haeo ma na tamana laatou raa, tena na tamalliki hine raa ki nonnoho haeo ma na tinna laatou raa, tena na tama hhine raa ku nonnoho haeo ma na hinaona hhine laatou raa;
MAT 10:36 Na tama roo e me ki kiri lloto kootou raa ko na tama koi i roto te manava kootou raa.
MAT 10:37 “Na tama e laoi mahi roo na maatua laatou e raka ma te laoi laatou i Anau raa se tau te mee pera ma ni disaipol Anau, tena na tama e laoi na tamalliki laatou e raka ma te laoi laatou i Anau raa se tau te mee pera ma ni disaipol Anau.
MAT 10:38 Na tama se hakapiri na kros laatou raa no tauttari mai na tapuvae Anau raa se tau te mee pera ma ni disaipol Anau.
MAT 10:39 Na tama e mannako na ora laatou raa se lavaa te too te ora hakamaoni, e meia na tama se mannako na ora laatou no tauttari Anau raa e me ki too te ora hakamaoni.
MAT 10:40 “Te tama e too hakaraoi kootou raa e too hakaraoi hoki Anau, tena te tama e too hakaraoi Anau raa e too hakaraoi hoki te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.
MAT 10:41 Te tama e too hakaraoi na profet TeAtua raa e me ki too hoki na tuhana na profet raa, e mee aia e iroa ma na tama raa ni profet TeAtua. Tena te tama e too hakaraoi te tama tauareka raa e me ki too te tuhana na tama taualleka raa e me ki too raa, e mee aia e iroa ma teeraa he tama tauareka, tena ki too hakaraoi tama raa.
MAT 10:42 Kootou ki illoa pera ma te tama e kou ake te vai ki unu he tama na tama e tauttari Anau raa e me ki too he tuhana, e mee aia e iroa ma te tama raa he tama e tautari Anau, tena aia ki kou ake te vai ki unu tama raa.”
MAT 11:1 Te saaita Jisas ni tattara ake na disaipol Aia raa no oti, Aia ku tiaki te kina raa ma ki haere no akoako, tena ki takutaku i roto na matakaina tappiri ake i te kina raa.
MAT 11:2 Jon e noho i roto te hare karapusi raa te saaita naa no rono na mee Krais ni ppena raa, tena aia ki kauna na disaipol aia raa ki oo no vahiri ake Tama raa.
MAT 11:3 Tena na tama raa ki oo no vahiri ake ma, “Mee mai ki illoa maatou, Akoe ko te tama Jon e tattara ma e me ki hamai raa, ma maatou e me ki hakattari teeraa tama hoki?”
MAT 11:4 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Vakkai no tattara ake Jon na mee kootou e llono ia ma na mee kootou e kkite raa:
MAT 11:5 na tama e sseni raa ku kkite, na tama na vae e mmate raa ku hahaere, na tinotama na tama e kaina te manumanu haeo raa ku taualleka, na tama e tturi raa ku llono, na tama e mmate raa ku ora muri, tena na tama e tuttuu haeo raa ku llono te Rono Tauareka raa.
MAT 11:6 Na tama se mamannatu tammaki i Anau raa e me ki hakattapu ria!”
MAT 11:7 Te saaita na disaipol Jon raa ni oo, tena Jisas ku tattara ake te kanohenua raa i te vahi Jon, “Te saaita kootou ni oo iaa Jon i te kina e tuu mahoa raa, hea kootou ni mannatu ma kootou e me ki kkite raa? He veve e ino atu peeraa i te auna te matani raa e maairi mai? Seai!
MAT 11:8 Hea kootou ni oo ma ki oo no mmata raa? He tama e uru na hekau e sui mmaha? Seai hoki! Na tama e uru na hekau e sui mmaha raa e nnoho i roto na hare na tuku.
MAT 11:9 Mee mai ki rono Anau! Hea kootou ni oo ma ki oo no mmata raa? He profet? Noo, e meia te profet nei seai ma he profet vare.
MAT 11:10 Maitaname Jon ko te tama te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, ‘TeAtua e mee mai ma, “Anau e me ki kauna te profet Anau raa ki haere i mua Akoe no tanattana te mateara Akoe raa.” ’
MAT 11:11 “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma Jon e hakanaaniu roo i aruna na tama hakaatoa tera ni nnoho i roto te maarama nei raa. Emeia te Tama hakaoti i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e hakanaaniu i aruna Jon.
MAT 11:12 “Kaamata te saaita Jon ni takutaku na tattara aia raa haere no tae te aho nei, te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e hakalono llihu roo i na mahi na tama tera e hihhai ki hakamattua i te Hakamaatua ana raa.
MAT 11:13 I mua roo hamai no tae te saaita Jon raa, na profet ia ma na Tuaa Moses raa e tattara mai i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa;
MAT 11:14 tena kame kootou e hihhai ki hakattina na tattara na tama raa, tena Jon ko Elaija koi, e mee te hamai aia raa e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu.
MAT 11:15 Tena hakallono, kame kootou e isi na katarina!
MAT 11:16 “Kaa he mee peehee Anau e lavaa te tattara atu tera e hakanatahi ma na tama i te aho nei raa? Na tama raa e ssau pera ma ni tamalliki tera e nohonoho i na kina na maket. Na tama raa e nnoho no vavaa ake alaa tama ma,
MAT 11:17 ‘Maatou e hakattani na rue roo taualleka, e meia kootou se hihhai ki llue! Tena maatou e huhua na rue hakaalloha, e meia kootou se ttani.’
MAT 11:18 Te saaita Jon ni hamai raa, aia e hakamaatapu ki se kai na kai, ia ki se unu na wain, tena na tama hakaatoa e tattara ma, ‘Tama raa e isi te tipua sakkino i roto aia!’
MAT 11:19 Tena te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei ni hamai raa, te Tama raa e kai, ia e unu na wain, tena na tama hakaatoa ku tattara ma, ‘Kira ake te Tama nei! Teenei he tama kaikai vvare ia ma he tama unu roo, tena Aia e ssoa laoi roo ma na tama aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara raa!’ Te atamai TeAtua raa ku huri mai no hakamaoni i na mee taatou e kkite raa.”
MAT 11:20 Na tama na matakaina Jisas ni ppena tammaki na mirakol raa se lavaa roo te ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa, tena Aia ki hai ake roo na tama na matakaina raa.
MAT 11:21 “Kootou na tama i Korasin raa e me ki haeo roo! Kootou hoki na tama i Betsaida raa e me ki haeo roo! Peeraa Anau ki ppena na mirakol Anau ni ppena i roto na matakaina kootou raa i Taia laaua ma Saidon, na tama na matakaina naa ko na ammuhi avare na rehu no ppari, ki huri ake pera ma laatou ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.
MAT 11:22 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa, te aroha TeAtua i na tama i Taia laaua ma Saidon raa e me ki raka roo i aruna kootou.
MAT 11:23 Emeia, kootou na tama i Kaperneam raa! Eaa, kootou e hihhai ki ssau kootou hokkootou i te vaelani? Kootou e me ki lettua ria i te kina te ahi raa! Ia peeraa na mirakol Anau ni ppena i roto te matakaina kootou raa ki ppena i roto Sodom; peeraa te matakaina naa te aho nei koi nnoho koi!
MAT 11:24 Kootou ki illoa pera ma i te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa, te aroha TeAtua i na tama i Sodom raa e me ki raka i aruna kootou!”
MAT 11:25 Te saaita naa Jisas ku tattara ma, “Tamana, TeAtua i te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei! Anau e hakammaha Akoe, e mee Akoe e hakari ake na tama se illoa raa na mee Akoe ni huu ki se illoa na tama e atamai ia ma na tama mattonu raa.
MAT 11:26 Hakamaoni Tamana, Akoe e hihai roo ma na mee raa ki kapihi mai peenei.
MAT 11:27 “Te Tamana Anau raa e kou mai Anau na mee roo hakaatoa. Se hai tama hoki e iroa te Tamariki te Tama nei, te Tamana koi Hokoia e iroa, ia se hai tama e iroa te Tamana, te Tamariki Aia raa koi ia ma na tama te Tamariki raa ni hirihiri ki hakari na tattara Aia raa koi e illoa.
MAT 11:28 “Oo mai Anau, kootou na tama hakaatoa tera ku naennae te amoamo na mee e mmaha raa, Anau e me ki kou atu te hamalollo.
MAT 11:29 Too na tiputipu Anau raa i roto kootou ki illoa kootou Anau, maitaname te anana Anau raa e laumarie, ia e pasemmu, tena kootou e me ki kkite te hamalollo hakamaoni.
MAT 11:30 Maitaname na mee Anau e tattara atu kootou raa e taualleka, tena hea Anau e me ki kou atu raa e mamahua roo.”
MAT 12:1 Tena ki oti Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo vaa roto te paupaku na wit raa i te aho te Sabat. Na disaipol Aia raa ku hikkai, tena laatou ki kotikoti na hua na wit raa no kkai.
MAT 12:2 Te saaita na Farisi raa ni kkite na disaipol raa e kotikoti na hua raa, na tama raa ku meake Jisas ma, “Kira ake, te mee naa e sara ma na disaipol Akoe raa ki kotikoti na hua raa i te Sabat!”
MAT 12:3 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ni se ppau hea Devit ni ppena te saaita aia ma na tama e tauttari aia raa ni hikkai?
MAT 12:4 Devit ni haere i roto te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa, tena aia ma na tama tauttari aia raa ni kkai na haraoa e ttapu na maatua raa ni hoki ake TeAtua raa; niaina roo ma na tuaa raa e ppui na tama vare te kkai. Na maatua raa koi e lavaa te kkai na haraoa raa.
MAT 12:5 “Eaa kootou ni se ppau hoki i roto na tuaa Moses pera ma na maatua i roto te Hare Tapu raa e sseu na tuaa i te aho te Sabat raa i na aho e ttapu hakaatoa, e meia na tama raa se ssara raea?
MAT 12:6 Anau e meatu pera ma se hai mee i te kina nei e hakanaaniu i aruna te Hare Tapu raa.
MAT 12:7 Te Launiu Tapu e mee mai ma, ‘Anau e hihai koi te laoi, seai ma na hoki na manu.’ Kame kootou e illoa hakamaoni roo te hakataakoto nei, tena kootou se lavaa hoki te haru na haeo na tama se isi na sara raa;
MAT 12:8 maitaname te Tamariki te Tama nei ko TeAriki te Sabat.”
MAT 12:9 Tena Jisas ku tiaki te kina raa no haere i te hare lotu na Jiu raa,
MAT 12:10 tena e isi te tama te rima e mate e noho i te kina raa. E isi na tama e hihhai ki kkite Jisas e ppena na mee e ssara, kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake ma, “Na tuaa te Sabat raa e ppui taatou ki tokonaki na tama ki taualleka?”
MAT 12:11 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kame he tama kootou e isi te sipsip e tteiho i roto te rua i te aho te Sabat, akoe kame se hhuti ake te manu raa i aruna?
MAT 12:12 Tena te ora te tama e hakanaaniu i aruna te sipsip! Ia tena na Tuaa taatou raa e hakattana hoki taatou ki tokonaki te tama i te Sabat.”
MAT 12:13 Kito Jisas ki meake te tama te rima e mate raa, “Ssora te rima akoe.” Tena te tama raa ki ssora te rima aia raa, tena te rima raa ku tauareka ku ssau hoki pera ma teeraa rima.
MAT 12:14 Kito na Farisi raa ki oo no hakatonutonu na tattara ma ki taa Jisas ki mate.
MAT 12:15 Jisas e rono na hakataakoto na tama raa ma ki taa Aia ki mate raa, tena Aia ki haere i taha ma te kina raa, tena he kanohenua e rahi roo ku tauttari Aia. Aia e tokonaki na tama hakaatoa e lavvea raa no taualleka,
MAT 12:16 tena ki tattara ake na tama raa ki se tattara ake alaa tama i te vahi Aia.
MAT 12:17 Aia e ppena peenei ma ki hakamaoni hea TeAtua ni tattara ake profet Aisaia ma ki tattara mai taatou ma:
MAT 12:18 “Teenei te Tama Hehekau Anau tera Anau ni hirihiri, te Tama tera Anau e laoi, ia e hihia roo. Anau e me ki kou ake TeAnana Tapu Anau raa ki noho i roto Aia, tena Aia e me ki tattara atu i te hakatonutonu Anau na tama raa ki llono na henua hakaatoa.
MAT 12:19 Tama raa se lavaa te hakatautau ia ma ki vavaa, ia Tama raa se lavaa te tuu no tattara hakamaroa i na kina na mateara.
MAT 12:20 Tama raa se lavaa te peesia na tama na hakattina laatou e matanaennae raa i taha, ia se lavaa te taa mate na hakattina na tama raa ki mmate hua, ki tae roo te saaita Aia e hamai no kou mai na tiputipu te ora hakamaoni raa.
MAT 12:21 Tena na tama hakaatoa e me ki tuku na hakattina laatou raa i Tama raa.”
MAT 12:22 Tena na tama raa ki kou ake te tama e sseni, ia e se lavaa hoki te tattara, e mee aia e isi te tipua e tau i roto aia. Jisas e tokonaki te tama raa no lavaa te tattara, ia no lavaa hoki te kite.
MAT 12:23 Te kanohenua raa ku mahharo roo i na mee Jisas e ppena raa. Tena na tama raa ki vahihhiri ma, “Eaa, teenei ko te mokopuna Devit raa koi?”
MAT 12:24 Na Farisi raa e llono na tattara raa, tena na tama raa ki meake ma, “Te Tama naa e lavaa koi te hakaise na tipua raa e mee Belsebul e kou ake na mahi Aia ki ppena na mee raa.”
MAT 12:25 Jisas e iroa na hakataakoto na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Kame he henua e motumotu i na kuturana no ppuhu hokolaatou, te henua naa se lavaa te tuu roroa. Tena kame he matakaina, seai naa he hai maatua e vaevae i na kuturana no ppuhu hokolaatou, tena na tama naa e me ki nnoho maseuseu hoki.
MAT 12:26 Tena kame he kuturana i roto te nohorana Satan raa e ppuhu hokolaatou, te mee naa e huri ake pera ma te nohorana naa ku motumotu i na kuturana, tena te nohorana naa se roroa ku maseu.
MAT 12:27 Kootou e tattara ma Belsebul e kou mai na mahi Anau ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha. Ia tena koai te tama e kou ake na mahi na tama tauttari kootou raa ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha? Na tama koi e tauttari kootou raa e me ki huri atu pera ma kootou e ssara!
MAT 12:28 Kootou e ssara, teenaa seai ma ko Belsebul, e meia TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e kou mai na mahi Anau ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha. Tena te mee nei e hakamaoni pera ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku tae mai no nnoho ma kootou.
MAT 12:29 “Se hai tama e lavaa te saa no uru i roto te hare te tama e ivi raa no too na hekau te tama raa, e meia kame aia e hihai, aia ku haihai te tama raa i mua, tena aia ku lavaa te uru i hare no too hea aia e hihai raa.
MAT 12:30 “Kame he tama se tuu i te vahi Anau, te tama naa e hakataukaa ma Anau; te tama se tokonaki Anau ki hakkutu mai raa e hakatui na tama raa i taha ma Anau.
MAT 12:31 Teenei te hakataakoto Anau e tattara atu kootou raa: ni hai sara, ia ni tattara sakkino peehee na tama e pehipehi i te vahi TeAtua raa e lavaa koi te ssirihia; e meia na tattara sakkino te tama e ppehi i TeAnana Tapu raa se lavaa roo te ssirihia.
MAT 12:32 Te tama e mee na tattara sakkino i te vahi te Tamariki te Tama nei e lavaa te ssirihia; e meia na tattara sakkino te tama e mee i TeAnana Tapu raa e me ki mmoe tahi roo se lavaa te ssirihia.
MAT 12:33 “Kame akoe e hihai na hua taualleka, tena akoe ki isi te laakau e homohomo tauareka; kame akoe e isi te laakau e homohomo haeo, tena akoe e me ki isi na hua haeo. Taatou e lavaa te illoa i na laakau raa e mee na hua laatou e hhua raa.
MAT 12:34 Kootou ni lapono, kootou e lavaa peehee te tattara na tattara taualleka te saaita kootou e hai ssara? E mee te maihu raa e tattara iho na mee e kkapi i roto te hatu manava raa.
MAT 12:35 Na tama taualleka raa e huri mai na mee taualleka i roto na hatu manava laatou raa, tena na tama haeo raa e huri na mee sakkino i roto na hatu manava laatou raa.
MAT 12:36 “Kootou ki illoa pera ma te Aho Hakatonutonu raa, kootou e me ki hakarikari na tattara sakkino hakaatoa roo kootou ni pehipehi raa.
MAT 12:37 Na tattara akoe raa e me ki hakatonutonu akoe, ki huri atu ma akoe e tonu; ma akoe e hai sara.”
MAT 12:38 Tena e isi na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi e meake ma, “Rabai, maatou e hihhai ki kkite Akoe e pena he mirakol.”
MAT 12:39 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Na tama te aho nei raa ni tama sakkino, ia ni tama se hakattina!” Kootou e mee mai ma ki huri atu he mirakol? Se lavaa! Te mirakol hokotahi Anau e me ki huri atu raa ko te mirakol profet Jona.
MAT 12:40 E ssau hoki pera ma Jona e noho e toru na aho ia ma e toru na poo i roto te manava te ika e rahi roo, tena te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki moe e toru na aho ia ma e toru na poo i te kava.
MAT 12:41 Te saaita te Aho Hakatonutonu raa, na tama i Ninive raa e me ki ttuu i aruna no ppau atu na hai sara kootou raa, maitaname na tama raa ni ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa te saaita laatou ni llono na tattara Jona raa, tena Anau e meatu, e isi te mee i te kina nei e hakanaaniu roo i aruna Jona!
MAT 12:42 “Te saaita te Aho Hakatonutonu raa, te avana te tuku i Seba raa e me ki tuu i aruna no ppau atu na hai sara kootou raa, maitaname aia ni horau mai roo i te henua aia e mmao raa ma ki hakarono na akoako te atamai te Tuku Solomon raa, tena Anau e meatu pera ma e isi te mee i te kina nei e hakanaaniu roo i aruna Solomon!
MAT 12:43 “Kame he tipua e haere i taha ma he tama, te tipua naa e me ki haere vaa roto na kina pakuppaku na henua raa no sesee he kina ki hamaroroo. Emeia kame aia se isi te kina e lave,
MAT 12:44 tena aia e me ki tattara hokoia ma, ‘Anau e me ki vaakai muri te hare anau raa.’ Tena aia e me ki vaakai no kite pera ma te hare raa ku tuu vare, ia ku atea, tena ku oti te tukutuku hakaraoi.
MAT 12:45 Tena te tipua raa e me ki haere no hakattaki ake e hitu hoki na tipua e sakkino roo i aruna aia ma ki oo laatou no nnoho i roto te tama naa. Te saaita na tipua raa ku nnoho roo hakaatoa, tena te tama naa e me ki haeo roo i aruna ma te kaamata raa. Teenei hea e me ki kapihi ake i na tama sakkino i te aho nei.”
MAT 12:46 Jisas koi tattara ake koi na tama raa te saaita te tinna ia ma na taina Aia raa ni ttae ake i te kina raa. Na tama raa e ttuu i aho, tena ki meake na tama raa ma laatou e hihhai ki tattara ma Jisas.
MAT 12:47 Kito na tama e ttuu i te kina raa ki meake Jisas ma, “Kira ake, te tinna ia ma na taina Akoe raa e ttuu i aho, tena na tama raa e hihhai ki tattara kootou.”
MAT 12:48 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Koai te tinna Anau? Koai na taina Anau?”
MAT 12:49 Kito Jisas ki hakassii ake na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki meake, “Kira ake! Na disaipol raa ko te tinna ia ma na taina Anau!
MAT 12:50 Tena te tama tera e tautari na tiputipu te Tamana Anau i te vaelani raa, he taina, he kave, ia he tinna Anau.”
MAT 13:1 Te aho naa koi Jisas ku tiaki te hare naa no haere i tai, tena Aia ki noho i te kina raa no akoako ake na tama raa.
MAT 13:2 Te kanohenua e kkutu ake i te kina raa e rahi roo, tena Aia ki kake no noho i roto te manaui raa, e meia te kanohenua raa e ttuu i te taunatai.
MAT 13:3 Jisas e tattara ake i na tattara hurihuri ki akoako ake tammaki na mee i na tama raa. “Hakallono! Teeraa he tama e haere ttori na hua na wit.
MAT 13:4 Te saaita aia ni haere maka na hua raa i roto te paupaku raa, tena alaa hua e maoha i aruna na mateara, tena na manu raa ku llee iho no kkai na hua raa.
MAT 13:5 Alaa hua e maoha i aruna na kina e hatu, ia te kerekere i te kina raa e patake roo. Na hua raa se roroa ku hhomo e mee te kerekere raa e patake.
MAT 13:6 Emeia te saaita te laa raa ni hopo ake, tena te laa raa ku ttuni na hua raa, e mee na patiaka na hua raa se uru roo i raro, tena na hua raa se roroa ku mmate.
MAT 13:7 Alaa hua e maoha i roto na tiare, tena na tiare raa e hhomo no uhi na hua raa.
MAT 13:8 Emeia alaa hua e maoha i te kina na kerekere taualleka, tena na hua raa ku hhomo no hhua na hua, alaa laakau e ttae huitarau na hua, alaa laakau e ttae tipu ono, tena alaa laakau e ttae tipu toru na hua.”
MAT 13:9 Tena Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “Hakallono, kame kootou e isi na katarina.”
MAT 13:10 Tena na disaipol raa ki oo ake no vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Aiea te saaita Akoe e tattara ake na tama raa, Akoe e tattara na tattara hurihuri raea?”
MAT 13:11 Kito Jisas ki meake, “TeAtua ku oti te kou atu te atamai na mee i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani tera e huuna ria raa, e meia TeAtua se kou ake te atamai raa i na tama.
MAT 13:12 Maitaname na tama tera e isi na illoa laatou raa, TeAtua e me ki hakanuu na illoa na tama raa ki llahi roo, e meia na tama se isi na illoa raa, TeAtua e me ki ssau na illoa na tama raa i taha, niaina ma na illoa na tama raa e pammee.
MAT 13:13 Te hakataakoto Anau e tattara ake na tama raa i na tattara hurihuri raa e mee na tama raa e kirakira, e meia laatou se kkite, tena na tama raa e halollono, e meia na tama raa se llono, ia se hai mee e illoa.
MAT 13:14 Ia tena na tattara TeAtua tera profet Aisaia ni tattara mai raa ku kkati ma na tama nei: ‘Na tama nei e me ki halollono koi no halollono e meia laatou se lavaa te illoa; na tama nei e me ki matamata koi no matamata, e meia laatou se lavaa te kkite,
MAT 13:15 e mee na kapuroro laatou raa e nnahe roo te illoa, ia na katarina laatou raa e tturi, tena na karemata laatou raa e ppuni. TeAtua e mee ma peeraa na karemata na tama naa ki kkite, ia na katarina laatou raa ki llono, ia hoki na kapuroro laatou raa ki mallama, na tama naa e lavaa koi te tauttari Aia, tena Aia ku tokonaki na tama naa ki taualleka.’
MAT 13:16 Tena kootou iaa, TeAtua ku oti te hakatapu kootou! Na karemata kootou raa ku kkite, tena na katarina kootou raa ku llono.
MAT 13:17 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni, tammaki na profet ia ma na tama e tauttari TeAtua e hihhai roo ki kkite na mee kootou e kkite raa, e meia laatou se lavaa te kkite, tena na tama naa e hihhai hoki ki llono na mee kootou e llono raa, e meia na tama naa se lavaa te llono.
MAT 13:18 “Hakallono, tena ku mee ki illoa kootou te hakataakoto te tattara hurihuri te tama e haere lletu na hua raa.
MAT 13:19 Na tama e llono na tattara i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, e meia laatou se illoa na tattara raa, na tama naa e ssau pera ma na hua e maoha i aruna te mateara raa, tena Satan ki haere ake no ssoro na tattara TeAtua raa i taha ma na hatu manava na tama naa.
MAT 13:20 Na hua e maoha i te kina e hatu raa, e ttuu ma na tama e hihhia no too na tattara TeAtua raa te saaita koi laatou ni llono na tattara raa.
MAT 13:21 Emeia na tattara raa se mmoe tahi i roto na hatu manava na tama naa, ia se mmoe roroa hoki. Tena te saaita na hainattaa ia ma na hakalono llihu ku ttiri na tama raa e mee laatou e tauttari Anau, tena na tama naa ku tiaki hua koi na tattara raa.
MAT 13:22 Na hua e maoha i te kina na tiare raa e ttuu ma na tama e llono na tattara TeAtua raa, e meia na tama raa e mamannatu tammaki na ora i te maarama nei raa, ia te mannako laatou na mee taualleka raa e uhi na tattara TeAtua raa, tena na tama naa ku se hhua na hua.
MAT 13:23 Tena na hua e hhomo i te kina na kerekere taualleka raa e ttuu ma na tama e llono, ia e illoa hoki na tattara TeAtua raa: na tama naa e me ki ppena tammaki na tiputipu taualleka, e ssau pera ma na hua e hhomo i te kerekere tauareka no hhua huitarau, tipu ono ia ma tipu toru na hua raa.”
MAT 13:24 Jisas e tattara ake na tama raa teeraa tattara hurihuri hoki: te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. He tama e ttori na hua taualleka i roto te paupaku aia.
MAT 13:25 Ia he poo hokotahi te saaita na tama hakaatoa ku mmoe, tena he tama manava haeo i te tama raa kue haere ake no ttori na veve haeo raa i te kina na wit e hhomo raa, tena ki haere.
MAT 13:26 Te saaita na wit raa ku homo no hhua, na veve sakkino raa hoki ku homo.
MAT 13:27 “Te tama hehekau raa e haere no meake te tama raa ma, ‘Tama hakamaatua, akoe ni ttori na hua taualleka i roto te paupaku akoe raa, kaa na veve sakkino raa e oo mai i hee?’
MAT 13:28 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, ‘E isi na tama manava sakkino e ttori na veve naa.’ Kito na tama raa ki meake, ‘Akoe e hihai ma maatou ki oo no haere uhu na veve raa i taha?’
MAT 13:29 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, ‘Seai, kaa oti kootou ku haere uhu na veve raa, tena ku uhu hoki ma na wit raa.
MAT 13:30 Tiaki na wit ia ma na veve raa ki hhomo hakaatoa ki tae roo te saaita taatou e haki na hua raa. Tena Anau e me ki meake na tama e haki na hua raa ki haere uhu na veve raa i mua, tena ku nonoa na veve raa i na sai no ttuni, tena ki oti na tama raa ku haere haki na hua na wit raa no hakatau i roto te hare anau raa.’ ”
MAT 13:31 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake na tama raa teeraa tattara hurihuri hoki: “Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. He tama e too te hua te mastet raa no ttori i roto te paupaku aia raa.
MAT 13:32 Te hua naa ko te hua roo e paamee hokoia i na hua hakaatoa, e meia te saaita aia e homo, te laakau raa e me ki rahi roo i aruna na laakau hakaatoa, te laakau naa e me ki homo no matua, tena na manu raa ku llee ake no pena na hohana laatou raa i aruna na raraa te laakau raa.”
MAT 13:33 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake teeraa tattara hurihuri hoki: Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. He hine e too na ist no hilo ma na haraoa raa, tena ki hakamoe te haraoa raa no huta.
MAT 13:34 Jisas e tattara na tattara hurihuri na saaita Aia e tattara ake na kanohenua raa, ia ni tattara peehee Aia e tattara ake i na tama, Aia e tattara i na tattara hurihuri.
MAT 13:35 Aia e ppena peenei ki mee na tattara na profet raa ki hakamaoni ma, “Anau e tattara na tattara hurihuri na saaita Anau e tattara ake na tama raa; Anau e me ki tattara ake na tama raa na mee e huuna ria i te kaamata roo te saaita te maarama nei ni tipu mai raa.”
MAT 13:36 Te saaita te kanohenua raa ku tiaki Jisas no oo i na hare laatou raa, na disaipol Jisas raa ku oo ake no vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “Tattara mai maatou ma te hakataakoto te tattara hurihuri na veve e hhomo i roto te paupaku raa e mee maea.”
MAT 13:37 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Te tama e ttori na hua taualleka raa ko te Tamariki te Tama nei;
MAT 13:38 te paupaku raa ko te maarama nei; na hua taualleka raa ko na tama i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena na veve sakkino raa ko na tama e tauttari Satan raa,
MAT 13:39 tena te tama sakkino e ttori na veve raa ko Satan. Te hakihaki na hua raa ko te hakaotioti na mee i te maarama nei, tena na tama e haere haki raa ko na ensel.
MAT 13:40 “Tena na veve sakkino raa e me ki hakkutu ria no ttuni i roto te ahi, ia e me ki ssau peeraa hoki i te hakaotioti na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa.
MAT 13:41 Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki kauna na ensel Aia raa ki oo no hakkutu na tama sakkino tera e mee na tama ki hai ssara raa ia ma na tama e ppena na mee sakkino raa i taha ma te Hakamaatua ana Aia raa,
MAT 13:42 tena na ensel raa e me ki lletu na tama raa i roto te ahi e vvela roo, tena na tama raa e me ki ttani no hakatikkati na niho laatou raa.
MAT 13:43 Tena na tama TeAtua raa e me ki hakamaahina ake pera ma te laa raa i roto te Hakamaatua ana te Tamana laatou raa. Hakallono, kame kootou e isi na katarina!
MAT 13:44 “Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. He tama e kite tammaki na sileni i roto te paupaku, tena aia ki tanu hakaraoi na mee raa. Te tama raa ku hihia roo, tena aia ki haere no too na hekau aia raa no kou ake alaa tama ki sui, tena aia ki too na sileni raa no haere no sui te paupaku raa.
MAT 13:45 “Ia hoki te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. He tama e sesee na pure e kivakiva,
MAT 13:46 ia te saaita aia ni kite te pure hokotahi e kivakiva roo, tena aia ku kou ake na hekau aia e ttino raa hakaatoa ki sui alaa tama, tena aia ki sui te pure e kivakiva raa.
MAT 13:47 “Ia hoki te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. E isi na tama meemee ika e ppehi te kupena laatou raa i roto te namo ma ki mmau na ika hakaatoa.
MAT 13:48 Te saaita te kupena raa ku pii na ika, na tama raa ku horo ake te kupena raa i uta, tena ki nnoho i raro no hiri na ika raa: na tama raa e ppono na ika taualleka raa i roto na kete, tena ki peesia na ika haeo raa i taha.
MAT 13:49 Tena e me ki ssau peenei hoki i te hakaotioti na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa: na ensel raa e me ki oo no havakkee na tama sakkino raa i taha ma na tama taualleka raa,
MAT 13:50 tena ku lletu na tama sakkino raa i roto te ahi e vvela raa, tena na tama raa e me ki ttani no hakati kkati na niho laatou raa i te kina raa.”
MAT 13:51 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Kootou e illoa na mee nei?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Noo.”
MAT 13:52 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te hakataakoto nei e mee pera ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa tera ku mee mo disaipol i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e ssau pera ma he tama e ttino te hare tera e too na mee hoou ia ma na mee tuai raa no taari i taha ma te hare hakatautau na mee raa.”
MAT 13:53 Jisas ku oti te tattara ake na tattara hurihuri raa, tena Aia ki tiaki te kina raa
MAT 13:54 no vaakai i te matakaina Aia raa. Tama raa e akoako i roto te hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena na tama e llono na tattara Aia raa ku mahharo roo. Na tama raa e tattara hokolaatou ma, “Tama raa e too te iroa Aia raa i hee? Kaa na mirakol hoki Aia e ppena raa?
MAT 13:55 Teenei seai ma ko te tamariki te tama hakatuutuu hare raa? Aiea Meri seai ma ko te tinna Aia, tena Jems, Josep, Saimon ia ma Judas seai ma ko na taina Aia?
MAT 13:56 Aiea na kaave Aia raa se nnoho i te matakaina nei? Tama nei e too te iroa Aia raa i hee?”
MAT 13:57 Tena na tama raa ku se hihhai ki too Jisas. Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na profet e me ki hakammaha ria i na kina roo hakaatoa, e meia te matakaina roo aia ia ma te hareakina roo aia raa e me ki se hihhai te tama naa.”
MAT 13:58 E mee na tama raa se hakattina, tena Aia ki se ppena tammaki na mirakol i te matakaina raa.
MAT 14:1 Herot te tama e hakamaatua i roto Galili te saaita naa raa ku rono i na mahi Jisas.
MAT 14:2 Tena Herot ki meake na purepure aia raa ma, “Te tama naa ko Jon Baptis hakamaoni ku ora hakaraoi? Tera hea aia e isi na mahi ki ppena na mirakol raa?”
MAT 14:3 Maitaname Herot ni meake kaamata ma na soldia aia raa ki hakapiki Jon, tena ku haihai tama raa no ppono i te hare karapusi. Aia e ppena peenei e mee Herodias te avana Filip te taina aia raa.
MAT 14:4 Jon Baptis ni hai ake Herot i mua ma, “Te mee naa se tonu ma akoe ki avana Herodias!”
MAT 14:5 Herot e hihai roo ma ki taa Jon ki mate, e meia aia e mataku i te kanohenua na Jiu raa, maitaname na tama raa e hakattina pera ma Jon he profet.
MAT 14:6 Herot e pena te kai ki maanatu te aho aia ni haanau iho raa, tena te taukupu aia raa ku ruerue i mua na tama i hare raa hakaatoa. Herot ku hihia roo,
MAT 14:7 tena aia ki meake te taukupu aia raa, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma anau e me ki kou atu he mee peehee akoe e kainno mai anau!”
MAT 14:8 Kito te tinna te taukupu raa ki meake te hakataakoto aia, tena te taukupu raa ki kainno ake te tamana aia raa ma, “Pare mai te saaita nei roo koi, te pohouru Jon raa i aruna he parete!”
MAT 14:9 Herot ku aroha, e meia aia ku se hai ara hoki, e mee te tattara aia ni kou ake te taukupu raa i mua na tama hakaatoa i hare raa, tena aia ki meake ki ppena te hakataakoto te taukupu raa ki kotia.
MAT 14:10 Tena Herot ki kkave te tattara i na soldia aia raa ki ssepe te uaa Jon raa i roto te hare karapusi.
MAT 14:11 Na soldia raa ku pare ake te pohouru Jon raa i aruna te parete, tena ki kou ake te taukupu raa, tena te taukupu raa ki too te pohouru raa no kkave i te tinna aia raa.
MAT 14:12 Tena na disaipol Jon raa ki oo ake no too te tinotama raa no kkave no tanu, tena laatou ki oo no meake Jisas.
MAT 14:13 Te saaita Jisas ni rono ma Jon ku mate, Aia ku tiaki te matakaina raa no kake te manaui raa no tere Hokoia i te kina se hai tama raa. Na tama raa ku llono ma Jisas ku tere, tena laatou ki tiaki na matakaina laatou raa no oo vaa uta i te kina Jisas e tere raa.
MAT 14:14 Jisas ku tiho i raro ma te manaui raa, tena te saaita aia ni kite te kanohenua e rahi raa, Aia ku aroha roo i na tama raa, tena Aia ki tokonaki na tama e lavvea raa no taualleka.
MAT 14:15 Te hiahi na disaipol raa ku oo ake no meake Jisas ma, “Te mee raa ku hiahi roo, tena te kina nei e mmao se hai tama. Kauna te kanohenua raa ki oo i na matakaina raa no sui ni kai ma laatou.”
MAT 14:16 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Na tama naa se lavaa te oo! Kootou hokkootou ki kou ake ni mee ki kkai na tama naa!”
MAT 14:17 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake ma, “Maatou e isi koi e rima na haraoa ia ma e rua na ika.”
MAT 14:18 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kou mai na mee naa i te kina nei!”
MAT 14:19 Kito Jisas ki meake te kanohenua raa ki nnoho i aruna na veve raa, tena Aia ki too na haraoa e rima raa ia ma na ika e rua raa, tena ki kkira i te vaelani no hakammaha ake TeAtua. Tena Aia ki ttohi na haraoa raa no kou ake na disaipol Aia raa, kito na disaipol raa ki vaevae ake na mee raa i te kanohenua raa.
MAT 14:20 Na tama roo hakaatoa e kkai no ppohu. Tena na disaipol raa ki sasao na kai e ttoe raa no ppii sanahuru ma rua na kete.
MAT 14:21 Te kooina na taanata raa hakaatoa kame e ttae rima simata, se ppau na hhine ia ma na tamalliki raa.
MAT 14:22 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ki kkake te manaui raa no tere i mua i teeraa vahi te namo raa, tena Aia ki kauna te kanohenua raa no vakkai.
MAT 14:23 Aia e kauna te kanohenua raa no oti roo, tena Aia ki haere Hokoia i aruna te mouna raa no lotu. Jisas e noho koi Hokoia i te kina raa te saaita te mee raa ku hakapouri;
MAT 14:24 tena te saaita naa hoki te manaui raa ku mmao, ia ku pehipehi roo, maitaname te matani raa e maairi mai roo i mua.
MAT 14:25 Jisas ku haere ake vaa aruna te lottai raa, tena i lottonu te toru ma te ono te tahata Aia ku taapiri ake i na disaipol Aia raa.
MAT 14:26 Te saaita na disaipol raa ni kkite Jisas e haere ake vaa aruna te lottai raa, tena na tama raa ku mattaku roo. Na tama raa ku tattara, tena ki vaa huri i te mattaku laatou raa ma, “Teenaa he tipua!”
MAT 14:27 Jisas ku tattara ake na disaipol raa, tena ki meake, “Auu se ttuu na huru kootou! Teenei ko Nau koi. Auu se mattaku!”
MAT 14:28 Kito Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, kame teenaa ko Koe hakamaoni, tena mee mai anau ki haere atu vaa aruna te lottai.”
MAT 14:29 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Hamai.” Kito Pita ki tiho i taha ma te manaui raa no haere atu iaa Jisas raa vaa aruna te lottai.
MAT 14:30 Emeia te saaita koi te maanatu Pita raa ni tere ake i te matani e maairi hai mahi raa, te mataku aia raa ku tere ake, tena aia ku tere i roto te lottai. Kito Pita ki tani ake te varo aia ma, “TeAriki, tokonaki anau!”
MAT 14:31 Te saaita naa koi Jisas ku haaro atu te rima Aia raa no ttaohi Pita, tena ki meake, “Te hakatina akoe raa se hai mahi! Aiea akoe e mamaanatu tammaki naea?”
MAT 14:32 Tena tokorua raa ku kkake i roto te manaui raa, tena te matani raa ku tteiho no marino kkii.
MAT 14:33 Na disaipol i roto te manaui raa ku hakammaha ake Jisas, tena na tama raa ki meake ma, “Hakamaoni roo, Akoe ko te Tamariki TeAtua.”
MAT 14:34 Na tama raa e tere vaa roto te namo raa no ttae he matakaina i roto Genesaret i teeraa vahi,
MAT 14:35 tena na tama i te kina raa ku kkira ake no mattino Jisas. Kito na tama raa ki aru na tama na matakaina tappiri ake raa ki kou mai na tama lavvea raa iaa Jisas.
MAT 14:36 Na tama raa e kainno ake Jisas ma ki tiaki na tama lavvea raa ki ttaohi na kaunutu na hekau Aia raa ki taualleka na tama raa, tena na tama hakaatoa e ttaohi na kaunutu na hekau Jisas raa ku taualleka.
MAT 15:1 Tena e isi na Farisi ia ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa e oo mai i Jerusalem no vahiri ake Jisas ma,
MAT 15:2 “Aiea na disaipol Akoe raa se tauttari na tiputipu na tipuna taatou ni kou mai i mua raea? Na tama raa se ssoro na rima laatou raa i mua laatou e kkai na kai!”
MAT 15:3 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kaa kootou se tauttari na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ki tauttari koi na akoako kootou hokkootou raea?
MAT 15:4 E mee TeAtua ni tattara mai ma, ‘Hakammaha na tamana ia ma na tinna kootou raa,’ tena, ‘Kame kootou e kou ake na haeo na tamana ia ma na tinna kootou raa, kootou e me ki taaia ria no mmate.’
MAT 15:5 Emeia kootou e akoako ma kame na tama e isi na mee ki tokonaki na tamana ia ma na tinna laatou raa, tena ki oti ki meake ma, ‘Na mee nei ni mee TeAtua,’
MAT 15:6 tena na tama naa ku se tau hoki te hakammaha na maatua laatou raa. Kootou se hakammaha na tuaa TeAtua raa, e meia kootou e tauttari koi na akoako kootou hokkootou.
MAT 15:7 Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Na tattara Aisaia ni tattara i te vahi kootou raa ku hakamaoni roo!
MAT 15:8 TeAtua e mee ma, ‘Na tama nei e hakammaha Anau ma na maihu koi laatou, e meia na hatu manava laatou raa e mmao roo i taha ma Anau.
MAT 15:9 Ia se tau hoki ma na tama nei ki hakammaha Anau, maitaname na tama nei e akoako na tuaa na tama raa pera ma ni tuaa Anau!’ ”
MAT 15:10 Kito Jisas ki kanna ake te kanohenua raa ki oo ake Aia, tena Aia ki meake, “Hakallono ki illoa kootou!
MAT 15:11 Seai ma ko na mee e uru i roto na maihu kootou raa e mee kootou no hai ssara, e meia aaraa ko na mee e oo mai i taha ma na maihu raa e mee kootou no hai ssara.”
MAT 15:12 Tena na disaipol raa ki oo ake no meake Jisas ma, “Akoe e iroa pera ma na hakataakoto na Farisi raa e sakkino roo i na tattara Akoe e tattara raa?”
MAT 15:13 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Na laakau hakaatoa te Tamana Anau i te vaelani raa ni se ttori raa e me ki uhu ria.”
MAT 15:14 “Auu se mamannatu tammaki i na tama naa! Aanaa ko na tama hakamattua e sseni tera e hakattaki na tama karemata sseni raa, tena kame he tama e sseni e hakattaki teeraa tama e sseni, tokorua naa hakaatoa e me ki maoha i roto te rua e nnoto raa.”
MAT 15:15 Kito Pita ki meake, “Hakamaarama mai te tattara naa ki illoa maatou.”
MAT 15:16 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou ni disaipol Anau, e meia na illoa kootou raa se tae roo na illoa alaa tama.
MAT 15:17 Kootou se ki illoa roo? He mee peehee e uru i roto te maihu e me ki haere no tae te kopu, tena ki oti ku haere iho i taha ma te tinotama.
MAT 15:18 Emeia na mee tera e oo mai i te hatu manava no hhopo i taha ma te maihu raa ko na mee roo tera e mee te tama ki hai sara raa.
MAT 15:19 Maitaname na hakataakoto sakkino ki taa na tama, ki hai huri ma alaa tama, ki ppena na tiputipu sakkino, ki kailallao, ki tattara malliu, tena ki tamoa haeo alaa tama raa e oo mai i te hatu manava.
MAT 15:20 Aanei ko na mee tera e mee te tama ki hai sara. Emeia ki kkai se ssoro na rima pera ma kootou e tattara ma taatou ki ppena raa, te mee naa se mee kootou ki hai ssara.”
MAT 15:21 Jisas ku tiaki te matakaina raa no haere no tae he kina e taapiri i na matakaina Taia laaua ma Saidon raa.
MAT 15:22 Tena he hine i te matakaina Kenan e noho i te kina raa, tena aia ki haere ake no tani ake Jisas ma, “Tamariki Devit, Hai aroha mai anau! Taku tamariki hine raa e isi te tipua e tau i roto aia, tena te saaita nei aia ku haeo roo.”
MAT 15:23 Emeia Jisas se hai tattara e meake te hine raa. Tena na disaipol Jisas raa ki oo ake no meake Tama raa ma, “Hakaise te hine naa ki haere! Te hine naa e me ki haere vavaa koi peenaa vaa muri taatou!”
MAT 15:24 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Anau e kauna ria ki hamai no tokonaki na tama e ssau pera ma ni sipsip i roto Israel tera ku llano raa.”
MAT 15:25 Te hine raa e rono na tattara raa, tena aia ki haere atu no tuturi i mua na vae Jisas raa no meake ma, “TeAriki, tokonaki anau!”
MAT 15:26 Tena Jisas ki meake ma, “Se tonu ma taatou ki too na kai na tamalliki raa no kou ake na poi raa ki kkai.”
MAT 15:27 Kito te hine raa ki meake, “TeAriki, te tattara naa e hakamaoni, e meia na poi raa e kkai hoki na maanunu e maoha i raro te tebol te tama hakamaatua laatou raa.”
MAT 15:28 Tena Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Akoe he hine roo e hakatina mahi! Anau e me ki ppena ma akoe hea akoe e hihai raa.” Te saaita naa koi te tamariki hine raa ku tauareka.
MAT 15:29 Jisas ku tiaki te matakaina raa no haere vaa tai te Namo Galili raa. Aia e haere no kake te paa mouna raa, tena ki noho i raro.
MAT 15:30 Na kanohenua e tammaki roo ku oo ake iaa Jisas ma na tama na vae e mmate, na tama e sseni, na tama na vae e ppiko, na tama e tturi se lavaa te tattara ia ma tammaki na tama lavvea, tena te kanohenua raa e too na tama raa hakaatoa no hakammoe i mua na vae Jisas raa, tena Jisas ki tokonaki na tama raa hakaatoa no taualleka.
MAT 15:31 Te kanohenua raa ku mahharo e mee na tama e tturi se lavaa te tattara raa ku tattara, na tama na vae e ppiko raa ku taualleka, na tama na vae e mmate raa ku hahaere, na tama e sseni raa ku kkite; tena na tama raa hakaatoa ki hakammaha ake TeAtua na tama Israel raa.
MAT 15:32 Jisas e kanna ake na disaipol Aia raa no meake ma, “Anau e aroha roo na tama nei, maitaname na tama nei e nnoho ma Anau i roto e toru na aho, tena te saaita nei na tama nei ku se hai kai ki kkai. Anau se hihai ki kauna na tama nei ki oo se kkai, e mee na karemata na tama naa e me ki pouri te saaita laatou e vakkai raa.”
MAT 15:33 Kito na disaipol raa ki vahiri ake ma, “Kaa maatou e me ki oo no ssee ni kai i hee ki hannai na tama nei ma teenei he kina e tuu mahoa nei?”
MAT 15:34 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake, “Kaa e hia na haraoa kootou e isi?” Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “E hitu na haraoa, tena e rua na ika pammee.”
MAT 15:35 Kito Jisas ki meake te kanohenua raa ki nnoho i raro.
MAT 15:36 Tena Aia ki too e hitu na haraoa raa ia ma e rua na ika raa no hakammaha ake TeAtua, tena Aia ki tohitohi na haraoa ma na ika raa no kou ake na disaipol Aia raa, tena na disaipol raa ki vaevae ake na kai raa i te kanohenua raa no kkai.
MAT 15:37 Na tama raa hakaatoa e kkai no ppohu. Tena na disaipol raa ki sasao na kai e ttoe raa no ppii e hitu na kete.
MAT 15:38 Te kooina na taanata e kai raa e tae haa simata, se ppau na hhine laatou ma na tamalliki.
MAT 15:39 Kito Jisas ki kauna te kanohenua raa no vakkai, tena Aia ki kake i roto te manaui raa no tere i Magadan.
MAT 16:1 Na Farisi ia ma na Sadyusi raa ni oo ake iaa Jisas raa no malliu ma ki taaiki Tama raa, kito na tama raa ki meake ma Jisas ki huri ake he mirakol ki kkite laatou pera ma TeAtua e kou ake hakamaoni na mahi Tama raa.
MAT 16:2 Emeia Jisas e meake na tama raa, “Te saaita te laa raa e hakatootoo ki huru raa, kootou e me ki tattara ma, ‘Te poo nei e me ki tauareka roo e mee te lani mea raa ku hura.’
MAT 16:3 Tena te tahata roo kootou e me ki mahhuru no tattara ma, ‘Te mee raa e me ki lleku, maitaname te lani raa ku tuu pouri roo hakaatoa.’ Kootou e lavaa te illoa i te vahi te lani raa e mee kootou e kkite na tuutuu te vaelani raa, e meia kootou se lavaa te illoa na hakkatu na mee nei.
MAT 16:4 Na tama te aho nei raa ni tama roo e sakkino, ia se hakattina! Kootou e mee ma Anau ki huri atu he mirakol? Se lavaa! Te mirakol koi kootou e me ki kkite raa ko te mirakol Jona.” Tena Jisas ki huri no haere i taha ma na tama raa.
MAT 16:5 Na disaipol raa ku huro no ttae teeraa vahi te namo raa, tena na tama raa e ssiri hoki ma ki too ni haraoa.
MAT 16:6 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Lollohi hakamattonu i na ist na Farisi ia ma na Sadyusi raa.”
MAT 16:7 Tena na disaipol raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Tama raa e tattara peenei raa e mee taatou se isi na haraoa e kou mai.”
MAT 16:8 Jisas e iroa hea na tama raa e tattara, tena Aia ki vahiri ake, “Aiea kootou e tattara hokkootou ma kootou se isi na haraoa e kou mai naea? Na hakattina kootou raa e pammee roo!
MAT 16:9 Kootou se ki illoa? Kootou se mannatu te saaita Anau ni ttohi na haraoa e rima raa no haanai rima simata na taanata? Kaa e hia na kete kootou ni sassao no ppii raa?
MAT 16:10 Kaa na haraoa e hitu taatou ni hannai haa simata na taanata raa? E hia na kete kootou ni sassao no ppii raa?
MAT 16:11 Kaa kootou se illoa peehee ma Anau se tattara atu kootou i te vahi na haraoa? Lollohi hakamattonu kootou i te vahi na ist na Farisi ia ma na Sadyusi raa!”
MAT 16:12 Te saaita naa roo na disaipol raa ku illoa ma Jisas se tattara ake laatou i te vahi na ist na tama e hilo ma na haraoa raa, e meia Tama raa e tattara i te vahi na akoako na Farisi ia ma na Sadyusi raa.
MAT 16:13 Jisas ku haere no taapiri i te kina Sisaria Filipai raa, tena Aia ki vahiri ake na disaipol Aia raa i te kina raa ma, “Kootou e mannatu ma te Tamariki te Tama nei koai?”
MAT 16:14 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “E isi na tama e tattara ma Akoe ko Jon Baptis, tena alaa tama e mee ma Akoe ko Elaija, alaa tama e mee ma Akoe ko Jeremaia ia ma Akoe he profet hoki.”
MAT 16:15 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na disaipol raa, “Kaa kootou? Kootou e mannatu ma Anau koai?”
MAT 16:16 Kito Saimon Pita ki meake, “Akoe ko te Mesaia, te Tamariki TeAtua e ora tahi raa.”
MAT 16:17 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Saimon, te tamariki Jon, akoe ku hakatapu ria. Maitaname te hakamaoni naa se hamai koi te tama, e meia te Tamana i te vaelani raa e kou atu akoe te hakamaoni naa.
MAT 16:18 Ia tena Anau e meatu akoe Pita: akoe he hatu, tena Anau e me ki pena te hare lotu Anau raa i aruna te hatu nei, tena te mate se lavaa te seu te hare lotu naa.
MAT 16:19 Anau e me ki kou atu akoe na kii te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena hea akoe e hakkapi i te maarama nei, te vaelani raa e me ki hakkapi hoki; ia hea akoe e hakattana i te maarama nei, te vaelani raa e me ki hakattana hoki.”
MAT 16:20 Kito Jisas ki tattara ake na disaipol Aia raa ki se tattara ake ni tama pera ma Aia ko te Mesaia.
MAT 16:21 Kaamata te saaita naa Jisas ku tattara hakamatahua ake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Anau e me ki haere i Jerusalem no hakalono llihu i na rima na tama hakamattua, na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa. Anau e me ki taia ria no mate, e meia i muri e toru na aho, Anau e me ki mahike muri no ora.”
MAT 16:22 Kito Pita ki hakattaki Jisas i taha ma na tama raa, tena aia ki hai ake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, TeAtua se hihai ma Akoe ki mate! Te mee naa se lavaa te kapihi atu Akoe!”
MAT 16:23 Tena Jisas ki hakatike no hai ake Pita ma, “Satan, haere i taha ma Anau! Akoe e me ki ttuu vaa mua Anau, maitaname na hakataakoto akoe naa se oo mai TeAtua, e meia aanaa ni hakataakoto koi te tama.”
MAT 16:24 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Kame he tama kootou e hihai ki tautari Anau, te tama naa ki se maanatu te ora aia, tena ku amo te kros aia raa no tautari mai Anau.”
MAT 16:25 Kame kootou e mannako na ora kootou, tena kootou e me ki llano i taha ma te ora hakamaoni raa, e meia kame kootou se mannako na ora kootou raa no mmate ma Anau, tena kootou e me ki too te ora hakamaoni raa.
MAT 16:26 Hea kootou e me ki too kame kootou e ttino na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa, e meia i roto roo na ora kootou raa e haeo? Se isi na mee kootou e me ki too! Tena se hai mee hoki kootou e lavaa te hoki ki sui muri na ora kootou raa.
MAT 16:27 “Maitaname te Tamariki te Tama nei ku taapiri ki hamai ma na mahi hai mmahi te Tamana ia ma na ensel Aia raa, tena Aia e me ki kou atu na tuhana kootou raa tautari hea kootou ni ppena.
MAT 16:28 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma e isi na tama i te kina nei se lavaa te mmate ki tae roo te saaita laatou e kkite te Tamariki te Tama nei e hamai pera ma he Tuku raa.”
MAT 17:1 E ono na aho ku llaka, tena Jisas ki too Pita ia ma te haanau Jems laaua ma Jon ki oo laatou i aruna te mouna e palluna raa. Te kina raa se hai tama, hokolaatou koi.
MAT 17:2 Te saaita na tama raa ni kkira ake Jisas, te tinotama Jisas raa ku senisi no kee roo, na karemata Aia raa ku maahina roo pera ma te laa, tena na hekau Aia raa ku makkini hua roo.
MAT 17:3 Tena tokotoru na disaipol raa ku kkite hoki Moses laaua ma Elaija e tattara laatou ma Jisas.
MAT 17:4 Kito Pita ki mahike i aruna no meake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, e tauareka roo e mee maatou e nnoho i te kina nei! Kame Akoe e hihai anau e me ki hakatuu e toru na paa hare, te hare Akoe, te hare Moses, tena te hare Elaija.”
MAT 17:5 Pita koi tattara, tena he pukureurehu e kkiva raa ku hamai no uhi tokotoru raa, tena te reo raa ku tattara iho ma, “Teenei he Tamariki Anau, tena Anau e laoi mahi roo Aia. Hakallono na tattara Aia raa!”
MAT 17:6 Te saaita na disaipol raa ni llono te reo raa, na tama raa ku mattaku roo no lletu no mmoe hakahaori i aruna te kerekere.
MAT 17:7 Kito Jisas ki haere atu no ttaohi na tama raa, tena ki meake, “Mahhike i aruna, Auu se mattaku!”
MAT 17:8 Kito na tama raa ki kkira ake no kkite Jisas ku tuu koi Hokoia.
MAT 17:9 Na tama raa koi oo mai koi i raro ma te mouna raa, tena Jisas ki meake hakaoti tokotoru raa ma, “Auu se tattara ake ni tama hea kootou ni kkite raa ki tae roo te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei ku ora muri i taha ma te mate.”
MAT 17:10 Tena na disaipol raa ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Kaa na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa e tattara ma Elaija e me ki hamai i mua te Mesaia raea?”
MAT 17:11 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Hakamaoni, Elaija e me ki hamai i mua no tanattana na mee hakaatoa.
MAT 17:12 Tena Anau e meatu pera ma Elaija ku oti te hamai, e meia na tama raa se illoa i te tama raa, tena ki mee hakahaeo tama raa ki kotia na hakataakoto laatou raa. Tena na tama raa e me ki mee hakahaeo peeraa hoki i te Tamariki te Tama nei.”
MAT 17:13 Tena na disaipol raa ku illoa koi ma Tama raa e tattara ake laatou i te vahi Jon Baptis.
MAT 17:14 Jisas ma e toru na disaipol raa ku ttae i te kina te kanohenua raa e ttuu raa, tena he tanata e haere ake iaa Jisas no tuturi i mua Tama raa,
MAT 17:15 tena ki meake, “TeAriki, hai aroha te tamariki anau nei! Tamariki nei e isi na peuppeu, tena alaa saaita te tamariki nei e me ki mahi roo no tteiho i roto te ahi, kaa seai i roto te vai.
MAT 17:16 Anau e too te tamariki nei no kou ake na disaipol Akoe raa, e meia laatou se lavaa te tokonaki taku tama nei.”
MAT 17:17 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ni tama se isi na hakattina, tena na hakataakoto kootou naa e ssara hoki! E hia na vahao Anau e me ki nnoho ma kootou? Kou mai te tamariki naa i Anau i te kina nei!”
MAT 17:18 Jisas e tattara hakamataku ake koi te tipua raa, tena te tipua raa ku tere i taha ma te tamariki raa, tena te tamariki tanata raa ku tauareka te saaita naa koi.
MAT 17:19 Kito na disaipol raa ki oo ake hemuu iaa Jisas no vahiri ake ma, “Aiea maatou se lavaa te hakaise te tipua raa i taha raea?”
MAT 17:20 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kootou se lavaa, maitaname na hakattina kootou raa se hai mmahi. Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni pera ma kame na hakattina kootou raa e llahi pera ma te hua e paamee roo hokoia i na hua hakaatoa raa, tena kootou e me ki lavaa te meake te mouna raa ma, ‘Kkene no tuu i te kina raa!’ tena te mouna naa e me ki kkene. Kootou e lavaa te ppena he mee peehee!
MAT 17:21 [Te lotu ia ma te hakamaatapu raa koi e lavaa te hakaise na tipua raa i taha, se hai mee peeraa hoki e lavaa.”]
MAT 17:22 Jisas ku tattara ake na disaipol Aia raa te saaita laatou ni oo mai no kaatoa i Galili raa ma, “He tama e me ki hakari ake te Tamariki te Tama nei i na tama
MAT 17:23 tera e me ki taa te Tama raa ki mate raa; e meia e toru na aho i muri te Tama raa e me ki mahike muri no ora.” Tena na disaipol raa ku alloha roo.
MAT 17:24 Te saaita Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku ttae i Kaperneam, tena na tama e aoao na takis i te Hare Tapu raa ku oo ake no vahiri ake Pita ma, “Eaa, te Rabai kootou raa e me ki aoao hoki na takis i te Hare Tapu raa?”
MAT 17:25 Kito Pita ki meake, “Noo!” Te saaita Pita ni haere no uru i roto te hare Jisas e noho raa, Jisas ku vahiri ake kaamata roo iaa Pita ma, “Saimon, he hakataakoto peehee akoe e isi? Koai na tama e suisui ake na takis na tuku te maarama nei raa? Na tama te henua raa ma na tama alaa henua tera e nnoho i roto te henua raa?”
MAT 17:26 Kito Pita ki meake, “Na tama alaa henua tera e nnoho i roto te henua naa.” Tena Jisas ki vaakai ake te tattara Pita raa ma, “Tena te hakataakoto akoe raa e mee pera ma na tama te henua raa se lavaa te pehi na takis.
MAT 17:27 Emeia taatou se hihhai ma ki mee na tama nei ki mamannatu haeo. Tena oo i tai no lletu he uka. Tena i roto te maihu te ika kaamata kootou e mmau raa, kootou e me ki kkite te sileni tera e lavaa te pehi te takis Anau ia ma na takis kootou raa. Too te sileni naa no kkave ki pehi na takis taatou raa.”
MAT 18:1 Te saaita naa na disaipol raa ku oo ake no vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Koai te tama e hakanaaniu i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa?”
MAT 18:2 Kito Jisas ki kanna ake te tamariki raa no haere ake, tena Aia ki too tamariki no hakatuu i mua na tama raa,
MAT 18:3 tena ki meake, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni, kame kootou se huri no mee pera ma ni tamalliki, tena kootou se lavaa roo te uru i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
MAT 18:4 Te tama e hakanaaniu i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ko te tama e laumarie no mee pera ma he tamariki.
MAT 18:5 Tena kame he tama e too hakaraoi te tamariki peenei raa i te inoa Anau, tena te tama naa e too hakaraoi hoki Anau.
MAT 18:6 “Kame he tama e mee he tamariki paamee peenei raa ki tiaki te hakatina aia e isi i Anau raa, tena te tama naa e tau roo te nnoa he hatu e rahi te uaa aia raa, tena ku lletu aia hokoia i te lottai ki maremo.
MAT 18:7 Te maarama nei e haeo roo e mee e isi na mee e me ki mee na tama ki tiaki na hakattina laatou raa! Na mee peenei e me ki hura tahi, e meia na tama e ppena na mee nei ki hakamaoni raa e me ki haeo roo!
MAT 18:8 “Kame te rima ia ma te vae akoe raa e mee akoe ki tiaki te hakatina akoe raa, tena tuu te vae ia ma te rima naa no peesia! E tauareka akoe ki too te ora e ora tahi ma te rima ia ma te vae hokotahi, ka oti akoe ku lettua ma saa rima ia ma saa vae akoe naa i roto te ahi e ura tahi raa.
MAT 18:9 Kame te karemata akoe raa e mee akoe ki tiaki te hakatina akoe raa, tena kope te karemata naa no peesia! E tauareka akoe ki too te ora e ora tahi ma te karemata hokotahi, ka oti akoe ku lettua ma saa karemata akoe naa i roto te ahi e ura tahi raa.
MAT 18:10 “Lollohi ka oti kootou ku hai lavvaka i na tamalliki peenei raa. Anau e meatu, na ensel e lollohi na tamalliki nei i te vaelani raa e nnoho tahi ma te Tamana Anau i te vaelani raa.
MAT 18:11 [Maitaname te Tamariki te Tama nei e hamai ki tokonaki na tama ku llano raa.]
MAT 18:12 “Kootou e mannatu peehee kame he tama e isi huitarau na sipsip, tena he sipsip hokotahi ku haere no rano? Te tama naa e me ki tiaki teeraa tipu sivo ma sivo na sipsip raa ki kaikkai, tena Aia e me ki haere no sesee te sipsip e rano raa.
MAT 18:13 Anau e meatu, te saaita te tama naa e lave te sipsip e rano raa, te tama naa e me ki hihhia roo, e raka roo ma te hihia aia i na sipsip tipu sivo ma sivo se llano raa.
MAT 18:14 E ssau hoki peenei, te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa se hihai hoki ma he tamariki kootou ki haere no rano.
MAT 18:15 “Kame te taina akoe raa e roto akoe, haere no tattara ake hakaraoi te sara te tama naa. Emeia auu se mee na tama ki illoa, te mee naa e me ki moe koi i lottonu koorua. Kame te taina akoe raa e hakarono akoe, tena akoe ku tokonaki te tama naa ki nnoho hakaraoi koorua.
MAT 18:16 Emeia kame te taina akoe raa se hihai ki hakarono akoe, tena too he tama seai naa tokorua na tama ki oo kootou pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, ‘Tokorua seai naa tokotoru na tama naa e me ki hakatonutonu na tattara hakaatoa.’
MAT 18:17 Tena kame te tama naa se hihai ki hakarono na tattara tokorua naa, tena kootou ku mee iho te sara naa i roto te hare lotu ki hakallono na tama hakaatoa. Tena huri ake ki iroa aia pera ma aia e ssau pera ma he tama e noho pouri, ia he tama aoao na takis.
MAT 18:18 “Ia tena Anau e meatu kootou: hea kootou e hakkapi i roto te maarama nei, te vaelani raa e me ki hakkapi hoki, tena hea kootou e hakattana i roto te maarama nei, te vaelani raa e me ki hakattana hoki.
MAT 18:19 “Ia tena Anau e me ki meatu hoki: kame he tokorua na tama i te maarama nei e tattara no tonu ma ki lotu no kainno ake he mee, tena te Tamana i te vaelani raa e me ki kou ake hea te tokorua e hihhai raa.
MAT 18:20 Kame tokorua seai naa tokotoru na tama e oo mai no kkutu i te inoa Anau, Anau e me ki noho i te kina naa ma na tama naa.”
MAT 18:21 Tena Pita ki haere ake no vahiri ake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, kame te taina anau raa e tauhano te ppena na mee se ttonu i anau, e hia na vahao anau e me ki ssirihia na hai sara tama naa? E hitu na vahao?”
MAT 18:22 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Seai, seai ma e hitu na vahao, e meia e hitu ma tipu hitu na vahao,
MAT 18:23 maitaname te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e ssau peenei: Teeraa he tuku, tena aia e hihai ki kite na taoni na tama hehekau aia raa.
MAT 18:24 Te tuku raa ku noho koi ma ki mmata na taoni raa, tena na tama raa ku hakattaki ake te tama hehekau tera e isi te taoni aia e rahi i te tuku raa.
MAT 18:25 Te tama hehekau raa se isi na sileni tammaki ki pehi te taoni aia raa, kito te tuku raa ki meake alaa tama ki oo ake no sui te tama raa, te avana ia ma na tamalliki aia raa mo tama hehekau na tama raa ki lavaa te tama raa te pehi te taoni aia raa.
MAT 18:26 Tena te tama hehekau raa ku tteiho no tuturi i mua te tuku raa no meake, ‘Akoe ki aroha no kou mai he saaita, tena anau e me ki pehi na taoni anau raa hakaatoa!’
MAT 18:27 Te tuku raa ku aroha i te tama hehekau raa, tena aia ki ssoro te taoni te tama raa, tena ki meake te tama raa ki haere.
MAT 18:28 “Kito te tama hehekau raa ki haere no ttiri teeraa tama hehekau tera e isi te taoni aia na sileni e moisi koi. Tena te tama hehekau raa ki ttaohi te uaa teeraa tama hehekau no haere unuki, tena ki meake, ‘Sui muri mai na sileni akoe ni taoni anau raa!’
MAT 18:29 Tena teeraa tama hehekau ku tteiho no tuturi, tena ki kainno ake te tama hehekau raa ma, ‘Akoe ki aroha no kou mai he saaita, tena anau e me ki pehi atu na taoni anau i akoe raa.’
MAT 18:30 Emeia te tama hehekau raa se hihai, tena aia ki too te tama hehekau raa no ppono i roto te hare karapusi ki tae roo te saaita te tama raa e lavaa te pehi ake na taoni aia raa.
MAT 18:31 Te saaita alaa tama hehekau ni kkite hea e kapihi ake i teeraa tama hehekau raa, na tama raa ku se hihhia, tena laatou ki oo no meake te tuku raa na mee hakaatoa laatou e kkite te tama hehekau raa ni ppena raa.
MAT 18:32 Kito te tuku raa ki kanna ake te tama hehekau kaamata raa ki haere ake i hare. Tena te tuku raa ki meake, ‘Akoe he tama hehekau sakkino, anau e ssoro na taoni akoe raa hakaatoa i taha e mee akoe e kainno mai anau ki hai aroha akoe.
MAT 18:33 Akoe e tau roo te hai aroha teeraa tama hehekau pera ma anau ni hai aroha akoe raa.’
MAT 18:34 Te tuku raa ku roto roo, tena aia ki kkave te tama hehekau raa no ppono i te hare karapusi raa ma ki hakalono llihu te tama raa ki tae roo te saaita aia e pehi te taoni aia raa.”
MAT 18:35 Tena Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “Te Tamana Anau i te vaelani raa e me ki ppena peenei hoki i na tama se lavaa te ssirihia na hai sara alaa tama raa ma na hatu manava laatou raa.”
MAT 19:1 Jisas e tattara roo no oti, tena Aia ki tiaki Galili no haere i na matakaina i roto Judia i teeraa vahi te riva Jordan raa.
MAT 19:2 Tammaki roo na tama e tauttari Aia, tena Aia ki tokonaki na tama lavvea raa no taualleka.
MAT 19:3 E isi na Farisi e oo ake iaa Jisas ma ki taaiki Tama raa ma te vahiri nei, “Na tuaa taatou raa e hakattana te tama ki peesia te avana aia raa ki tau ma hea aia e hihai ma seai?”
MAT 19:4 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Aiea kootou se ppau i roto te Launiu Tapu pera ma TeAtua e pena te tanata ia ma te hine?
MAT 19:5 Tena TeAtua ki meake, ‘Teeraa hea te taupeara raa e me ki tiaki na maatua aia raa, tena ku haere no nnoho ma te hine aia raa, tena tokorua naa ku mee pera ma he tama hokotahi.’
MAT 19:6 Tokorua naa ku se mee pera ma he tokorua, e meia tokorua naa ku hokotahi. Tena se hai tama e lavaa te mmosi hea TeAtua ni hukui raa.”
MAT 19:7 Kito na Farisi raa ki vahiri ake, “Aiea, kaa Moses e kou mai te tuaa ma te tanata raa e lavaa te kou ake te hine aia raa he launiu ma ki ttuu te avana laaua raa, tena aia ku hakaise te hine raa ki haere raea?”
MAT 19:8 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Moses e hakattana kootou ki tiaki na avana kootou raa, maitaname kootou e poro nattaa. Emeia te saaita TeAtua ni pena mai na mee hakaatoa raa se tipu peenei.
MAT 19:9 Tena Anau e meatu kootou, kame he tanata e peesia vare koi te hine aia raa e mee aia hokoia e ppena na tiputipu sakkino, tena te tanata naa e me ki sara i te vahi te haere avvana huri kame aia e too teeraa hine.”
MAT 19:10 Tena na disaipol Aia raa ki meake, “Kame te mee nei e hakamaoni peenei, tena kame e tauareka koi taatou ki nnoho se avvana.”
MAT 19:11 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Te akoako nei se haere na tama roo hakaatoa, e haere koi i na tama tera TeAtua ni kou ake na tattara raa.
MAT 19:12 Maitaname e isi na hakataakoto e kkee tera te tanata se lavaa te avana: alaa taanata e mee laatou e hannau mai roo peeraa, alaa taanata e mee laatou e ttipu mai roo peeraa, tena alaa tama se avvana e mee na uata laatou e ppena ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Tiaki na tama e lavaa te too na akoako nei raa ki tautari nailloa laatou.”
MAT 19:13 E isi na tama e kou ake na tamalliki laatou raa iaa Jisas ma Tama raa ki hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna na tamalliki raa, tena ku lotu ma na tamalliki raa, kito na disaipol raa ki hai ake na tama raa.
MAT 19:14 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Tiaki na tamalliki naa ki oo mai Anau, auu se ppui na tamalliki naa, maitaname te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa he kina hoki na tama peenei.”
MAT 19:15 Jisas e hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna na tamalliki raa no oti, tena Aia ki haere.
MAT 19:16 Teeraa he tama e haere ake no vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Rabai, ni mee peehee e taualleka anau te ppena ki lavaa anau te too te ora hakamaoni?”
MAT 19:17 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Aiea akoe e vahiri mai Anau i te vahi na mee taualleka naea? He Tama hokotahi koi e tauareka. Tautari na tuaa raa hakaatoa kame akoe e hihai ki too te ora hakamaoni raa.”
MAT 19:18 Tena te tama raa ki vahiri ake, “Ni tuaa peehee e taualleka?” Kito Jisas ki meake, “Auu se taa tama, auu se karemata kailallao, auu se kailallao, ia auu se hatuhatu na tattara malliu alaa tama,
MAT 19:19 tena hakammaha te tamana ia ma te tinna akoe raa, tena ku laoi alaa tama pera ma akoe e laoi akoe hokkoe raa.”
MAT 19:20 Tena te tama raa ki meake, “Anau e tautari tahi na tuaa nei roo hakaatoa. Kaa hea hoki anau e me ki ppena?”
MAT 19:21 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kame akoe e hihai ki tonu hakamaoni, tena haere no too na hekau akoe raa hakaatoa no kou ake alaa tama ki sui, tena ku too na sileni raa no kou ake na tama e tuttuu haeo raa, tena akoe e me ki isi na mee taualleka i te vaelani, tena ki oti akoe ku hamai no tautari Anau.”
MAT 19:22 Te saaita te tama tane raa ni rono na tattara nei, te tama raa ku se hihai roo, maitaname aia he tama roo e hai hekau.
MAT 19:23 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: na tama hai hekau raa e hainattaa roo te ttae te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
MAT 19:24 Anau ku vaakai atu hoki te tattara nei: na tama hai hekau raa e hainattaa roo te ttae te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, te hainattaa raa e raka roo i aruna ma te kamel e uru i roto te rua te rina ttui paamaro raa.”
MAT 19:25 Te saaita na disaipol raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku mahharo roo. Kito na tama raa ki vahihhiri ma, “Kaa koai na tama e me ki too te ora hakamaoni naa?”
MAT 19:26 Kito Jisas ki kkira ake na tama raa no meake ma, “Na mee nei e hainattaa ma taatou na tama, e meia na mee e hainauhie roo ma TeAtua.”
MAT 19:27 Tena kito Pita ki tattara ake ma, “Kira ake, maatou e tiaki na mee hakaatoa roo no tauttari Akoe. Kaa hea maatou e me ki too?”
MAT 19:28 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Kootou ki illoa pera ma te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei e noho ma na mahi i aruna te Hakamaatua ana Aia i te Maarama Hoou raa, kootou e me ki nnoho no hakamattua hoki i aruna na nohorana sanahuru ma rua na kaha Israel raa.
MAT 19:29 “Tena na tama e tiaki na hare, na taina, na tamana, na tinna, na tamalliki laatou raa no tauttari Anau raa e me ki too huitarau na tuhana i aruna na mee nei, tena laatou e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
MAT 19:30 Emeia tammaki na tama e ttuu i mua te saaita nei raa e me ki hakammuri, tena tammaki na tama e hakammuri te saaita nei raa e me ki ttuu i mua.
MAT 20:1 “Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. He tama e haere te tahata poo ma ki mmata ni taanata ki oo no uata i roto te paupaku aia raa.
MAT 20:2 Te tama raa e meake ma aia e me ki sui na tama raa te sui na tama kame e tottoo i roto te aho hokotahi raa, tena aia ki kauna na tama raa ma ki oo no uata.
MAT 20:3 “Te sivo te tahata, tama raa ku vaakai hakaraoi i te kina te maket raa no kite na taanata e tuttuu koi se hai mee e mee,
MAT 20:4 kito tama raa ki meake, ‘Kootou hoki, oo no uata i roto te paupaku anau raa, tena anau e me ki sui kootou te sui tauareka.’
MAT 20:5 “Kito na tama raa ki oo. Tena te laa latea ia ma te toru te hiahi tama raa ku vaakai hakaraoi i te maket no too alaa tama.
MAT 20:6 Tena te mee raa ku taapiri ki tae te rima te hiahi, tena tama raa ku vaakai i te maket no kite na taanata e tuttuu vare koi se hai mee e mee. Kito tama raa ki vahiri ake na tama raa, ‘Aiea kootou e tuttuu vare roo te aho nei se hai mee e mee naea?’
MAT 20:7 Tena na tama raa ki meake, ‘Se hai tama e too maatou.’ Kito te tama raa ki meake, ‘Kame peenaa kootou ku oo hoki no uata i roto te paupaku anau raa.’
MAT 20:8 “Te saaita te laa raa ku huru raa, tena te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa ku meake te tama e rorohi na tama hehekau te paupaku aia raa ma, ‘Kanna atu na tama hehekau raa no kou ake na sui na tama raa hakaatoa. Kaamata no sui na tama anau ni kou mai te hiahi raa, tena ku sui atu no hakaoti na tama anau ni kou mai te tahata poo raa.’
MAT 20:9 “Na tama tera ni hehekau hakamuri raa ku oo no too na sui laatou raa.
MAT 20:10 Tena na tama ni hehekau kaamata raa ku oo ake hoki no too na sui laatou raa. Na tama kaamata raa e mannatu ma na sui laatou raa e me ki raka i aruna na sui na tama hehekau hakamuri raa. Emeia na tama raa e sui hakanatahi hakaatoa ma na tama hakamuri raa.
MAT 20:11 Na tama kaamata raa e too na sui laatou raa, tena ki haere tamumu i te tama hakamaatua raa ma,
MAT 20:12 ‘Na tama hakamuri raa e hehekau paa saaita koi, e meia maatou e hehekau te aho nei roo hakaatoa i roto te laa e vvela nei, tena akoe e kou ake na sui na tama raa e ssau pera ma na sui maatou nei!’
MAT 20:13 “Kito te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa ki meake te tama hehekau kaamata raa, ‘Taku soa, anau se hai laavaka akoe. Akoe e hihai ma anau ki sui akoe te siliva hokotahi i te aho hakaatoa.
MAT 20:14 Too na sileni akoe naa no haere i hare. Teenei he hihai anau ki sui na tama hakamuri raa na sui e ssau pera ma na sui kootou na tama kaamata raa.
MAT 20:15 Aiea anau se tau te ppena hea anau e hihai ma na sileni anau nei? Eaa, akoe e manava kkere e mee anau e tauareka i na tama nei?’ ”
MAT 20:16 Kito Jisas ki hakaoti ake na tattara Aia raa ma, “Na tama ni hakamuri raa e me ki oo i mua, tena na tama ni oo i mua raa e me ki hakammuri.”
MAT 20:17 Te saaita Jisas ni haere peeraa i Jerusalem raa, Aia e kanna ake te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki tattara hemuu ake na tama raa te saaita laatou koi oo vaa aruna te mateara raa.
MAT 20:18 Jisas e meake na tama raa ma, “Hakallono, taatou e me ki oo i Jerusalem i te kina te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hakapiki ria no kou ake i na maatua hakananniu raa ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa. Na tama raa e me ki tattara ma te Tama raa e tau te mate i na sara Tama raa ni ppena raa,
MAT 20:19 tena ku too te Tama raa no kou ake i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena na tama raa e me ki tataussua te Tama raa, tena ku riki Tama raa, tena ku ttii Tama raa i aruna te kros; e meia i muri e toru na aho, Tama raa e me ki ora muri.”
MAT 20:20 Tena te avana Sebedi raa ku haere ake iaa Jisas ma te tokorua na tama aia raa no tuturi i mua Jisas raa, tena ki kainno ake Tama raa hea aia e hihai raa.
MAT 20:21 Kito Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Hea akoe e hihai?” Tena te hine raa ki meake, “Tattara mai ki rono anau pera ma te saaita Akoe e Tuku raa, Akoe ku too tokorua na tama anau nei no hakanoho te tama te vahi laaua, tena teeraa tama i te vahi se laaua Akoe raa.”
MAT 20:22 Tena Jisas ki meake tokorua na tamatane te hine raa ma, “Koorua se illoa hea koorua e kainno mai Anau raa. Koorua e lavaa te unu te kapu na hakalono llihu Anau ku mee ki unu raa?” Kito tokorua raa ki meake, “Maaua e lavaa!”
MAT 20:23 Tena Jisas ki meake tokorua raa, “Hakamaoni, koorua e me ki unu, e meia Anau se isi na mahi ki hirihiri ma koai te tama e me ki noho i te vahi laaua ia ma te vahi se laaua Anau raa. Na kina nei ni kina te Tamana Anau raa e tanattana ma na tama raa ki nnoho.”
MAT 20:24 Te saaita teeraa sanahuru na disaipol ni llono na tattara tokorua raa, na tama raa ku lloto roo i tokorua raa.
MAT 20:25 Kito Jisas ki kanna ake na disaipol raa hakaatoa, tena ki tattara ake ma, “Kootou e illoa pera ma na tama hakananniu na tama e nnoho pouri raa e isi na mahi i aruna na tama raa, tena na tama hakamattua raa e isi hoki na mahi.
MAT 20:26 Emeia Anau se hihai ma te mee nei ki kapihi atu kootou. Kame he tama kootou e hihai ki hakanaaniu, te tama naa ki mee pera ma he tama hehekau i na tama hakaatoa;
MAT 20:27 ia kame he tama e hihai ki tuu i mua, tena te tama naa ki mee mo tama hehekau na tama hakaatoa.
MAT 20:28 E ssau pera ma te Tamariki te Tama nei, Aia se hamai ki mee na tama ki hehekau ma Aia, e meia Aia e hamai ma ki hehekau ki tokonaki na tama, tena ku hoki ake te ora Aia raa ki taui muri tammaki na tama i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.”
MAT 20:29 Te saaita Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku tiaki Jeriko no oo, tena he kanohenua e rahi ku tauttari atu vaa muri.
MAT 20:30 Tena tokorua na tama karemata sseni e nnoho i te vahi te mateara raa ku llono ma Jisas ku haere hakaraka, kito tokorua raa ki kakanna ake ma, “TeAriki, Tamariki Devit! Hai aroha mai maaua!”
MAT 20:31 Tena te kanohenua raa ki hai ake tokorua raa ki nnoho hemuu. Emeia tokorua raa ku kakanna ake hakamaroa roo ma, “TeAriki, Tamariki Devit! Hai aroha mai maaua!”
MAT 20:32 Tena Jisas ki hakamau no kanna ake tokorua raa, tena ki vahiri ake, “Hea koorua e hihhai ma Anau ki ppena ma koorua naa?”
MAT 20:33 Kito tokorua raa ki meake, “TeAriki, maaua e hihhai ma Akoe ki taaraki na karemata maaua nei ki kkite!”
MAT 20:34 Jisas ku aroha i tokorua raa, tena Aia ki hapake no ttaohi na karemata tokorua raa, tena te saaita naa koi tokorua raa ku lavaa te kkite, kito tokorua raa ki tauttari vaa muri Jisas.
MAT 21:1 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku tappiri i Jerusalem, tena laatou ki oo no ttae i Betfage i te kina te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa. Laatou ku ttae i te kina raa, tena Jisas ki kauna tokorua na disaipol Aia raa ki oo i mua
MAT 21:2 ma na tattara nei: “Oo i te matakaina e tuu i mua raa, tena koorua e me ki kkite he donki e haihai e tuu ma te punua aia raa, tena koorua ku vvete na manu naa no hakattaki mai.
MAT 21:3 Kame he tama e vahiri atu, tena koorua ku meake aia pera ma, ‘TeAriki e hihai na manu nei,’ tena te tama naa e me ki hakattana koorua ki too na manu naa.”
MAT 21:4 Na mee nei hakaatoa e kapihi mai ki mee na tattara na profet raa ki hakamaoni:
MAT 21:5 “Meake te matakaina Saion raa, kira ake te tuku kootou raa ku haere atu! Tama raa e tuku Aia no mouraro, tena ki kake i aruna te donki; i aruna te punua te donki; te punua tane te donki.”
MAT 21:6 Kito tokorua na disaipol raa ki oo no ppena hea Jisas ni tattara ake laaua ma ki oo no ppena raa:
MAT 21:7 tokorua raa e oo no hakattaki ake te donki raa laaua ma te punua raa, tena laaua ki ssora na kaukahu laaua raa i aruna saa manu raa, tena Jisas ki kake i aruna.
MAT 21:8 Tammaki na tama e sosora na kaukahu laatou raa i aruna te mateara, tena alaa tama ku tuutuu na paa raraa na laakau raa no lletu i aruna te mateara.
MAT 21:9 Na tama e hahaere vaa mua ia ma na tama e hahaere vaa muri raa ku kaamata no vavaa ma, “Hakammaha te Tamariki Devit! TeAtua e hakatapu te tama e hamai i te inoa TeAriki raa! Hakammaha TeAtua!”
MAT 21:10 Te saaita Jisas ni tae atu i Jerusalem raa, te matakaina raa hakaatoa ku vaa huri roo. Na tama raa e vahihhiri ma, “Teenei koai te Tama nei?”
MAT 21:11 Tena na tama e oo ake ma Jisas raa ki meake, “Teenei ko profet Jisas te tama i Nasaret i roto Galili raa.”
MAT 21:12 Jisas e haere i roto te Hare Tapu raa no hakaise na tama hakaatoa e tataui na mee varoto te Hare Tapu raa i aho, tena ki hakahuri na tebol na tama e nnoho no sesenisi na sileni raa ia ma na tuai na tama e suisui na rupe raa,
MAT 21:13 tena Aia ki meake na tama raa ma, “E mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu pera ma TeAtua e tattara ma, ‘Te Hare Tapu Anau nei he hare lotulotu.’ Emeia kootou ku huri te hare nei ki mee mo hare na tama kailallao!”
MAT 21:14 Na tama e sseni ia ma na tama na vae e ppiko raa ku oo ake iaa Jisas i te Hare Tapu raa, tena Aia ki tokonaki na tama raa no taualleka.
MAT 21:15 Na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku lloto te saaita laatou ni kkite na mee taualleka Jisas e ppena raa, tena na tamalliki raa ku vaa varoto te Hare Tapu raa ma, “Hakammaha te Tamariki Devit!”
MAT 21:16 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Akoe e rono na tattara na tama raa?” Kito Jisas ki meake, “Noo, Anau e rono. Aiea kootou se ppau na tattara nei i roto te Launiu Tapu? ‘Kootou e ako ake na tamalliki ia ma na memea raa ki hoki na hoki e ttonu hakamaoni.’ ”
MAT 21:17 Tena Jisas ki tiaki na tama raa no haere i te matakaina Betani raa no noho te poo naa i te matakaina raa.
MAT 21:18 Te tahata te saaita Aia ku vaakai i te matakaina raa, Aia ku rono te hikai.
MAT 21:19 Tena Aia e kkira no kite te fik e tuu i te vahi te mateara, tena Aia ki haere atu, e meia Aia e kite koi na laumea se hai hua e mmau. Kito Jisas ki meake te laakau raa, “Akoe se lavaa hoki te hua na hua!” Te saaita naa koi te laakau raa ku haere mate.
MAT 21:20 Na disaipol raa e kkite no mahharo. Tena laatou ki vahihhiri ma, “Te laakau raa e mate vave roo peehee?”
MAT 21:21 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni, kame kootou e hakattina, ia se isi tammaki na mannatu, tena kootou e me ki lavaa te ppena hea Anau ni ppena i te laakau nei raa. Ia seai ma ko te mee nei koi, e meia kootou e me ki lavaa te meake te mouna nei ki haere no tuu i te moana, tena te mouna naa e me ki haere.
MAT 21:22 Kame kootou e hakattina, kootou e me ki too hea kootou e kainno ake i na lotu kootou raa.”
MAT 21:23 Jisas ku vaakai i te Hare Tapu, tena te saaita Aia ni akoako raa, na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ku oo ake no vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “Ni mahi peehee Akoe e isi ki ppena na mee nei? Koai te tama e kou atu na mahi Akoe naa?”
MAT 21:24 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa ma, “Anau e me ki vahiri atu he vahiri hokotahi, tena kame kootou e mee mai te hakataakoto te vahiri Anau nei, tena Anau e me ki meatu ma ni mahi peehee Anau e isi ki ppena na mee nei.
MAT 21:25 Tena na mahi Jon e isi ki hakoukou tapu na tama raa ni mahi e oo mai i hee: e oo mai TeAtua ma e oo mai koi te tama?” Tena na tama raa ku kaamata no hakataukoti hokolaatou ma, “Taatou e me ki meake peehee? Kame taatou e meake ma, ‘Ni mahi TeAtua’, tena Aia e me ki mee mai taatou ma, ‘Kaa kootou se hakattina Jon naea?’
MAT 21:26 Emeia kame taatou e mee ma, ‘Ni mahi koi na tama,’ taatou e mattaku hoki hea te kanohenua raa e me ki ppena i taatou, maitaname na tama raa hakaatoa e hakattina pera ma Jon he profet.”
MAT 21:27 Kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas ma, “Maatou se illoa.” Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa ma, “Anau hoki se lavaa te meatu ma ni mahi peehee Anau e isi ki ppena na mee nei.”
MAT 21:28 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kaa kootou e mannatu maea? He tama e isi tokorua na taupeara. Tama raa e haere no meake te taupeara matua raa ma, ‘Taku tama, haere no vere te paupaku e hhomo na grep raa te aho nei.’
MAT 21:29 Tena te taupeara matua raa ki meake, ‘Anau e kkaro te haere no vere,’ e meia te saaita te tamana aia raa ni haere, te taupeara raa ku senisi te hakataakoto aia no haere no vere.
MAT 21:30 Tena te tamana laaua raa ki haere no meake te taupeara paamee raa na tattara aia ni meake te taupeara matua raa. Kito te tapeara paamee raa ki meake, ‘Noo, taku tamana, anau e me ki haere,’ e meia aia se haere koi.
MAT 21:31 Koai te tama tokorua nei e ppena hea te tamana laaua raa e hihai raa?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Te taupeara matua.” Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e meatu kootou: na tama aoao na takis ia ma na hhine se ttonu raa e me ki ttae te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa i mua kootou.
MAT 21:32 Maitaname Jon Baptis e hamai no huri atu te mateara e tonu kootou ki tauttari, tena kootou se hakattina tama raa; e meia na tama aoao na takis ia ma na hhine se ttonu raa e hakattina i tama raa. Niaina te saaita kootou ni kkite te mee nei raa, kootou se senisi na hakataakoto kootou raa no hakattina tama raa.”
MAT 21:33 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Hakallono mai teeraa tattara hurihuri: He tama e ttori na hua na grep i roto te kerekere aia e ttino raa, tena ki ppui areha te paupaku raa, tena ki ssaa te rua ki kumikumi na wain raa, tena ki pena te hare palluna. Tena aia ki kou ake te paupaku raa ki lollohi na tama, tena aia ki horau alaa henua.
MAT 21:34 Te saaita na hua na grep raa ku lleu, te tama hakamaatua raa ku kauna na tama hehekau aia raa ki oo no too te tuhana aia raa no kou ake.
MAT 21:35 Na tama lollohi te paupaku raa ku ttaohi na tama hehekau raa no taa, tena ki taa teeraa tama no mate, tena ki maka teeraa tama na hatu.
MAT 21:36 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki kauna hoki alaa tama hehekau, e meia na tama raa ku tammaki i aruna na tama kaamata raa, tena na tama lollohi raa ki ppena i na tama raa hea laatou ni ppena i na tama kaamata raa.
MAT 21:37 Tena aia ki kauna te taupeara aia raa hakamuri. Aia e tattara ma, ‘Hakamaoni roo na tama nei e me ki hakammaha te tamariki anau nei,’
MAT 21:38 Emeia te saaita na tama lollohi te paupaku raa ni kkite te taupeara raa, na tama raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, ‘Oo mai, taatou ki taa te taupeara nei, tena taatou ku too na mee aia e ttino raa ma taatou!’
MAT 21:39 Kito na tama raa ki ttaohi te taupeara raa no lletu tama raa i taha ma te paupaku raa, tena ki taa tama raa no mate.”
MAT 21:40 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Te saaita te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa e hamai raa, hea te tama raa e me ki ppena i na tama lollohi raa?”
MAT 21:41 Tena na tama raa ki meake, “Te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki taa na tama sakkino raa ki mmate, tena ku kou ake te paupaku raa ki lollohi alaa tama; na tama tera e lavaa te kou ake te tuhana aia raa te saaita na hua raa e lleu.”
MAT 21:42 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou se hai vahao e ppau hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara? ‘Te hatu na tama hakatuutuu hare raa e hakahekeheke ma e haeo raa ko te hatu e mmau roo hokoia i na hatu hakaatoa. Teenei he mee TeAriki e pena; he mee tauareka roo tera taatou e kkite!’ ”
MAT 21:43 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki, “Anau e meatu kootou, te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki too ria i taha ma kootou no kou ake i na tama tera e lavaa te hhua na hua hakamaoni raa.”
MAT 21:44 [Te tama e tteiho i aruna te hatu nei raa e me ki motumotu matalliki roo, tena kame te hatu naa e tteiho i aruna he tama, te hatu naa e me ki hakapelapela te tama naa ki mee mo rehu.]
MAT 21:45 Na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua raa e llono na tattara hurihuri Jisas raa, tena laatou ku illoa koi ma Jisas e tattara i laatou,
MAT 21:46 kito na tama raa ki tattara ma ki hakapiki Jisas. Emeia laatou e mattaku i te kanohenua raa, maitaname na tama raa hakammaha roo ma Jisas he profet.
MAT 22:1 Jisas ku tattara ake hoki na tama raa i na tattara hurihuri.
MAT 22:2 “Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e ssau peenei. Teeraa he tama e tanatana te kai e rahi ma te arapou tanata aia raa ki avana.
MAT 22:3 Tama raa e kauna na tama hehekau aia raa ki oo no meake na tama aia ni aru raa ki oo ake, e meia na tama raa e kkaro te oo ake.
MAT 22:4 Kito te tama raa ki kauna alaa tama hehekau ma na tattara aia nei, ‘Te kai raa ku tanatana, na bulmakau ia ma na sipsip e llahi anau raa ku oti te taa, tena na mee hakaatoa ku tanatana. Oo mai ki kkai te kai te avana nei!’
MAT 22:5 Emeia na tama te tama raa ni aru raa se anaana atu na tattara te tama raa, e meia laatou e oo koi no ppena hea laatou e mannatu ki ppena raa: teeraa tama e haere i te paupaku aia raa, teeraa tama e haere i te stoa aia raa,
MAT 22:6 e meia alaa tama e ttaohi na tama hehekau raa no taa na tama raa, tena ki taa alaa tama no mmate.
MAT 22:7 Te tuku raa ku roto roo, tena aia ki kauna na soldia aia raa ki oo no taa na tama raa ki mmate, tena ku ttuni te matakaina na tama raa ki ura.
MAT 22:8 Kito te tuku raa ki kanna ake na tama hehekau aia raa no tattara ake ma, ‘Te kai te avana nei ku tanatana, e meia na tama anau ni aru raa ku se tau te oo mai no kkai te kai nei.
MAT 22:9 Tena oo te saaita nei i na mateara e llahi raa no hakkoro mai tammaki roo na tama ki oo mai i te kai nei.’
MAT 22:10 Kito na tama hehekau raa ki oo i na mateara raa no hakkoro na tama roo hakaatoa laatou e ttiri raa, na tama taualleka ia ma na tama haeo, tena te hare e me ki kkai te kai raa ku kkapi roo na tama.
MAT 22:11 “Kito te tuku raa ki haere atu no mmata na tama e oo ake i te kai raa, tena aia e kite te tama hokotahi se uru na hekau na tama e uruuru na saaita na kai na avana raa.
MAT 22:12 Tena te tuku raa ki haere no vahiri ake te tama raa ma, ‘Taku soa, akoe e uru mai i hare peehee ma akoe se uru na hekau na tama e uruuru na saaita na kai na avana naa?’ Emeia te tama raa e tuu hemuu koi se hai tattara e meake.
MAT 22:13 Tena te tuku raa ki meake na tama hehekau aia raa, ‘Haihai na rima ia ma na vae te tama nei raa, tena ku lletu aia i aho i te kina e pouri raa. Tena aia e me ki tani no hakati kkati na niho aia raa.’ ”
MAT 22:14 Tena Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “Tammaki na tama e me ki aruhia, e meia e moisi koi na tama e mee hirihiri ria.”
MAT 22:15 Na Farisi raa e oo no tattara ma laatou ki taaiki Jisas ma na vahiri laatou raa.
MAT 22:16 Tena na Farisi raa ki kauna na disaipol laatou raa ia ma na tama i roto te kuturana Herot raa. Na tama raa e oo no meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, maatou e illoa Akoe e tattara te hakamaoni. Akoe e akoako ake na tama te hakamaoni hea TeAtua e isi ma na tama raa, tena Akoe se maanatu hoki hea na tama e mannatu, maitaname Akoe se maanatu hoki na mahi te tama e isi.
MAT 22:17 Tena mee mai maatou: Akoe e maanatu peehee? E me ki sara ma na tuaa taatou kame taatou e sui ake na takis raa i te tuku i Rom ma seai?”
MAT 22:18 Emeia Jisas e iroa na hakataakoto sakkino na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Aiea kootou e hahaivi ma ki taaiki Anau naea?
MAT 22:19 Huri mai he sileni na sileni kootou e tataui na takis raa!” Kito na tama raa ki kou ake te sileni,
MAT 22:20 tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Teenei he pohouru, ia he inoa aii e mmau i te sileni nei raa?”
MAT 22:21 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Te pohouru ia ma te inoa te tuku i Rom.” Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Tena kootou ku sui ake te tuku i Rom raa hea aia e ttino, tena ku sui ake TeAtua hea TeAtua e ttino.”
MAT 22:22 Te saaita na tama raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku mahharo roo, tena ki tiaki Jisas no oo i taha.
MAT 22:23 Te aho naa koi na Sadyusi raa ku oo ake iaa Jisas raa, tena ki tattara ma na tama ku mmate raa se lavaa te ora muri i taha ma te mate.
MAT 22:24 Na tama raa e vahiri ake ma, “Rabai, Moses e tattara mai ma kame he tanata e mate se hai tamalliki, te taina aia raa e me ki avana te hine raa ki hura tama ma te taina aia ku mate raa.
MAT 22:25 Ia tena e isi tokohitu na hai taina ni nnoho i te kina nei. Te tama matua raa e avana no mate se hai tamalliki, tena taina pare ake raa ku avana te hine raa.
MAT 22:26 Te tama raa ku mate hoki se hai tamalliki, tena te tama hakatoru raa ki avana te hine raa hoki no mate se hai tamalliki. Te hai taina raa hakaatoa e avvana te hine raa no mmate se hai tamalliki
MAT 22:27 Tena ki oti roo te hine raa ku mate.
MAT 22:28 Ia tena i te aho na tama hakaatoa e me ki ora muri raa, koai te tama te hai taina nei e me ki avana te hine raa? Na tama nei hakaatoa ku oti te avvana te hine raa.”
MAT 22:29 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kootou e vvare roo! Kootou e vvare maitaname kootou se illoa na tattara te Launiu Tapu ia ma na mahi TeAtua raa.
MAT 22:30 I te aho na tama e me ki mahhike i taha ma te mate no ora muri raa, na tama raa e me ki ssau pera ma ni ensel i te vaelani, tena laatou se lavaa te avvana.
MAT 22:31 Ia tena i te vahi te ora muri i taha ma te mate raa: kootou se hai vahao e ppau hea TeAtua ni tattara atu i kootou? Aia e mee ma,
MAT 22:32 ‘Anau ko TeAtua Abraham, TeAtua Aisak ia ma TeAtua Jekop.’ Aia ko TeAtua na tama e ora, seai ma na tama e mmate.”
MAT 22:33 Te saaita te kanohenua raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku mahharo roo i na akoako Jisas raa.
MAT 22:34 Te saaita na Farisi raa ni llono ma na tattara Jisas raa e mee na Sadyusi raa no nnoho hemuu, tena na tama raa ki oo ake no hakapaa,
MAT 22:35 tena he tama na tama raa, e meia aia he tama e poroporo na tuaa e haere ake ma ki taaiki Jisas ma te vahiri aia.
MAT 22:36 Tama raa e vahiri ake ma, “Rabai, te tuaa hee e hakanaaniu i roto na tuaa hakaatoa?”
MAT 22:37 Kito Jisas ki meake, “ ‘Laoi TeAriki TeAtua kootou raa ma na hatu manava kootou, na anana kootou ia ma na hakataakoto kootou.’
MAT 22:38 Teenei ko te tuaa hakamaatua ia e hakanaaniu.
MAT 22:39 Te tuaa e pare ake tera e hakanaaniu hoki raa e mee peenei: ‘Laoi alaa tama pera ma akoe e laoi akoe hokkoe.’
MAT 22:40 Na tuaa Moses raa hakaatoa ia ma na akoako na profet raa e tuunaki koi i na tuaa e rua nei.”
MAT 22:41 Na Farisi raa ku hakkutu hakaatoa, tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa ma,
MAT 22:42 “Kootou e mannatu peehee i te Mesaia raa? Tama raa he mokopuna aii?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Te tama naa he mokopuna Devit.”
MAT 22:43 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Aiea kaa TeAnana Tapu raa ni tau i roto Devit, tena tama raa ki kanna te Mesaia raa ma ko ‘TeAriki’ raea? Devit e meake ma,
MAT 22:44 ‘TeAtua e meake i TeAriki Anau raa ma: Noho i te vahi laaua Anau nei, ki tae roo te saaita Anau e tuku na tama e kiri lloto Akoe raa i raro na tapuvae Akoe raa.’
MAT 22:45 Tena kame Devit e kanna Te Mesaia raa ma, ‘TeAriki’, kaa te Mesaia raa e lavaa peehee te mee pera ma he mokopuna Devit?”
MAT 22:46 Ia se hai tama na tama raa e lavaa te sui muri ake te vahiri Jisas raa, tena kaamata te aho naa, se hai tama hoki e haere ake ma ki vahiri ake Jisas he vahiri.
MAT 23:1 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake te kanohenua raa ia ma na disaipol Aia raa ma,
MAT 23:2 “Na tama e poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa ko na tama e ttonu te tattara atu na tuaa Moses raa.
MAT 23:3 Kootou ki hakallono no tauttari na mee hakaatoa na tama naa e tattara atu kootou ki ppena raa, e meia auu se tauttari na tiputipu na tama naa, maitaname na tama naa se tauttari na tattara laatou e tattara atu raa.
MAT 23:4 Na tama naa e hakatau atu na mee roo e mmaha, ia e hainattaa te amo raa i aruna kootou, e meia laatou se lavaa roo te kkira atu no tokonaki kootou ki amo na mee e mmaha raa.
MAT 23:5 Na tama naa e ppena na mee ma ki kkite na tama hakaatoa na mee laatou e ppena raa. Kira ake na mee e mmau na tattara te Launiu Tapu tera laatou e nnoa na marae ia ma na rima laatou raa, ia kira ake hoki te lloa na maea e nnoa na hekau laatou raa.
MAT 23:6 Na tama naa e hihhai ki nnoho i na kina na tama hakamattua e nohonoho i na kina na kai e llahi ia ma na kina e hakananniu i roto na hare lotu na Jiu raa;
MAT 23:7 tena na Farisi raa hoki e hihhai ma na tama ki hakammaha laatou i na kina na maket, tena na tama naa hoki e hihhai ma na tama ki kakanna laatou ma, ‘Rabai’
MAT 23:8 Kootou se lavaa te kanna ria ma, ‘Ni Rabai’, maitaname kootou hakaatoa ni hai taina koi, tena kootou e isi te Rabai hokotahi koi.
MAT 23:9 Tena kootou se lavaa te kanna he tama na tama te maarama nei ma, ‘Tamana’, maitaname kootou e isi te Tamana hokotahi i te vaelani.
MAT 23:10 Tena kootou se lavaa te kanna ria ma, ‘ni Tama hakamattua’, maitaname te tama hokotahi e hakamaatua kootou raa ko te Mesaia.
MAT 23:11 Te tama hakanaaniu kootou raa ko te tama e hehekau ma kootou raa.
MAT 23:12 Te tama e mee aia hokoia ki hakanaaniu raa e me ki tuku ria ki mouraro roo, tena te tama e mee aia hokoia ki mouraro raa e me ki ssau ria no hakanaaniu.
MAT 23:13 “Ia e me ki haeo roo ma kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e ppui te totoka te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa i na tama te maarama nei raa, e meia kootou hokkootou se lavaa te ttae i te kina raa, tena kootou e ppui hoki na tama e hahaivi ma ki ttae i te kina raa!
MAT 23:14 [“Kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e hai lavvaka no kailallao na hekau na hhine ku se hai avana raa, tena ki hakatannata hoki ma kootou e too na lotu lolloa! Kootou e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo e mee na tiputipu sakkino kootou nei!]
MAT 23:15 “Kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa e me ki haeo roo! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e huro vaa roto te moana, tena ki oo vaa roto na henua hakaatoa ma ki sesee ni tama ki tauttari kootou, e meia te saaita kootou ku llave na tama, tena kootou ku mee roo na tama naa ki haeo ki oo no ttae i te kina te ahi raa peenaa ma kootou naa hoki!
MAT 23:16 “Kootou ni tama karemata sseni e hakattaki na kanohenua, kootou e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo! Kootou e akoako ma, ‘Kame he tama e ttapa te Hare Tapu raa ma ki hakamaoni na tattara aia raa, tena te tama naa e lavaa koi te seu te tattara aia raa; e meia kame he tama e ttapa na gol i roto te Hare Tapu raa ma ki hakamaoni na tattara aia raa, tena te tattara naa ku hakamaoni roo.’
MAT 23:17 “Kootou ni vvare e karemata sseni! Koai te mee e hakanaaniu, na gol ma ko te Hare Tapu e mee na gol raa ki ttapu raa?
MAT 23:18 Kootou e akoako hoki ma, ‘Kame he tama e ttapa te olta raa ma ki hakamaoni na tattara aia raa, tena te tattara naa e lavaa koi te seu ria, e meia kame aia e ttapa na hoki i aruna te olta raa ma ki hakamaoni na tattara aia raa, tena te tattara naa ku hakamaoni roo.’
MAT 23:19 Na karemata kootou naa e sseni roo! Koai te mee e hakanaaniu, na hoki raa ma ko te olta e mee na hoki raa ki ttapu raa?
MAT 23:20 Ia tena kame he tama e ttapa te olta raa ma ki hakamaoni na tattara aia raa, te tama naa e ttapa te olta raa ia ma na hoki e ppiri i aruna raa,
MAT 23:21 tena kame aia e ttapa te Hare Tapu raa, tena te tama naa e ttapa te Hare Tapu raa ia ma TeAtua te Tama e noho i te kina raa;
MAT 23:22 tena kame he tama e ttapa te vaelani raa ma ki hakamaoni na tattara aia raa, tena te tama naa e ttapa te Nohorana TeAtua raa ia ma te Tama e noho i aruna raa.
MAT 23:23 “Kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa e me ki haeo roo! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e hoki ake TeAtua te hakasehui na laumea ia ma na laakau e mannoni na tama e hilo ma na kai teeraa e kanna ria ma ni mint, ni dil ia ma na kumin raa, e meia kootou se hihhai ki tauttari na akoako hakamaoni na tuaa raa pera ma ki nnoho taualleka, ki manava alloha, tena ki tattara te hakamaoni. Aanei na tuaa kootou e tau te tauttari, tena kootou ki se tiaki alaa tuaa.
MAT 23:24 Kootou ni tama karemata sseni! Kootou e kkope na rano i roto na vai kootou e unu raa, e meia kootou se illoa ma kootou e hhoro na kamel!
MAT 23:25 “Kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa e me ki haeo roo! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e ssoro koi te vahi i aho na parete ia ma na kapu kootou raa, e meia i roto na parete ia ma na kapu raa e kkapi roo na mee sakkino pera ma na tiputipu sakkino kootou raa.
MAT 23:26 Na Farisi karemata sseni! Kootou ki ssoro i roto na parete ia ma na kapu raa ki matahua i mua, tena kootou ku ssoro hoki i aho raa ki matahua!
MAT 23:27 “Kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa e me ki haeo roo! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e ssau pera ma na kerekere makkini i aruna na taruma tera e makkini hua roo, e meia i roto te taruma naa e pii roo na ivi ia ma na tama ku ppara.
MAT 23:28 Tena kootou e ssau peeraa hoki, na tinotama kootou i aho raa e tiputipu laoi i na karemata na tama, e meia i roto kootou raa e pii roo na tiputipu sakkino ia ma na hai sara.
MAT 23:29 “Kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa e me ki haeo roo! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e ppena hakaraoi roo na taruma na profet raa, tena ki hakalaakei hoki na taruma na tama ni nnoho na ora taualleka raa;
MAT 23:30 tena kootou e tattara hoki ma: pera ma kootou ki nnoho te saaita na tipuna kootou raa ni nnoho raa, kootou se lavaa te ppena hea na tama raa ni ppena no taa na profet raa no mmate.
MAT 23:31 Ia tena kootou ku hakari roo pera ma kootou ni mokopuna na tama ni taa na profet raa no mmate raa!
MAT 23:32 Ia tena hai na mahi kootou ki hakaoti hea na tipuna kootou raa ni kaamata mai raa!
MAT 23:33 Kootou ni lapono, ia ni tamalliki na lapono! Kootou e kkahu ma kootou e lavaa te hakassao i taha ma te kina te ahi?
MAT 23:34 “Tena Anau e meatu kootou pera ma Anau e me ki kauna ria atu ni profet, na tama e atamai ia ma na tisa; kootou e me ki taa alaa tama na tama nei no mmate, tena ku ttii alaa tama, tena ku riki alaa tama i roto na hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena ku hakatui alaa tama ki huro i alaa matakaina.
MAT 23:35 Ia tena i te hakaotioti kootou e me ki too na hakalono llihu hakaatoa i te mmate na tama e ttonu raa, kaamata mai te mate Abel raa haere no tae te mate Sakaraia te tama Berekia raa; te tama kootou ni taa i lottonu te olta ia ma te Hare Tapu raa.
MAT 23:36 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: na hakalono llihu te mmate na tama nei raa e me ki mmoe i roto na tama te aho nei raa!
MAT 23:37 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem! Kootou e taa na profet, tena ki maka na tama e kavekave na tattara tera TeAtua ni kauna ria atu raa! E hia roo na vahao Anau e maanatu ma ki hakkutu mai kootou hakaatoa ma na rima Anau pera ma he manu hine e hakkutu ake na pupunua aia raa, e meia kootou se hihhai ma Anau ki hakkutu mai kootou!
MAT 23:38 Ia tena te Hare Tapu kootou naa e me ki tuu vare roo se hai tama.
MAT 23:39 Anau e meatu kootou; kaamata te saaita nei kootou se lavaa hoki te kkite Anau ki tae roo te saaita kootou ku tattara ma, ‘TeAtua e hakatapu te Tama e hamai i te inoa TeAriki raa.’ ”
MAT 24:1 Jisas ku huri no haere i taha ma te Hare Tapu raa, tena na disaipol Aia raa ku oo ake no meake Aia ki kkira ake i na hare te Hare Tapu raa.
MAT 24:2 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Hakamaoni, kootou e me ki kkite na mee nei hakaatoa. Tena Anau e me ki meatu he mee hokotahi. Se isi te hatu hokotahi i na hatu e mmau te Hare Tapu naa e me ki mmau tahi roo i te kina aia e mmau raa; na hatu hakaatoa e me ki hhopo no maoha i raro.”
MAT 24:3 Jisas e noho i aruna te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa, tena na disaipol raa ki oo ake hokolaatou no mmata Tama raa. Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Hakari mai maatou te saaita na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai, ia hea e me ki kapihi mai ki huri mai maatou te saaita Akoe e me ki hamai ia ma te saaita na mee hakaatoa e me ki oti raa.”
MAT 24:4 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ki tanattana tahi, ia auu se tiaki alaa tama ki malliu atu kootou.
MAT 24:5 Tammaki na tama e mee ma laatou e tattara i te vahi Anau e me ki oo atu no tattara atu ma, ‘Anau ko te Mesaia!’ Tena laatou e me ki malliu ake tammaki roo na tama.
MAT 24:6 Kootou e me ki llono na kapipihi na taua e ttani tappiri atu ia ma na rono na henua e ppuhu, e meia auu se mamannatu tammaki. Na mee nei e me ki kapihi atu, e meia se mee ma teenaa te hakaoti naa ku tae atu.
MAT 24:7 Na henua e me ki ppuhu hokolaatou, na tuku e me ki ppuhu hokolaatou. Tena e me ki isi te saaita te hikkai ia ma na ruru henua na kina hakaatoa.
MAT 24:8 Na mee nei hakaatoa e ssau pera ma na isu kaamata te hine ku mee ki mamaoha raa.
MAT 24:9 “Kootou e me ki hakapiki ria no kou ake na tama ki kou atu na hakalono llihu kootou, tena ku taa kootou ki mmate. Na kanohenua hakaatoa e me ki se hihhai kootou e mee kootou e tauttari Anau.
MAT 24:10 Tammaki na tama e me ki tiaki na hakattina laatou raa te saaita naa; na tama naa e me ki tattara haeo teeraa tama ma teeraa tama, tena e me ki se hihhai hokolaatou.
MAT 24:11 Ia tammaki na profet malliu e me ki oo atu no tattara malliu ake tammaki na tama.
MAT 24:12 Tammaki na tama e me ki tauhano te ppena na mee sakkino, tena laatou e me ki tiaki na laoi laatou ni isi i mua raa.
MAT 24:13 Emeia na tama e ttuu mmau no ttae te hakaoti raa e me ki ora.
MAT 24:14 Tena te Rono Tauareka i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki takutaku ria ki llono na tama na henua hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa, tena ki oti te hakaotioti te maarama nei raa ku tae atu.
MAT 24:15 “Kootou e me ki kkite te mee sakkino roo tera profet Daniel ni tattara raa. Te mee naa e me ki tuu i te kina e tapu kkini i roto te Hare Tapu raa.” (Te tama e ppau na tattara nei raa ki iroa te hakataakoto na tattara nei!)
MAT 24:16 “Tena na tama i roto Judia raa ku huro i te kina na mouna raa no mmuni.
MAT 24:17 Te tama i aruna te tauhuhu te hare aia raa se lavaa te tiho i raro ma ki too hea aia e ttino raa.
MAT 24:18 Ia te tama i roto te paupaku aia raa se lavaa te vaakai i hare ma ki too te kkahu rima lloa aia raa.
MAT 24:19 Te aho naa e me ki haeo roo ma na hhine hai ttama ia ma na hhine na tamalliki laatou raa koi pammee raa.
MAT 24:20 Lotu ake TeAtua ki se lavaa kootou te huro i taha te saaita te matani ia ma te saaita te Sabat!
MAT 24:21 Maitaname na hakalono llihu te saaita naa e me ki haeo roo i aruna na hakalono llihu tera ni hhura mai i te kaamata roo te maarama nei ni tipu ake haere no tae mai te aho nei. Tena se lavaa hoki ni hakalono llihu peenei e me ki hura atu hoki i muri.
MAT 24:22 Emeia TeAtua ku oti te ttuu te kooina na aho raa no moisi; peeraa TeAtua ki se ttuu na aho raa no moisi, se hai tama e me ki ora. TeAtua e ttuu na aho raa no moisi e mee na tama Aia ni hirihiri raa.
MAT 24:23 “Tena kame he tama e meatu akoe ma, ‘Kira ake, teenei te Mesaia nei!’ ia ma ku meatu ma, ‘Teeraa Aia raa!’, kootou se lavaa te hakattina na tattara naa.
MAT 24:24 Maitaname na mesaia malliu ia ma na profet malliu raa e me ki ttae atu; na tama naa e me ki huri atu na mirakol ia ma na hakkatu e llahi ma ki lavaa laatou te malliu ake hoki na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa, kame laatou e lavaa.
MAT 24:25 Hakallono! Anau ku oti te tattara atu na mee nei i mua te aho naa e tae atu.
MAT 24:26 “Tena kame ni tama e meatu ma, ‘Teeraa te Tama raa i te kina e tuu mahoa raa!’ Tena kootou ki se vvare no oo i te kina naa, tena kame laatou e meatu ma, ‘Teeraa te Tama raa e mmuni i te kina raa!’ Tena kootou se lavaa te hakattina na tattara na tama naa.
MAT 24:27 Maitaname te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hamai pera ma he uila no hakamaahina i te vaelani raa, kaamata te anake haere no tae te laki.
MAT 24:28 “He kina peehee e moe te mee e mate, na manu lellee kai ttama raa e me ki muimui i te kina naa.
MAT 24:29 “I muri na hakalono llihu na aho naa, te laa raa e me ki pouri, tena te maremo raa e me ki se lavaa hoki te maahina, na hetuu raa e me ki maoha i taha ma te vaelani, tena na mahi i te vaelani raa ku se lavaa te oo tonu na ara laatou e hahaere raa.
MAT 24:30 Tena na hakkatu te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hura ake i te vaelani, tena na tama hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa e me ki tanittani te saaita laatou e kkite te Tamariki te Tama nei, e hamai i roto na pukureurehu i te vaelani raa ma na mahi hai mmahi.
MAT 24:31 Te puu hakanaaniu raa e me ki tani, tena te Tama raa e me ki kauna ria iho na ensel Aia raa ki oo i na kina hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa no hakkutu ake na tama roo hakaatoa Aia ni hirihiri raa.
MAT 24:32 “Te laakau fik raa e me ki poroporo atu kootou na hakataakoto. Te saaita na raraa raa e hhomo, tena na laumea raa ku mahaa ake, tena kootou e me ki illoa pera ma te saaita na reurehu raa ku tappiri ki ttae mai.
MAT 24:33 Ia e ssau pera hoki, te saaita kootou e kkite na mee nei hakaatoa raa, kootou e me ki illoa pera ma te saaita te Tama raa e me ki hamai raa ku taapiri, ia Aia ku tanattana ki hamai.
MAT 24:34 Mannatu pera ma na mee nei hakaatoa e me ki kapihi atu i mua na tama e nnoho te saaita nei raa e mmate hakaatoa.
MAT 24:35 Te vaelani ma te maarama nei e me ki oti, e meia na tattara Anau raa e me ki mmoe tahi se lavaa roo te oti.
MAT 24:36 “Se hai tama e iroa te aho hee roo ia ma te saaita hee roo te aho naa e me ki tae mai, niaina na ensel i te vaelani, ia te Tamariki te Tama nei hoki se iroa; te Tamana Hokoia koi e iroa.
MAT 24:37 Te hamai te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki ssau pera ma hea ni kapihi ake te saaita Noa raa.
MAT 24:38 Na aho i mua te tai uu raa, na tama raa e kkai, ia e unu, tena na hhine ia ma na taanata raa e avavvana haere no tae roo te saaita Noa ku haere i roto te vakatua aia raa,
MAT 24:39 e meia na tama raa se illoa hea e me ki kapihi ake haere no tae roo te saaita laatou ku loohia te tai uu raa. Te aho te Tamariki te Tama nei e hamai raa e me ki ssau pera ma te saaita naa.
MAT 24:40 Te saaita naa tokorua na taanata e me ki uata i roto te paupaku hokotahi, teeraa tama e me ki too ria i taha, tena teeraa tama e me ki tiaki ria.
MAT 24:41 Tokorua na hhine e me ki tukituki na kai, teeraa tama e me ki too ria i taha, tena teeraa tama e me ki tiaki ria.
MAT 24:42 “Kootou ki tanattana tahi, maitaname kootou se illoa te aho hee roo TeAriki e me ki hamai.
MAT 24:43 Kame te tama te hare raa e iroa te saaita te tama kairarao raa e me ki haere ake, kootou e illoa pera ma te tama naa se lavaa te moe ki se lavaa te tama kairarao raa te haere ake no ssaa te haere aia raa.
MAT 24:44 “Ia tena kootou ki tanattana tahi, maitaname te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hamai te saaita kootou e nnoho taravare ma Aia ku se hamai raa.
MAT 24:45 “Kaa koai te tama e hakamaoni i na hehekau aia, ia e atamai naa? Teenaa ko te tama tera te tama hakamaatua raa e tuku aia ki hakamaatua i aruna alaa tama hehekau raa, tena ku vaevae ake na kai na tama raa na saaita laatou e kkai raa.
MAT 24:46 Te tama hehekau naa e me ki hihia roo kame te tama hakamaatua aia raa e hamai no kite aia e ppena na mee raa.
MAT 24:47 Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni pera ma te tama hakamaatua naa e me ki tuku te tama naa ki mmata na hekau aia raa hakaatoa.
MAT 24:48 Emeia kame aia he tama hehekau haeo, aia e me ki tattara hokoia ma, ‘Te tama hakamaatua anau raa e me ki se lavaa te hamai saaita roroa roo.’
MAT 24:49 Tena aia ku kaamata no riki alaa tama e hehekau ma aia raa, tena ku haere no kai, ia no unu ma na tama e unu mahi raa.
MAT 24:50 Tena te tama hakamaatua te tama hehekau naa e me ki hamai te saaita te tama hehekau naa se tanattana, ia se iroa te saaita te tama raa e me ki hamai raa.
MAT 24:51 Te tama hakamaatua naa e me ki tuutuu maruu te tama hehekau naa ki hakalono llihu pera ma alaa tama e tattara uhiuhi raa hoki. Na tama naa e me ki ttani no hakatikkati na niho laatou.
MAT 25:1 “Te saaita naa te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki ssau pera ma te sanahuru na taukupu e too na lamu laatou raa ma ki oo no ttiri ma te taupeara ku mee ki avana raa.
MAT 25:2 Tena he tokorima na taukupu e panimu, tena teeraa tokorima na taukupu e atamai.
MAT 25:3 Te tokorima na taukupu e panimu raa e too koi na lamu laatou raa, tena se hai karaseni hoki e too ma na lamu raa,
MAT 25:4 tena te tokorima na taukupu e atamai raa e too na lamu laatou raa, tena ki utu hoki na karaseni na lamu raa.
MAT 25:5 Te taupeara e me ki avana raa e nnahe roo te hamai, tena na taukupu raa ku tutturi moe no mmoe heilloa roo.
MAT 25:6 “Te mee raa ku raka te tuapoo, tena laatou ku llono te tama e kanna ma, ‘Teenei te taupeara ku mee ki avana nei ku hamai! Oo mai no tanattana ki hamai aia!’
MAT 25:7 Tena te sanahuru na taukupu raa ku mahhuru no mmiri ake na lamu laatou raa i aruna.
MAT 25:8 Tena te tokorima na taukupu e panimu raa ku meake teeraa tokorima na taukupu ma, ‘Utu mai ni karaseni ma na lamu maatou nei, na lamu nei ku mmaha.’
MAT 25:9 Tena na taukupu e atamai raa ki meake, ‘Maatou se lavaa te utu atu e mee na karaseni nei se llava te vvae ma taatou. Oo no sui ni karaseni ma kootou te stoa.’
MAT 25:10 Kito te tokorima na taukupu e panimu raa ki oo no sui na karaseni laatou raa, ia te saaita na taukupu e panimu raa ni oo, te taupeara ku mee ki avana raa hoki ku tae ake. Te tokorima na taukupu e tanattana raa ku oo ma te taupeara raa i te kina te kai raa, tena na tama raa ki ppui te totoka.
MAT 25:11 “Tena ki oti roo teeraa tokorima na taukupu ku ttae ake, tena ki kakanna ake ma, ‘TeAriki, TeAriki! Taaraki te totoka raa ki oo atu maatou i hare.’
MAT 25:12 Tena te taupeara raa ki meake, ‘Anau se lavaa te taaraki te totoka raa! Anau se iroa kootou.’ ”
MAT 25:13 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ki tanattana, maitaname kootou se illoa te aho ia ma te saaita hee roo te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hamai.
MAT 25:14 “Te saaita naa te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki tipu peenei. Teeraa he tama e tanattana ki horau, tena aia ki kanna ake na tama hehekau aia raa, tena ki meake na tama raa ki lollohi na hekau aia raa.
MAT 25:15 Tama raa e kou ake na sileni na tama raa tautari te iroa te tama raa. Te tama hokotahi aia e kou ake rima simata na sileni, teeraa tama aia e kou ake rua simata, tena teeraa tama aia e kou ake te simata hokotahi. Tena aia ki tiaki na tama raa no horau.
MAT 25:16 Te tama hehekau ni too rima simata na sileni raa ku haere no hehekau no too hoki teeraa rima simata na sileni.
MAT 25:17 Ia e ssau hoki ma te tama ni too rua simata na sileni raa. Tama raa e haere no hehekau ma na sileni raa no too teeraa rua simata na sileni hoki.
MAT 25:18 Emeia te tama hakatoru ni too te simata hokotahi raa ku haere no keri te rua raa, tena ki tanu na sileni te tama hakamaatua aia raa ni kou ake raa.
MAT 25:19 “Te saaita te tama hakamaatua raa ni haere raa ku roroa roo, tena ki oti aia ku vaakai mai ma ki hakatonu ma na tama hehekau aia raa i te vahi na sileni aia ni kou ake raa.
MAT 25:20 Te tama hehekau ni too rima simata na sileni raa ku haere ake no kou ake te rima simata na sileni raa, tena ki meake, ‘Tama hakamaatua, akoe ni kou mai rima simata na sileni, ia teenei teeraa rima simata anau ni hehekau ma na sileni nei no too!’
MAT 25:21 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, ‘Tauareka roo, akoe he tama hakamaoni te hehekau! Akoe e huri mai ma akoe he tama hehekau tauareka hakamaoni te rorohi na sileni moisi, tena anau e me ki tuku akoe ki rorohi na sileni tammaki. Hamai i hare ki hihhia taaua hakaatoa!’
MAT 25:22 “Tena te tama hehekau ni too rua simata na sileni raa ku haere ake i hare, tena ki meake, ‘Tama hakamaatua, akoe e kou mai rua simata na sileni, tena teenei teeraa rua simata na sileni anau ni hehekau ma na sileni nei no too raa.’
MAT 25:23 ‘Tauareka roo, akoe he tama hakamaoni te hehekau! Akoe e huri mai ma akoe he tama hakamaoni te rorohi na sileni moisi, tena anau e me ki tuku akoe ki rorohi tammaki na sileni. Hamai i hare ki hihhia taaua hakaatoa!’
MAT 25:24 “Tena te tama hehekau ni too te simata hokotahi raa ku haere ake i hare, tena ki meake, ‘Tama hakamaatua, anau e iroa pera ma na tama e mattaku akoe; akoe haere haki, tena ki kkope na kai na kina alaa tama e ttori raa.
MAT 25:25 Anau e mataku akoe, tena anau ki haere no tanu na sileni akoe raa i te kerekere. Kira ake aanei na sileni akoe nei hakaatoa roo.’
MAT 25:26 “Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, ‘Akoe he tama hehekau sakkino, ia e matanaenae. Akoe e iroa pera ma anau he tama haere haki, tena ki kkope na kai na kina alaa tama e ttori raa kaa seai?
MAT 25:27 Tena akoe e tau roo te ppono na sileni anau nei i roto te benk, tena anau e me ki too na sileni nei hakapaa ma na sileni laatou e me ki hakapiri ake i aruna te saaita anau e vaakai mai raa.’
MAT 25:28 “Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake na tama e ttuu i te kina raa, ‘Too na sileni raa i taha ma te tama naa no kou ake te tama e isi sanahuru na simata na sileni raa.
MAT 25:29 Niaina ma akoe e isi tammaki na mee, e meia akoe e me ki isi tammaki hoki alaa mee e me ki ttoe, tena te tama se isi na mee raa, niaina ma na mee raa e moisi, na mee raa e me ki too ria i taha ma aia.
MAT 25:30 Tena kootou ki lletu te tama hehekau sakkino nei i aho i te kina e pouri raa, tena aia e me ki tani no hakatikkati na niho aia raa.’
MAT 25:31 “Te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei e hamai pera ma he Tuku ma na ensel Aia raa, te Tama raa e me ki noho i aruna te Nohorana hakanaaniu Aia raa,
MAT 25:32 tena na tama na henua hakaatoa e me ki kkutu i mua Tama raa. Tena te Tama raa e me ki vvae na tama raa i na kuturana e rua e ssau pera ma te tama rorohi na manu raa e vvae na sipsip raa i taha ma na gout.
MAT 25:33 Tama raa e me ki tuku na tama e ttonu raa i te vahi laaua Aia, tena na tama sakkino raa i te vahi se laaua Aia.
MAT 25:34 “Tena te Tuku raa e me ki meake na tama i te vahi laaua Aia raa ma, ‘Oo mai, kootou ko na tama e hakatapu ria te Tamana Anau raa! Oo mai no ttino te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani tera ku oti te tanattana ma kootou te saaita roo te maarama nei ni tipu ake raa.
MAT 25:35 Anau e hikai, tena kootou e haanai Anau, Anau e hiunu, tena kootou e kou mai na vai no unu Anau; Anau he manu siri, tena kootou e too hakaraoi Anau i na hare kootou raa;
MAT 25:36 Anau se hai hekau, tena kootou e kou mai na hekau Anau; Anau e laavea, tena kootou e lollohi hakaraoi Anau, Anau e karapusi ria, tena kootou e oo mai no matamata Anau.’
MAT 25:37 “Tena na tama e tonu tahi raa e me ki meake ma, ‘TeAriki, te saaita hee maatou ni kkite ma Akoe ni hikai, tena maatou ki haanai Akoe, ia te saaita hee Akoe ni hiunu, tena maatou ki kou atu na vai no unu Akoe?
MAT 25:38 Te saaita hee maatou ni kkite ma Akoe he manu siri, tena maatou ki too hakaraoi Akoe i na hare maatou raa, ia te saaita hee Akoe se hai hekau, tena maatou ki kou atu na hekau Akoe?
MAT 25:39 Te saaita hee maatou ni kkite ma Akoe e laavea, ia ni ponotia i te hare karapusi, tena maatou ki oo atu no mmata Akoe?’
MAT 25:40 Tena te Tuku raa e me ki meake, ‘Anau e meatu kootou, he saaita peehee kootou e ppena hakatauareka i na tama Anau tera e mouraro raa, kootou e ppena te tauareka naa i Anau!’
MAT 25:41 “Tena ki oti Aia ki meake na tama i te vahi se laaua Aia raa, ‘Oo i taha ma Anau, kootou ko na tama e nnoho i raro na haeo TeAtua! Oo i te kina te ahi e ura tahi tera e tanattana ma Satan ia ma na ensel aia raa!
MAT 25:42 Anau e hikai, e meia kootou se haanai Anau, Anau e hiunu, e meia kootou se hai vai e kou mai no unu Anau;
MAT 25:43 Anau he manu siri, e meia kootou se too hakaraoi Anau i na hare kootou raa, tena Anau ni se hai hekau, e meia kootou se hai hekau ni kou mai Anau. Anau e laavea, ia e moe i te hare karapusi, e meia kootou se oo mai no lollohi Anau.’
MAT 25:44 “Tena na tama sakkino raa e me ki meake, ‘TeAriki, te saaita hee maatou ni kkite ma Akoe e hikai, ia e hiunu ia ma Akoe he manu siri ia ma Akoe se hai hekau ia ma Akoe e laavea ia ma Akoe e karapusi, tena maatou se oo atu no mmata Akoe?’
MAT 25:45 “Tena te Tuku raa e me ki meake, ‘Anau e meatu kootou, he saaita peehee kootou se hihhai ki tokonaki he tama na tama mouraro Anau raa, tena kootou se hihhai ki tokonaki hoki Anau.’
MAT 25:46 Na tama sakkino raa e me ki oo i te kina na hakalono llihu se isi te hakaoti raa, tena na tama e ttonu raa e me ki oo i te kina te ora e ora tahi raa.”
MAT 26:1 Jisas e akoako ake na hakataakoto roo hakaatoa no oti, tena Aia ki meake na disaipol Aia raa,
MAT 26:2 “Kootou e illoa pera ma te Pasova raa e me ki teiho mai te aho hakarua raa, tena te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hakapiki ria no kou ake na tama e kiri lloto Aia raa ki ttii i aruna te kros.”
MAT 26:3 Tena na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na tama hakamattua raa ki oo no kkutu hakaatoa i te hare tuku Kaiafas te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa
MAT 26:4 no tattara ma ki hakapiki hemuu Jisas, tena ku taa Tama raa ki mate.
MAT 26:5 Na tama raa e tattara ma, “Taatou se lavaa te ppena te hakataakoto taatou nei te saaita te Pasova raa, ka oti te kanohenua raa ku hakatauttau ma taatou.”
MAT 26:6 Jisas e noho i Betani i te hare Saimon, te tama te tinotama aia raa ni kaina te manumanu haeo raa.
MAT 26:7 Jisas koi noho koi no kai, tena he hine e haere ake iaa Jisas ma te lloo manoni e sui mmaha roo no nnini i aruna te pohouru Tama raa.
MAT 26:8 Na disaipol raa ku lloto roo te saaita laatou ni kkite te hine raa e nnini te lloo manoni raa i aruna te pohouru Jisas raa, tena laatou ki meake, “Aiea te lloo naa ku ninnini puamu naea?
MAT 26:9 Te lloo nei e tau roo te kou ake alaa tama ki sui tammaki na sileni, tena taatou ku too na sileni raa no kou ake i na tama hakaalloha raa!”
MAT 26:10 Jisas e iroa hea na disaipol raa e tattara raa, kito Aia ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Aiea kootou e tattara i te hine nei naea? Hea te hine nei e ppena i Anau raa he mee roo e tauareka.
MAT 26:11 Na tama hakaalloha raa e me ki nnoho tahi ma kootou, e meia Anau se lavaa te noho tahi ma kootou.
MAT 26:12 Hea te hine nei e ppena raa, aia e nnini te lloo manoni raa i aruna te tinotama Anau ki tanattana te saaita Anau e me ki tanu ria raa.
MAT 26:13 Tena Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni pera ma he kina peehee i roto te maarama nei na tama e takutaku te Rono Tauareka nei, na tama e me ki mannatu te hine nei i te mee aia e ppena nei.”
MAT 26:14 Tena Judas Iskariot, he tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa ku haere no mmata na maatua hakananniu raa,
MAT 26:15 tena ki vahiri ake, “Hea kootou e me ki kou mai anau kame anau e hakari atu Jisas i kootou?” Na maatua hakananniu raa ku ppau ake tipu toru na sileni no kou ake iaa Judas.
MAT 26:16 Tena kaamata te saaita naa Judas ku kirakira he saaita e tauareka aia ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama hakamattua raa.
MAT 26:17 Te aho kaamata te Kai te Haraoa Mannihi raa, na disaipol raa ku oo ake iaa Jisas raa no vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “I te kina hee Akoe e hihai ma maatou ki oo no tanattana te Kai te Pasova raa ma Akoe?”
MAT 26:18 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Oo i te tama hokotahi i roto te matakaina raa no meake ma, ‘Te Rabai raa e tattara ma te saaita Aia raa ku ttae mai, tena Aia ma na disaipol Aia raa e me ki kkai te Kai te Pasova raa i te hare akoe.’ ”
MAT 26:19 Na disaipol raa e oo no ppena hea Jisas ni tattara ake laatou raa, tena laatou ki tanattana mai te Kai te Pasova raa.
MAT 26:20 Jisas ma te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa ku nnoho ma ki kkai te saaita te mee raa ku hiahi.
MAT 26:21 Laatou koi nnoho koi no kkai, tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu kootou, he tama kootou e me ki hakari ake Anau i na tama e kiri lloto Anau raa.”
MAT 26:22 Na disaipol raa ku se hihhai roo, tena laatou ku kaamata no vahihhiri ake Jisas tama taki ttahi ma, “TeAriki, Akoe ma e tattara koi anau.”
MAT 26:23 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Te tama e ttoki te haraoa aia raa i roto te parete Anau e ttoki te haraoa raa ko te tama e me ki hakari ake Anau i na tama haeo raa.
MAT 26:24 Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki mate pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara, e meia te tama e hakari ake te Tamariki te Tama nei raa e me ki haeo roo! E tauareka roo kame te tama naa ni se haanau iho i te maarama nei!”
MAT 26:25 Tena Judas te tama sakkino raa ku meake, “Rabai, Akoe ma e tattara koi anau.” Kito Jisas ki meake, “Teenaa koi akoe ku mee mai naa.”
MAT 26:26 Te saaita laatou koi kkai, Jisas ku too te muri haraoa raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki ttohi te haraoa raa no vaevae ake i na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki meake, “Too no kkai, teenei ko te tinotama Anau.”
MAT 26:27 Tena Jisas ki too te kapu raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki kou ake na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki meake, “Kootou hakaatoa ki unu;
MAT 26:28 teenei ko te toto Anau tera e huri atu te hakamaoni te tattara e ivi TeAtua raa, tena te toto Anau nei e nnini atu ki ssoro na hai sara na kanohenua hakaatoa i taha.
MAT 26:29 Anau e meatu kootou, Anau se lavaa hoki te unu te wain nei ki tae roo te saaita Anau e unu ma kootou te wain hoou raa, i te Hakamaatua ana te Tamana Anau raa.”
MAT 26:30 Kito na tama raa ki huhua te rue te lotu raa, tena ki oo peeraa i te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa.
MAT 26:31 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Te poo nei kootou hakaatoa e me ki tiaki Anau no huro i taha, maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, ‘TeAtua e me ki taa te tama e rorohi na manu raa, tena na sipsip raa e me ki maaseu huri.’
MAT 26:32 Emeia i muri te saaita Anau ku ora muri raa, Anau e me ki haere i Galili i mua kootou.”
MAT 26:33 Kito Pita ki tattara ake Jisas ma, “Anau se lavaa roo te tiaki Akoe, niaina ma na tama nei hakaatoa e tiaki Akoe!”
MAT 26:34 Tena Jisas ki meake Pita, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni, i mua te manu tane raa e tani te poo nei, akoe e me ki kore e toru na vahao pera ma akoe se iroa Anau.”
MAT 26:35 Kito Pita ki meake, “Anau se lavaa te ppena peenaa, niaina anau e taia ria no mate ma Akoe!” Tena na disaipol raa hakaatoa ku tattara ake pera ma Pita raa hoki.
MAT 26:36 Tena Jisas ki haere ma na disaipol Aia raa i te kina e hui ma ko Getsemani raa, tena Aia ki meake na disaipol raa, “Nnoho i te kina nei ki haere Anau no lotu i te kina raa.”
MAT 26:37 Tena Aia ki too Pita ia ma te tokorua na tama Sebedi raa. Jisas ku aroha roo, tena te hakataakoto Aia raa hoki ku sakkino roo,
MAT 26:38 kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Te aroha i roto te hatu manava Anau raa e rahi roo, tena Anau ku taapiri koi ki mate te aroha. Nnoho i te kina nei ki ara taatou.”
MAT 26:39 Jisas e haere no mmao hakamarie, tena Aia ki tteiho i raro no tuturi, tena ki lotu ake peenei, “Taku Tamana, kame e hainauhie, Akoe ku too te kapu te hakalono llihu nei i taha ma Anau! Emeia Akoe se tautari hea Anau e hihai, tautari koi hea Akoe e hihai.”
MAT 26:40 Tena Aia ki vaakai no kite tokotoru na disaipol raa ku mmoe heilloa roo; kito Jisas ki meake Pita, “Kootou tokotoru se lavaa roo te ara ake he paa saaita ki ara taatou?
MAT 26:41 Tauhano te ara tahi, tena ku lotu tahi ki se lavaa kootou te maoha i na hahaaite. Te anana raa e mataora, e meia te tinotama raa e matanaenae.”
MAT 26:42 Tena Jisas ki vaakai hakaraoi hoki no lotu ake peenei, “Taku Tamana, kame Akoe se lavaa te too te kapu te hakalono llihu nei i taha ma Anau, tena tiaki Anau ki hakalono llihu pera ma Akoe e hihai raa.”
MAT 26:43 Tena Aia ki vaakai hoki no kite tokotoru na disaipol raa ku mmoe heilloa roo; tokotoru raa ku se lavaa roo te kkira na karemata laatou.
MAT 26:44 Tena Jisas ku tiaki na disaipol raa no haere te hakatoru na vahao no lotu ake na lotu Aia ni lotu ake kaamata raa.
MAT 26:45 Tena Aia ki vaakai ake i na disaipol raa no meake, “Kootou koi mmoe roo no hamalollo? Kira ake! Te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki noho i raro na mahi na tama hai ssara raa ku tae mai.
MAT 26:46 Mahhike i aruna ki oo taatou. Kira ake, teenei te tama e me ki hakari ake Anau!”
MAT 26:47 Jisas koi tattara koi te saaita Judas, he tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa ku tae ake. Judas e haere ake ma te kanohenua e rahi tera na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ni kauna ki oo ake. Na tama raa e oo ake ma na paraamoa ia ma na muri laakau.
MAT 26:48 Judas te tama sakkino raa ku oti te tattara ake na tama raa ma, “Te tama Anau e mohoni raa ko te tama kootou e hihhai raa, tena kootou ku hakapiki Tama naa!”
MAT 26:49 Judas e haere tahi atu roo iaa Jisas raa no meake ma, “Rabai, te tauareka ki noho ma Akoe,” tena aia ki mohoni Jisas.
MAT 26:50 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Taku soa, akoe ki vave!” Kito na tama raa ki oo ake no hakapiki Jisas, tena ki ttaohi mmau roo Tama raa
MAT 26:51 Tena he tama hokotahi e tuu ma Jisas ku ssau te paraamoa aia raa no ssepe te katarina te tama hehekau te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa no hopo.
MAT 26:52 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Tuku te paraamoa naa i te kina akoe ni too raa. Na tama hakaatoa e ppuhu ma na paraamoa raa e me ki mmate i na paraamoa.
MAT 26:53 Kootou se illoa pera ma Anau e lavaa te kanna ake te Tamana Anau raa ki tokonaki, tena te Tamana Anau raa e lavaa te kou mai sanahuru ma rua na kuturana na ensel te saaita nei koi ki tokonaki Anau?
MAT 26:54 Emeia kame peenaa, tena kaa na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma te mee nei e me ki kapihi mai raa e me ki hakamaoni peehee?”
MAT 26:55 Tena Jisas ki meake te kanohenua raa, “Kootou e oo mai roo ma na paraamoa ia ma na muri laakau ki ttaohi Anau pera ma Anau he tama se hailou? Na aho hakaatoa Anau e noho no akoako i te Hare Tapu, tena kootou se hakapiki Anau.
MAT 26:56 Emeia na mee nei hakaatoa e kapihi mai ki mee hea na profet raa ni tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu raa ki hakamaoni.” Tena na disaipol Jisas raa hakaatoa ku tiaki Tama raa no huro i taha.
MAT 26:57 Na tama ni hakapiki Jisas raa ku too Tama raa no kkave i te hare Kaiafas te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa, tena na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ku kkutu i te kina raa.
MAT 26:58 Pita e hahaere tautari atu hakammao no tae roo i te kina te hare te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa. Pita e uru atu i te kina te hare raa no noho i raro ma na tama lollohi raa ma ki kite aia hea na tama raa e me ki ppena.
MAT 26:59 Na maatua hakananniu ia ma alaa tama hakananniu e lahulahu ma ki lave ni tattara se ttonu i te vahi Jisas ma ki lavaa laatou te taa Tama raa ki mate;
MAT 26:60 e meia laatou se hai mee e lave, niaina roo ma e tammaki roo na tama e oo ake na hatu na malliu laatou iaa Jisas. Tena te hakaoti, tokorua na taanata ku oo ake i mua
MAT 26:61 no tattara ake ma, “Te Tama nei e tattara ma, ‘Anau e lavaa te seu te Hare Tapu TeAtua nei ki hina, tena ku hakatuu hakaraoi i roto e toru na aho.’ ”
MAT 26:62 Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ku tuu i aruna no meake Jisas ma, “Akoe se isi na tattara ki tattara i te vahi na tattara na tama raa e hai atu Akoe raa?”
MAT 26:63 Emeia Jisas e tuu hemuu koi. Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ku meake hakaraoi hoki iaa Jisas ma, “Anau e meatu Akoe ki mee mai te hakamaoni i te inoa TeAtua e ora raa: eaa, Akoe ko te Mesaia, te Tamariki TeAtua raa ma seai?”
MAT 26:64 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Teenaa koi akoe ku mee mai naa. Emeia Anau e meatu kootou: kaamata te saaita nei kootou e me ki kkite te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua Hakanaaniu raa, tena e me ki hamai i aruna na pukureurehu i te vaelani raa!”
MAT 26:65 Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa e rono koi na tattara raa, tena aia ki ssae na kaukahu aia raa, tena ki meake, “Tama nei e tattara haeo TeAtua! Taatou se hihhai hoki ma alaa tama ki oo mai no tattara mai i te vahi te Tama nei! Kootou e llono koi te saaita nei na tattara Aia e tattara haeo TeAtua raa!
MAT 26:66 Kootou e mannatu maea?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Tama naa e isi te sara, tena Aia e tau te taia ria ki mate.”
MAT 26:67 Tena na tama raa ku sasavare na maihu Jisas, tena ki riki Tama raa; kito na tama ni ppaa na patikauvae Jisas raa
MAT 26:68 ki meake ma, “Te Mesaia, kame Akoe he profet hakamaoni, Akoe ku tini ma koai te tama ni ppaa Akoe raa!”
MAT 26:69 Pita e noho i te kina te hare raa te saaita te hine hehekau te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ni haere ake no meake aia ma, “Akoe hoki e hahaere ma Jisas te tama i Galili raa.”
MAT 26:70 Emeia Pita e kore i mua na tama raa hakaatoa, tena aia ki meake, “Anau se iroa hea akoe e tattara naa.”
MAT 26:71 Kito Pita ki tiaki te kina aia e noho raa no haere i te kina te totoka te hare raa. Tena teeraa hine hehekau ku kite Pita, tena aia ki meake na taanata e ttuu i te kina raa, “Te tama nei e hahaere ma Jisas, te tama i Nasaret raa.”
MAT 26:72 Tena Pita ki kore hakaraoi hoki ma, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma anau se iroa te Tama naa!”
MAT 26:73 Tena se roroa na taanata e ttuu i te kina raa ku oo ake iaa Pita raa. Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Hakamaoni roo akoe he tama na tama raa hoki, maitaname na tattara akoe raa e huri mai pera ma akoe i roto na tama raa hoki!”
MAT 26:74 Kito Pita ki meake, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma anau e tattara roo te hakamaoni. TeAtua ki kou mai ni hakalono llihu kame anau se tattara te hakamaoni! Anau se iroa te Tama naa!” Te saaita naa koi te manu tane raa ku tani,
MAT 26:75 tena Pita ku maanatu hea Jisas ni meake aia raa ma, “I mua te manu tane raa e tani, akoe e me ki kore e toru na vahao pera ma akoe se iroa Anau.” Tena Pita ki haere i aho no tanitani roo.
MAT 27:1 Te tahata roo na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku hakatonutonu na hakataakoto laatou raa ma ki taa Jisas ki mate.
MAT 27:2 Na tama raa e haihai Jisas ma na seni, tena ki hakattaki Tama raa no kou ake iaa Pailat te tama hakamaatua te taumani i Rom raa.
MAT 27:3 Te saaita Judas, te tama ni hakari ake Jisas raa ni iroa pera ma Jisas ku mee ki taia ria ki mate, aia ku aroha roo iaa Jisas, tena aia ki haere no kou ake hakaraoi te tipu toru na sileni raa i na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa.
MAT 27:4 Judas e tattara ma, “Anau ku sara roo e mee anau e hakari ake te Tama se isi te sara raa ki taia ria ki mate!” Kito na tama raa ki meake ma, “Kaa hea maatou i te mee naa? Teenaa he vahi koi akoe!”
MAT 27:5 Kito Judas ki peesia ake na sileni raa i roto te Hare Tapu, tena ki haere. Aia e haere no halavaua aia hokoia.
MAT 27:6 Na maatua hakananniu raa ku too na sileni raa, tena ki tattara ma, “Teenei ni sileni e taui ki ssepe te ora te tama, ia e me ki se tonu hoki ma na tuaa taatou raa ki ppono na sileni nei ma na sileni i te Hare Tapu raa.”
MAT 27:7 Na tama raa e tattara no tonu i te vahi na sileni raa, tena laatou ki sui te kerekere na tama e penapena na hopeni ma na pelaa e matakkau raa ki mee mo kava na manu siri.
MAT 27:8 Teeraa hea te kerekere raa i mua haere no tae te aho nei koi kanna ria koi ma, “Te Kerekere e hhapu ria te toto.”
MAT 27:9 Tena hea profet Jeremaia ni tattara mai i mua raa ku hakamaoni, “Na tama raa e too tipu toru na sileni raa, teenaa ko te kooina na tama Israel raa ni nnuu ma ki sui ake te tama raa,
MAT 27:10 tena laatou ki too na sileni raa no sui te kerekere na tama e penapena na hopeni ma na pelaa e matakkau raa, e ssau pera ma TeAriki ni tattara mai anau.”
MAT 27:11 Jisas e tuu i mua Pailat te tama hakamaatua te taumani raa, tena Pailat ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Akoe ko te tuku na Jiu?” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Teenaa koi akoe ku mee mai naa.”
MAT 27:12 Emeia Aia e tuu hemuu koi se hai tattara e meake i na tattara na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua raa e hai ake Aia raa.
MAT 27:13 Kito Pailat ki meake Jisas, “Akoe se rono na tattara hakaatoa na tama raa e hai atu Akoe raa?”
MAT 27:14 Emeia Jisas se hai tattara roo hokotahi e meake, tena Pailat ku mahharo e mee Jisas e tuu hemuu roo.
MAT 27:15 I roto na Kai na Pasova hakaatoa, te tama hakamaatua te taumani raa e me ki hakattana he tama karapusi hokotahi tera te kanohenua raa e meake aia ki hakattana.
MAT 27:16 Te saaita naa e isi te tama karapusi hokotahi tera na tama hakaatoa e illoa aia, te inoa aia raa ko Jisas Barabas.
MAT 27:17 Te kanohenua raa ni hakkutu i te kina hokotahi, tena Pailat ku vahiri ake na tama raa ma, “Koai te tama kootou e hihhai ma anau ki hakattana: Jisas Barabas ma Jisas na tama e kanna ma ko te Mesaia raa?”
MAT 27:18 Pailat e iroa roo pera ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa e kou ake Jisas raa e mee laatou e manava kkere Tama raa.
MAT 27:19 Pailat koi noho i roto te hare hakatonutonu raa, tena te avana aia raa ku kou ake te tattara ma: “Te Tama naa se isi na sara e ppena, tena auu se ppena he mee i te Tama naa, maitaname te poo raa anau e moe no kite pera ma anau e hakalono llihu haeo roo e mee na haeo taatou e ppena i te Tama naa.”
MAT 27:20 Na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ku tatakore ake te kanohenua raa ki meake Pailat ki hakattana Barabas ki haere, tena ku taa Jisas ki mate.
MAT 27:21 Tena Pailat e vahiri ake te kanohenua raa, “Koai te tama tokorua nei kootou e hihhai ma anau ki hakattana ma kootou?” Kito te kanohenua raa ki meake ma, “Barabas!”
MAT 27:22 Tena Pailat ki vahiri ake hoki na tama raa ma, “Kaa hea anau e me ki ppena iaa Jisas te Mesaia raa?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Tii Tama naa i aruna te kros!”
MAT 27:23 Tena Pailat ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Aiea hea te Tama nei e ppena e sara naa?” Kito te kanohenua raa ki kaamata no vaa ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Tii Tama naa i aruna te kros!”
MAT 27:24 Te saaita Pailat ku iroa pera ma kame ku hainattaa ma aia, e mee na tama raa ku kaamata no lloto, tena aia ki ahu na vai raa no ssoro na rima aia raa i mua te kanohenua raa hakaatoa, tena aia ki meake, “Te mate te Tama nei seai ma he sara anau! Teenaa he vahi kootou hokkootou!”
MAT 27:25 Tena te kanohenua raa ki hakaioo ake hakaatoa ma, “Tiaki te mate te Tama naa ki moe i na rima maatou ia ma na tamalliki maatou raa!”
MAT 27:26 Kito Pailat ki hakattana ake Barabas i te kanohenua raa, tena te saaita na soldia raa ni riki Jisas no oti, Pailat ku kou ake Jisas i na tama raa ki ttii i aruna te kros.
MAT 27:27 Tena na soldia Pailat raa ku too Jisas no kkave i te hare te tama hakamaatua te taumani raa, tena na soldia raa hakaatoa ku mmui ake iaa Jisas.
MAT 27:28 Na soldia raa e ui te kaukahu Jisas raa i taha, tena laatou ki hakauru ake te kaukahu roroa e mmea.
MAT 27:29 Tena na soldia raa ki ssiri te hau manamana i na laakau e tutuia raa no hakatau ake i te pohouru Jisas raa, tena ki kou ake te laakau raa ma ki ttaohi te rima laaua Tama raa, tena na soldia raa ki tataussua no tutturi i mua Tama raa, tena ki meake ma, “Hakammaha te Tuku na Jiu!”
MAT 27:30 Kito na soldia raa ki sasavare Jisas, tena ki too te laakau raa no lliki te pohouru Tama raa.
MAT 27:31 Te saaita laatou ku oti roo te tataussua Tama raa, tena laatou ki ui te kaukahu e mmea laatou ni hakauru ake raa, tena ki hakauru ake te kaukahu Tama raa. Kito na soldia raa ki hakattaki Jisas ma ki ttii i aruna te kros.
MAT 27:32 Te saaita na tama raa ni oo i taha ma te matakaina raa, na tama raa ku ttiri Saimon te tama i Sairini raa, tena na soldia raa ki hakamataku ake tama raa ma ki amo te kros Jisas raa.
MAT 27:33 Na tama raa e oo no ttae i te kina e hui ma Golgota, e mee ma, “Te Kina te Ivi te Pohouru raa.”
MAT 27:34 Tena na soldia raa ki kou ake na wain e hilo ma na maraseni e mmara ma ki unu Jisas i te kina raa; e meia Jisas e hakamata te wain raa, teha Aia ki kkaro te unu te wain raa.
MAT 27:35 Na soldia raa e ttii Jisas no oti, tena laatou ki ttahao huhu na hatu ma ki vaevae na hekau Jisas raa ma laatou.
MAT 27:36 Na soldia raa e ttahao no oti, tena ki nnoho i te kina raa no matamata ake Jisas.
MAT 27:37 Kito na soldia raa ki ttii i aruna koi te pohouru Jisas raa te hono laatou e tattaa na tattara nei, “Teenei ko Jisas, te Tuku na Jiu.”
MAT 27:38 Tena na soldia raa ki ttii hoki tokorua na tama kailallao raa i na vahi Jisas, te tama e ttii i te vahi laaua, tena teeraa tama e ttii i te vahi se laaua Jisas raa.
MAT 27:39 Na tama e oo hakallaka raa ku lulluu na pohouru laatou, tena ki hai ake na haeo Jisas ma,
MAT 27:40 “Akoe e tattara ma Akoe e me ki seu te Hare Tapu raa, tena ma i roto e toru na aho Akoe e me ki hakatuu muri te Hare Tapu raa! Tokonaki Akoe ki ora kame Akoe he Tamariki TeAtua! Hamai i raro ma te kros naa ma Akoe e lavaa!”
MAT 27:41 Tena na maatua hakananniu raa, na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ku hai ake hoki iaa Jisas ma,
MAT 27:42 “Aia e tokonaki alaa tama, e meia Aia se lavaa te tokonaki Aia Hokoia! Aiea Aia seai ma ko te tuku na tama Israel? Kame Aia e tiho mai i raro ma te kros raa te saaita nei, maatou e me ki hakattina i Aia!
MAT 27:43 Aia e hakatina roo TeAtua, tena ki tattara ma Aia he Tamariki TeAtua. Ia tena taatou ki mmata ma TeAtua e me ki tokonaki Aia te saaita nei!”
MAT 27:44 Tena tokorua na tama kailallao raa ku hai ake hoki na tattara iaa Jisas.
MAT 27:45 Te saaita te laa latea te henua raa hakaatoa ku pouri roo haere no tae te toru te hiahi.
MAT 27:46 Kame te toru te hiahi, Jisas ku tani ake hakamaroa ma, “Eli, Eli, lema sabaktani?” na tattara nei e mee ma, “Taku Atua, Taku Atua, aiea Akoe e tiaki Anau naea?”
MAT 27:47 E isi na tama e ttuu i te kina raa e llono Jisas, tena ki meake, “Tama nei e kakanna ake Elaija!”
MAT 27:48 Tena he soldia hokotahi ku tere no too te spans raa no hhui i roto te wain e mmara raa, tena ki nnoa te mee raa te mata te laakau raa, tena ki kou ake ma Jisas ki unu.
MAT 27:49 Emeia alaa tama e meake ma, “Hakattari, taatou ki mmata ma Elaija se hamai no tokonaki Aia!”
MAT 27:50 Jisas e kanna hoki hakamaroa, tena ki ssau te manava hakaoti Aia raa.
MAT 27:51 Tena te paamaro e tootoo i roto Hare Tapu raa ku mahaa rua kaamata i aruna haere no hopo i raro. Te ruru henua raa ku ruru te henua raa, tena na hatu raa ku mahahaa,
MAT 27:52 tena na taruma raa ku ttuu tallaki, tena tammaki na tama TeAtua ni mmate raa ku ora muri.
MAT 27:53 Na tama ni mmate ku ora raa ku tiaki na taruma laatou raa, tena te saaita Jisas ni ora muri raa, na tama raa ku oo i roto te Matakaina e Tapu raa, tena tammaki na tama e kkite na tama raa.
MAT 27:54 Te saaita te soldia hakamaatua raa hakapaa ma na soldia e ttuu ma aia raa ni kkite te ruru henua raa ia ma alaa mee hoki tera ni kapihi ake raa, na tama raa ku mattaku, tena ki tattara ma, “Hakamaoni, teenei he Tamariki TeAtua!”
MAT 27:55 Tammaki na hhine e ttuu i te kina raa. Na hhine raa e ttuu hakammao no matamata. Aanei ko na hhine tera ni tauttari mai Jisas kaamata mai i Galili, tena ki tokonaki hoki Tama raa.
MAT 27:56 Na hhine raa ko Meri te tama i Makdala raa, ia Meri te tinna Jems laaua ma Josep raa ia ma te avana Sebedi raa e tuu hoki ma na hhine raa i te kina raa.
MAT 27:57 Tena he tama hai hekau i te matakaina Arimatea raa ku tae ake te saaita te mee raa ku hiahi; te inoa aia raa ko Josep, tena aia hoki he tama e hakatina iaa Jisas.
MAT 27:58 Josep e haere iaa Pailat raa no kainno ake ma aia e lavaa te too te tinotama Jisas raa. Tena Pailat ki meake na soldia aia raa ki kou ake te tinotama Jisas raa iaa Josep.
MAT 27:59 Tena Josep ki too te tinotama Jisas raa no mmini na paamaro e hoou roo,
MAT 27:60 tena aia ki ppono te tinotama Jisas raa i roto te taruma aia ni keri vahao nei koi i te kina na hatu raa. Tena aia ki hakatakape ake te hatu e rahi roo no ppui te totoka te taruma raa, tena aia ki haere i hare.
MAT 27:61 Meri te tama i Makdala raa laaua ma teeraa Meri hoki e nnoho i te kina raa no ana ake te taruma raa.
MAT 27:62 Te aho taiao raa ko te aho te Sabat, tena na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na Farisi raa ku oo no mmata Pailat,
MAT 27:63 tena ki meake, “Tama hakamaatua, maatou ku mannatu te saaita te Tama tattara mariu raa koi ora raa, Aia e tattara ma, ‘I muri e toru na aho, Anau e me ki ora muri.’
MAT 27:64 Tena kauna ni soldia ki oo no lollohi hakappuru roo te taruma raa ki tae te aho hakatoru raa, ki se lavaa na disaipol Aia raa te oo mai no too hemuu te tinotama Tama raa, tena ku tattara ake na tama pera ma Jisas ku ora muri. Te tattara mariu hakaoti nei e me ki sakkino roo i aruna na tattara malliu kaamata raa.”
MAT 27:65 Kito Pailat ki meake na soldia raa, “Kootou ki oo no ppui hakaraoi roo te taruma raa, tena ku lollohi hakappuru roo.”
MAT 27:66 Kito na soldia raa ki oo no ppui hakaraoi roo te taruma raa, tena ki hakammau te hakamaatino i aruna te hatu raa, tena laatou ki meake na soldia e lollohi raa ki ttuu no lollohi.
MAT 28:1 I muri te Sabat, i te tahata poo roo te aho te latapu, Meri te tama i Makdala raa laaua ma teeraa Meri hoki ku oo no mmata i te taruma raa.
MAT 28:2 Te saaita naa koi te ruru henua hai mahi roo ku ruru, tena he ensel TeAriki e hamai i te vaelani no hakatakape te hatu raa i taha, tena ki noho i aruna te hatu raa.
MAT 28:3 Te tipu te ensel raa e maahina roo pera ma he uila, tena na hekau aia raa e makkini hua roo.
MAT 28:4 Na soldia raa ku poreppore roo te mattaku, tena laatou ku ssau poi ni tama ku mmate.
MAT 28:5 Tena te ensel raa ki tattara ake na hhine raa ma, “Koorua ki se mattaku, anau e iroa koorua e sesee Jisas, te tama ni ttii ria i aruna te kros raa.
MAT 28:6 Tama raa ku seai i te kina nei; Tama raa ku oti te ora muri pera ma Aia ni tattara atu kootou raa. Oo mai i te kina nei no mmata te kina Aia ni moe raa.
MAT 28:7 Koorua ki oo vave roo no meake na disaipol Aia raa pera ma, ‘Jisas ku oti te ora muri i taha ma te mate, tena te saaita nei Aia ku haere i Galili i mua kootou; kootou e me ki kkite Tama raa i te kina raa!’ Mannatu hea anau ni tattara atu raa.”
MAT 28:8 Kito tokorua raa ki tiaki hakavave te taruma raa no oo; tokorua raa e mattaku, ia e hihhia hoki, tena laaua ki huro no tattara ake na disaipol raa.
MAT 28:9 Te saaita naa koi Jisas ku ttiri tokorua hhine raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma koorua.” Tena tokorua hhine raa ku oo ake iaa Jisas raa no ttaohi na tapuvae Tama raa, tena ki hakamaru ake Tama raa.
MAT 28:10 Kito Jisas ki meake tokorua hhine raa, “Auu se mattaku, oo no meake na taina Anau raa ki oo i Galili, tena laatou e me ki kkite Anau i te kina raa.”
MAT 28:11 Te tokorua hhine raa koi oo koi, tena ni soldia i roto na soldia ni lollohi te taruma raa ku vakkai i te matakaina e rahi raa no meake na maatua hakananniu raa na mee hakaatoa ni kapihi ake raa.
MAT 28:12 Tena na maatua hakananniu raa ki kkutu ma na tama hakamattua raa ki hakatonutonu na hakataakoto laatou; na tama raa e sui na soldia raa tammaki na sileni,
MAT 28:13 tena ki meake, “Kootou ki tattara ake na tama pera ma na disaipol Aia raa ni oo atu hemuu te poo no too te tinotama te Tama raa te saaita kootou ni mmoe.
MAT 28:14 Tena kame te tama hakamaatua te taumani raa e rono na tattara nei, maatou e me ki tatakore te tama raa pera ma kootou e ttonu koi, tena kootou ki se mamannatu tammaki i na mee nei.”
MAT 28:15 Na soldia raa ku too na sileni raa, tena ki oo no ppena hea na maatua hakananniu raa ni tattara ake laatou raa. Teenei na tattara malliu na Jiu raa e ttoha te saaita raa haere no tae te aho nei.
MAT 28:16 Te sanahuru ma tahi na disaipol raa ku oo i te mouna i Galili tera Jisas ni tattara ake laatou ki oo raa.
MAT 28:17 Te saaita na disaipol raa ni kkite Jisas, na tama raa ku hakamaru ake Tama raa, niaina ma alaa tama laatou koi mamannatu tammaki.
MAT 28:18 Jisas e haere ake no taapiri, tena ki meake na disaipol raa, “TeAtua e kou mai Anau na mahi hakaatoa i te vaelani ma te maarama nei.
MAT 28:19 Tena kootou ki oo i na tama na henua hakaatoa no mee na tama raa mo disaipol Anau: hakoukkou tapu na tama naa i te inoa Tamana, Tana Tama ia ma TeAnana Tapu,
MAT 28:20 tena kootou ku akoako na tama naa ki tauttari roo na mee hakaatoa Anau ni tattara atu kootou raa. Tena Anau e me ki noho tahi roo ma kootou ki ttae te hakaoti te maarama nei.”
MAR 1:1 Teenei ko te Rono Tauareka i te vahi Jisas Krais te Tamariki TeAtua raa.
MAR 1:2 Te Rono Tauareka nei e kaamata te saaita profet Aisaia ni taataa i roto te launiu aia ma, “TeAtua e tattara ma, ‘Anau e me ki kauna te profet Anau raa ki haere i mua Akoe no tanattana mai te mateara Akoe raa.’
MAR 1:3 He tama e tattara iho hakamaroa i te kina se hai tama e tuu mahoa raa ma, ‘Tanattana te mateara TeAriki raa, tena ku hakatonu te mateara Aia e me ki hamai vaa aruna raa!’ ”
MAR 1:4 Tena Jon e hakahura iho i te kina se hai tama e tuu mahoa raa no hakoukou tapu na tama, tena ki takutaku. Jon e meake te kanohenua raa ma, “Ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa ki hakoukou tapu ria kootou, tena TeAtua e me ki ssoro na hai sara kootou raa i taha.”
MAR 1:5 Tammaki na tama i na matakaina Judia laaua ma Jerusalem raa ku oo ake no hakallono iaa Jon. Na tama raa e uiui na hai sara laatou raa, tena Jon ki hakoukou tapu na tama raa i roto te riva Jordan.
MAR 1:6 Jon e uru na hekau e pena i na huruhuru na kamel, tena ki taitu te kiri na manu, tena aia e kaikai na lokas ia ma na hani vaa roto.
MAR 1:7 Jon e takutaku ake te kanohenua raa ma, “Te Tama e me ki hamai i muri anau raa e hakanaaniu i aruna anau. Anau se tau hoki te huru i raro no ui na taka Aia e uru raa.
MAR 1:8 Anau e hakoukou tapu kootou ma te vai, e meia te tama naa e me ki hakoukou tapu kootou ma TeAnana Tapu.”
MAR 1:9 Ia se roroa hoki, tena Jisas ku hamai peeraa i Nasaret te matakaina i roto Galili. Tena Jon ki hakoukou tapu Jisas i roto te riva Jordan.
MAR 1:10 Te saaita koi Jisas ni mahike no tuu i aruna i roto te riva raa, tena Aia ku kite te vaelani raa ku taaraki iho, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku llee iho peeraa ma he rupe no toko i aruna Aia.
MAR 1:11 Tena te reo TeAtua raa ku tattara iho i te vaelani ma, “Akoe ko Taku Tamariki tera Anau e hihai mahi roo. Anau e hihia roo Akoe.”
MAR 1:12 Te saaita naa koi, TeAnana Tapu raa ku hakattaki Jisas i te kina se hai tama e tuu mahoa raa,
MAR 1:13 tena Aia ki noho i te kina raa tipu haa na aho, tena Satan ki tatakore Aia. Na manu takavao raa e hahaere vaa raa hoki, e meia na ensel raa e oo ake no tokonaki Tama raa.
MAR 1:14 Jon ku oti te ppono ria i roto te hare karapusi, tena Jisas ki haere no takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa i Galili.
MAR 1:15 Jisas e takutaku ma, “Te saaita hakamaoni raa ku tae mai, tena te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku taapiri! Ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa no hakattina i te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa.”
MAR 1:16 Jisas e hahaere vaa tai te Namo Galili, tena Aia e kite te haanau Saimon laaua ma Andru e puipui te kupena. Tokorua raa ni tama meemee ika.
MAR 1:17 Tena Jisas ki meake tokorua raa, “Tauttari mai Anau, tena Anau e me ki akoako koorua ki hahanota na tama.”
MAR 1:18 Te saaita naa koi tokorua raa ku tiaki na kupena laaua raa no tauttari Jisas.
MAR 1:19 Tena Jisas ki hakanuu atu no kite teeraa haanau hoki, Jems laaua ma Jon, na tama Sebedi raa. Na tama raa e onoono na kupena laatou raa i roto te vaka.
MAR 1:20 Jisas e kite tokorua raa, tena Aia ki kanna ake te haanau raa, kito Jems laaua ma Jon ki tiaki Sebedi te tamana laaua raa i roto te vaka raa ma na tama hehekau laatou raa, tena laaua ki tauttari Jisas.
MAR 1:21 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo no ttae i te matakaina Kaperneam, tena i te aho te Sabat raa Jisas ku haere i te hare lotu na Jiu raa no akoako ake te kanohenua raa.
MAR 1:22 Na tama e llono na akoako Jisas raa ku mahharo roo e mee Aia se akoako pera ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa, e meia Aia e akoako roo ma na mahi Aia.
MAR 1:23 Te saaita naa koi he tama e ttau ria te tipua ku haere ake iaa Jisas i roto te hare lotu raa no kanna ake ma,
MAR 1:24 “Jisas te Tama i Nasaret, hea Akoe e hihai i maatou? Akoe e hamai ma ki seu maatou? Anau e iroa Akoe: Akoe ko te Tama e Tapu TeAtua raa.”
MAR 1:25 Tena Jisas ki hakamataku ake te tipua raa ma, “Auu se vaa, tena akoe ku hamai i taha ma te tama naa!”
MAR 1:26 Tena te tipua raa ku ssue roo na mahi aia i roto te tama raa, tena ki kapihi te varo aia raa hakamaroa roo no haere i taha ma te tama raa.
MAR 1:27 Na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo, tena ki vahihhiri hokolaatou ma, “Teenei he mee peehee? Teenei he akoako vahao nei? Te Tama nei e isi na mahi Aia ki tattara hakamataku ake na tipua raa, tena na tipua raa e hakallono hoki Aia.”
MAR 1:28 Tena te rono Jisas raa ku paa vave roo vaa roto Galili.
MAR 1:29 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa, tena Jems laaua ma Jon ku tiaki te hare lotu raa no oo tahi roo i te hare Saimon laaua ma Andru raa.
MAR 1:30 Te hinaona hine Saimon raa e moe i hare i aruna te lomoena aia raa, tena na tama raa ku tattara ake Jisas ma, “Te hine nei e laavea, ia te vvela aia raa e hai mahi roo.”
MAR 1:31 Tena Jisas ki haere atu no taohi te rima te hine raa no hakamahike i aruna. Te saaita naa koi te vvela raa ku hopo, tena te hine raa ku mahike no kou ake na kai na tama raa no kkai.
MAR 1:32 Te saaita te laa raa ni huru, te kanohenua raa ku hakattaki ake na tama lavvea ia ma na tama e isi na tipua raa iaa Jisas.
MAR 1:33 Na tama te matakaina raa hakaatoa ku oo ake no hakkutu i aho te hare Saimon raa.
MAR 1:34 Tena Jisas ki ui na maahana na tama lavvea raa, tena ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha. Jisas e ppui ake hoki na tipua raa ki se tattara, e mee na tipua raa ko na illoa roo avare Aia.
MAR 1:35 Jisas e maahuru te tahata poo roo no haere i te kina se hai tama raa no lotu.
MAR 1:36 Tena Saimon laatou ma na tama i roto te hare aia raa ku oo no sesee Jisas.
MAR 1:37 Na tama raa e oo no kkite Jisas, tena laatou ki meake ma, “Na tama hakaatoa e sesee Akoe.”
MAR 1:38 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Taatou ki oo hoki i alaa matakaina e tappiri mai raa no takutaku i roto na matakaina raa, e mee teenei hea Anau e hamai.”
MAR 1:39 Tena Jisas ku haere vaa roto Galili no takutaku i roto na hare lotu na matakaina raa, tena ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha.
MAR 1:40 He tama e kaina te manumanu haeo ku haere ake no tuturi i mua Jisas, tena ki kainno ake ma, “Kame Akoe e hihai, Akoe ku mee anau ki matahua i te vahi te lotu.”
MAR 1:41 Jisas ku aroha te tama raa, tena Aia ki haaro ake te rima Aia raa no taohi te tama raa, tena ki meake, “Anau e hihai ki tokonaki akoe, tena akoe ku matahua.”
MAR 1:42 Te saaita naa koi te maahana raa ku hopo i taha ma te tama raa, tena te tama raa ku tauareka.
MAR 1:43 Jisas ku kauna te tama raa ki haere, tena ki tattara hakamataku ake ma,
MAR 1:44 “Auu se tattara ake alaa tama hea Anau ni ppena raa. Haere no huri ake te tinotama akoe raa ki mmata te maatua raa, tena akoe ku kou ake te hakamaru akoe raa ki tau ma na tama ku taualleka raa pera ma hea Moses ni mee mai raa, ia ki huri ake hoki ki kkite te kanohenua raa pera ma akoe ku tauareka.”
MAR 1:45 Emeia te tama raa e haere no haere tattara koi i na kina roo hakaatoa hea Jisas ni ppena raa. Tena Jisas ku se lavaa te haere i roto na matakaina raa, e mee te tama raa e tattara mahi roo hea Aia ni ppena raa. Tena Jisas ki haere i na kina se hai tama e nnoho raa, tena na tama na matakaina raa hakaatoa ku oo ake i Aia.
MAR 2:1 E llava na aho ku llaka, tena Jisas ki vaakai i Kaperneam. Te kanohenua raa ku llono ma Jisas ku tae ake i te hare Aia ni noho raa.
MAR 2:2 Tena tammaki na tama ku oo ake no nnoho i te hare raa. Te hare raa ku kappi roo, tena na totoka raa hoki ku kkapi. Jisas e takutaku ake na tama raa na tattara TeAtua raa,
MAR 2:3 ia te saaita naa he tokohaa na tama e sausau ake te tama na vae e mmate raa ku ttae ake.
MAR 2:4 Tena te tokohaa raa ku se lavaa te ttae i te kina Jisas e noho raa e mee te hare raa ku kappi roo. Kito na tama raa ki kkake no hakahotu te inaki i aruna roo te kina Jisas e noho raa, tena na tama raa ki hakatere iho te moena te tama na vae e mmate raa e moe.
MAR 2:5 Jisas e kite na hakattina na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake te tama na vae e mmate raa ma, “Taku tama, Anau e ssoro na hai sara akoe raa i taha.”
MAR 2:6 Ia e isi na tama poroporo na tuaa e nnoho i te kina raa, tena na tama raa ku mamannatu hokolaatou ma,
MAR 2:7 “Te Tama nei se mataku te tattara peenei? Te Tama nei e tattara haeo TeAtua! TeAtua ko te Tama hokotahi koi e lavaa te ssoro na hai sara i taha!”
MAR 2:8 Te saaita naa koi Jisas ku iroa na hakataakoto na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Aiea kootou e mamannatu peenaa naea?
MAR 2:9 Aiea te tattara hee e hainauhie ki meake te tama na vae e mmate nei, te tattara ma, ‘Na hai sara akoe raa ku oti te ssorohia’, ma te tattara ma, ‘Mahike i aruna no too te moena akoe naa no haere’?
MAR 2:10 Anau e me ki huri atu kootou pera ma te Tamariki te Tama nei e isi na mahi i te maarama nei ki ssoro na hai sara na tama i taha.” Kito Aia ki meake te tama na vae e mmate raa,
MAR 2:11 “Anau e meatu akoe, mahike i aruna no too te moena akoe naa no haere i hare!”
MAR 2:12 Te saaita naa koi te tama na vae e mmate raa ku tuu i aruna no too te moena aia raa, tena ki haere vaa lottonu na tama raa hakaatoa. Te kanohenua raa ku mahharo roo, tena ki hakammaha TeAtua ma, “Taatou se hai mee roo peenei ni kkite i mua.”
MAR 2:13 Jisas ku vaakai i tai i te Namo Galili raa, tena tammaki na tama ku oo ake i Aia. Kito Jisas ki akoako ake na tama raa.
MAR 2:14 Jisas e haere vaa tai no kite Livai te tama Alfius raa e noho i te kina e aoao na takis te taumani i Rom raa. Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Tautari mai Anau.” Kito Livai ki mahike i aruna no tautari Jisas.
MAR 2:15 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku noho i te hare Livai raa no kkai, tena tammaki na tama aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara e tauttari ake hoki Jisas, ia tammaki na tama ku nnoho ma ki kkai ma Jisas.
MAR 2:16 E isi na Farisi ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa e kkite Jisas e kkai ma na tama hai ssara ia ma na tama aoao na takis raa, tena na tama raa ki vahiri ake na disaipol Jisas raa ma, “Aiea te Tama raa e kkai ma na tama aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara raea?”
MAR 2:17 Jisas e rono na tattara na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Na tama se lavvea raa se lavaa te oo no mmata te dokta, e meia na tama e lavvea raa koi e me ki oo no mmata te dokta. Anau se hamai no kanna na tama e mannatu ma laatou e ttonu raa, e meia Anau e hamai no kanna na tama ma laatou e ppii na hai ssara raa.”
MAR 2:18 Na tama tauttari Jon Baptis ma na Farisi raa e isi na vahao e hakamaatapu ki se kkai. Tena e isi na tama e oo no meake Jisas ma, “Aiea na disaipol Jon Baptis raa ia ma na disaipol na Farisi raa e hakamaatapu, kaa na disaipol Akoe raa se hakamaatapu raea?”
MAR 2:19 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Eaa! Na tama e aruhia ki oo i te kai te avana raa e me ki nnoho koi se kkai? Seai! Te saaita te tama tane vahao nei raa e nnoho ma laatou, na tama raa se lavaa te nnoho se kkai.
MAR 2:20 Emeia e isi te aho e me ki hamai te saaita na tama raa e me ki too te tama raa i taha, tena na tama naa ku hakamaatapu.
MAR 2:21 “Se hai tama e me ki ttui te muri maro vahao nei raa i aruna te paamaro tuai, maitaname te kina e ttui hoou raa e me ki masae i taha no mee te rua raa no rahi roo.
MAR 2:22 Se hai tama e me ki utu na wain e pena vahao nei raa i roto te kiri na sipsip tera laatou ku oti te utu na wain i mua raa, e mee te hai mahi te wain raa e me ki ssaa te kiri na sipsip ku tuai raa, tena te wain raa ku manini puamu, tena te kiri na sipsip raa hoki e me ki haeo. Emeia utu na wain e pena vahao nei raa i roto na kiri na sipsip vahao nei raa.”
MAR 2:23 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo vaa roto te paupaku e hhomo na wit raa i te aho te Sabat. Tena na disaipol Aia raa ku kotikoti na hua na wit raa no kkai.
MAR 2:24 Kito na Farisi raa ki meake Jisas, “Kira ake, te mee nei e sara ma na tuaa taatou ma na disaipol Akoe raa ki kotikoti na hua raa i te aho te Sabat!”
MAR 2:25 Kito Jisas ki meake na Farisi raa, “Kootou ni se ppau hea Devit ni ppena i mua te saaita aia ma na tama tauttari aia raa ni se isi na mee e me ki kkai? Devit ma na tama tauttari aia raa ku hikkai,
MAR 2:26 tena Devit ki haere i roto te Hare Tapu raa no kai na haraoa e ttapu na maatua raa ni hoki ake TeAtua raa. Te mee nei e kapihi mai te saaita Abiatar; te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa. Na maatua raa koi e lavaa te kkai na haraoa raa, teenaa hea na tuaa raa e tattara mai, e meia Devit e kai no oti, tena ki kou ake na haraoa raa hoki no kkai na tama tauttari aia raa.”
MAR 2:27 Kito Jisas ki meake hoki na Farisi raa, “TeAtua e tuku te Sabat raa ma ki tokonaki na tama, e meia Aia se tuku ma te Sabat raa ki hakamaatua i aruna te tama.
MAR 2:28 Ia tena te Tamariki te Tama nei ko TeAriki te Sabat.”
MAR 3:1 Tena Jisas ku vaakai hakaraoi i te hare lotu na Jiu raa no kite te tama te rima e mate e noho i te kina raa.
MAR 3:2 Alaa tama i te kina raa e hihhai ki mmau tattara iaa Jisas. Tena na tama raa ku kirakira hakamattonu roo ma ka oti Jisas ku kapake no tokonaki te tama raa i te aho te Sabat raa.
MAR 3:3 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama te rima e mate raa, “Hamai i te kina nei no tuu i mua.”
MAR 3:4 Tena Aia ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Na tuaa taatou i te aho te Sabat raa e mee maea? Ki tokonaki te ora te tama ma ki kou ake na hakalono llihu te tama? Ki tokonaki te tama ki ora ma ki ssepe te ora te tama?” Emeia na tama raa se hai tattara roo e meake.
MAR 3:5 Jisas ku roto no kkira ake na tama raa, e meia i roto hoki Aia te saaita naa, Aia e aroha roo i na tama raa e mee na tama raa e tattara nattaa ia e ssara hoki. Tena Aia ki meake te tama te rima e mate raa, “Ssora te rima akoe naa.” Te tama raa e ssora te rima aia raa, tena te rima raa ku tauareka hakaraoi.
MAR 3:6 Kito na Farisi raa ki tiaki te hare lotu raa, tena ki oo no kkutu ma alaa tama te kuturana Herot raa, tena na tama raa ku tattara ma ki taa Jisas ki mate.
MAR 3:7 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo peeraa i te Namo Galili raa, tena he kanohenua e rahi roo ku tauttari Tama raa. Na tama raa ni tama e oo mai i Galili ia ma Judia,
MAR 3:8 ia ma na tama i Jerusalem, na tama Idumea, na tama te vahi te anake te riva Jordan raa ia ma na tama na matakaina e ttuu alleha Taia laaua ma Saidon raa. Na tama nei hakaatoa e oo ake iaa Jisas e mee laatou ni llono na mee Tama raa ni ppena raa.
MAR 3:9 Te kanohenua raa e rahi roo, tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ki tanattana he vaka ma Aia, ka oti te kanohenua raa ku mmui ake no hakkapi Aia.
MAR 3:10 Jisas ku oti te tokonaki tammaki na tama lavvea no taualleka, tena na tama se ki tokonaki ria no taualleka raa ku haere unuki na tama raa ma ki ttae laatou iaa Jisas no ttaohi Tama raa ki taualleka laatou.
MAR 3:11 Tena he saaita peehee na tama e isi na tipua i roto laatou raa e kkite Jisas, na tama raa e me ki hhina i mua Tama raa, tena ku ttani ake ma, “Akoe ko te Tamariki TeAtua!”
MAR 3:12 Tena Jisas ki hakamataku ake na tipua raa ma ki se hakari ake na tama ma koai Aia.
MAR 3:13 Jisas e haere i te kina te mouna raa no kanna ake na tama Aia e hihai raa ki oo ake Aia. Na tama raa e oo ake,
MAR 3:14 tena Aia ki hirihiri sanahuru ma rua na tama, tena Aia ki kanna na tama raa ma ni aposol. Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e hirihiri kootou ki nnoho ma Anau. Anau e me ki kauna hoki kootou ki oo no takutaku,
MAR 3:15 tena kootou e me ki isi na mahi ki hakaise na tipua i taha.”
MAR 3:16 Teenei te sanahuru ma rua na aposol Jisas ni hirihiri raa: Saimon (Jisas e hui ma ko Pita raa);
MAR 3:17 tena Jems laaua ma te taina aia raa Jon na tama Sebedi raa (Jisas e hui tokorua raa ma Boanerges, e mee ma “Na taanata te Hatturi”);
MAR 3:18 tena Andru, Filip, Bartolomyu, Matiu, Tomas, Jems te tama Alfius raa, Tadius, Saimon te tama se hihai ma Rom ki rorohi Israel raa,
MAR 3:19 tena Judas Iskariot, te tama e me ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama hakamattua raa.
MAR 3:20 Jisas ku haere i hare, tena he kanohenua e rahi roo ku hakkutu ake, tena Jisas ma na disaipol raa ku se isi te saaita ki nnoho no kkai.
MAR 3:21 Te tinna ia ma na taina Jisas raa ku llono na tattara na tama e tattara i te vahi Jisas raa, kito na tama raa ki oo no mmata ma ki too Tama raa, e mee na tama ku tattara ma, “Jisas ku vvare!”
MAR 3:22 Na tama poroporo na tuaa ni oo mai i Jerusalem raa ku tattara ma, “Belsebul e tau i roto Tama naa. Teenaa ko tuku na tipua raa e kou ake na mahi Tama naa ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha.”
MAR 3:23 Kito Jisas ki kanna ake na tama raa ki oo ake, tena Aia ki tattara ake na tattara hurihuri nei, “Satan e lavaa te hakaise na tipua aia raa i taha?
MAR 3:24 Kame he henua e vaevae hokolaatou i na kuturana no ppuhu hokolaatou, na tama naa se lavaa te nnoho taualleka.
MAR 3:25 Ia kame he hareakina e vaevae hokolaatou i na kuturana no ppuhu hokolaatou, te hareakina naa se lavaa te nnoho taualleka hoki.
MAR 3:26 Kame na tipua Satan raa e vaevae i na kuturana no ppuhu hokolaatou, tena na mahi Satan raa se lavaa te mmoe roroa, e meia na mahi raa e me ki mattea koi no oti.
MAR 3:27 “Se hai tama e lavaa te uru i roto te hare te tama e ivi raa no too na hekau te tama raa kame te tama kairarao raa se haihai te tama e ivi raa i mua ki lavaa aia te uru i hare no kairarao.
MAR 3:28 “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma TeAtua e lavaa te ssirihia na hai sara ia ma na tattara sakkino hakaatoa na tama e pehipehi i te vahi Aia raa.
MAR 3:29 Emeia te tama e tattara sakkino TeAnana Tapu raa se lavaa te ssirihia, maitaname te hai sara naa e me ki moe tahi na vahao hakaatoa.”
MAR 3:30 (Jisas e tattara ake peenei maitaname e isi na tama e tattara ma, “Tama raa e isi te tipua e tau i roto Aia.”)
MAR 3:31 Tena te tinna ia ma na taina Jisas raa ku ttae ake. Na tama raa e ttuu i aho, tena ki kkave te tattara i hare ma ki meake Jisas ki hamai i aho.
MAR 3:32 Kito na tama e nnoho alleha Jisas raa ki meake, “Kira ake, te tinna ma na taina ia ma na kaave Akoe raa e ttuu i aho, tena laatou e hihhai ma Akoe ki haere ake.”
MAR 3:33 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Koai te tinna Anau? Koai na taina Anau?”
MAR 3:34 Jisas e kkira ake na tama e nnoho alleha Aia raa, tena ki meake, “Kira ake! Aanei na tinna ia ma na taina Anau!
MAR 3:35 Te tama e ppena hea TeAtua e hihai raa he taina, he kave, ia he tinna Anau.”
MAR 4:1 Jisas ku kaamata no akoako te kanohenua raa i tai te Namo Galili raa. Te kanohenua e muimui ake Aia raa e tammaki roo, tena Aia ki kake i roto te vaka raa no noho no akoako ake na tama raa. Te vaka raa e tautau i tai, tena te kanohenua raa e ttuu i te taunatai no hakallono.
MAR 4:2 Jisas e tattara na tattara hurihuri ki akoako ake na tama raa tammaki na mee, tena Aia ki meake ma,
MAR 4:3 “Hakallono! Teeraa he tama e haere lletu na hua ma ki hhomo.
MAR 4:4 Te saaita aia ni haere lletu na hua raa, alaa hua e maoha i te mateara, tena na manu raa ku llee iho no kkai na hua raa.
MAR 4:5 Tena alaa hua e maoha i te kina e hatu, tena te kina raa se isi hoki tammaki na kerekere. Ia se roroa na hua raa ku hhomo e mee te kerekere raa e patake roo.
MAR 4:6 Tena te saaita te laa raa ni hopo ake, na hua e hhomo raa ku vvela ria koi no mmate e mee na patiaka raa se uru roo i roto te kerekere.
MAR 4:7 Alaa hua e maoha i te kina na laakau e tutuia raa, tena na laakau raa e hhomo ake no uhi na hua raa, tena na hua raa ku se lavaa te hhomo no llahi no hhua na hua.
MAR 4:8 Emeia alaa hua e maoha i te kina na kerekere e taualleka, tena na hua raa ku hhomo no llahi no hhua na hua: alaa laakau e ttae tipu toru na hua, alaa laakau e ttae tipu ono, tena alaa laakau e ttae huitarau na hua.”
MAR 4:9 Tena Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “Hakallono kame kootou e isi na katarina!”
MAR 4:10 Jisas ku noho Hokoia, tena na tama ni llono na tattara Jisas raa ku oo ake ma te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa no vahiri ake Tama raa ma ki tattara hakamatahua ake te hakataakoto te tattara hurihuri raa.
MAR 4:11 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ku oti te too na mee tera se hai tama e iroa i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Emeia alaa tama na tama e ttuu koi i aho raa e me ki llono na mee nei i na tattara hurihuri raa
MAR 4:12 ma ki lavaa, ‘Na tama raa te kirakira koi no kirakira, e meia laatou se lavaa te kkite; na tama raa e me ki hakalollono koi no hakalollono, e meia laatou se lavaa te illoa. Kame na tama raa e kkite no illoa, tena na tama raa e me ki vakkai ake TeAtua, tena TeAtua e me ki ssirihia na hai sara na tama raa.’ ”
MAR 4:13 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Aiea kootou se illoa te hakataakoto te tattara hurihuri nei? Kaa kootou e me ki illoa peehee na hakataakoto alaa tattara hurihuri?
MAR 4:14 Te tama e haere lletu na hua raa ko te tama e haere tattara na tattara TeAtua raa.
MAR 4:15 Alaa tama e ssau pera ma na hua e maoha i aruna te mateara raa, ia te saaita koi na tama raa ni llono na tattara TeAtua raa, Satan ku haere ake no tokea na tattara raa i taha ma na tama raa.
MAR 4:16 Alaa tama e ssau pera ma na hua e maoha i aruna i te kina e hatu raa. Emeia te saaita na tama raa ni llono na tattara TeAtua raa, na tama raa ku hihhia no too na tattara raa.
MAR 4:17 Tena na tattara raa se uru kanohi roo i roto na tama raa, ia na tattara raa hoki se mmoe roroa. Tena te saaita na haeo ia ma na hakalono llihu raa e ttae ake e mee na tattara TeAtua raa, tena na tama raa e me ki tiaki hua koi na tattara raa.
MAR 4:18 Alaa tama e ssau pera ma na hua e maoha i te kina na laakau e tutuia raa. Aanei ko na tama tera e llono na tattara TeAtua raa,
MAR 4:19 e meia na tama raa e mamannatu tammaki na ora i te maarama nei raa, tena te mannako sileni ia ma na mee roo hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa e hakapaa hakaatoa no uhi na tattara TeAtua raa, tena na tattara raa ku se hhua na hua.
MAR 4:20 “Emeia alaa tama e ssau pera ma na hua e hhomo i te kina te kerekere tauareka raa. Na tama raa e llono no too na tattara raa, tena na tattara TeAtua e mmoe i roto na tama raa ku hhomo no hhua na hua; alaa laakau e ttae tipu toru, alaa laakau e ttae tipu ono, tena alaa laakau e ttae huitarau na hua.”
MAR 4:21 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki ma, “Eaa, e isi te tama e lavaa te hakaura te lamu raa, tena ku uhi i raro te kumete, kaa seai ku hakatuu i raro te sea mommoe? Te tama raa kame se hakaura te lamu raa no hakatotoo i aruna ki maahina?
MAR 4:22 Na mee e huuna ria raa e me ki huri ake no kkite na tama hakaatoa, tena na mee e uhia ria raa e me ki laavea ria koi.
MAR 4:23 Tena hakallono, kame kootou e isi na katarina!”
MAR 4:24 Kito Jisas ki meake hoki na tama raa ma, “Mannatu hakaraoi i na mee kootou e llono raa. Na tuaa kootou e hakatonutonu na tama raa ko na tuaa TeAtua e me ki too no hakatonutonu kootou, ia e me ki mmaha roo i aruna na tuaa naa.
MAR 4:25 TeAtua e me ki kou ake alaa mee hoki i na tama tera e isi tammaki na mee raa, ia na tama se isi na mee raa, TeAtua e me ki too na mee naa hakaatoa i taha ma laatou, niaina ma na mee raa e moisi.”
MAR 4:26 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e ssau pera ma te tama e haere lletu na hua i roto te paupaku aia raa.
MAR 4:27 Te tama naa he tama koi e moe na poo, tena te tahata aia ku maahuru no hahaere, e meia na hua aia ni haere lletu raa ku mahha ake no hhomo. Tena te tama raa se iroa ma na hua raa e hhomo peehee.
MAR 4:28 Te kerekere raa e mee na hua raa no hhomo no llahi no hhua na hua; na hua raa ku mahha ake no hhomo, tena na laumea raa e hhura ake kaamata, tena ki oti na kaute na hua raa ku mattara, tena ki oti roo na hua raa ku hhura ake.
MAR 4:29 Te saaita na hua raa ku lleu, tena te tama raa ku haere haki na hua raa ma te paraamoa aia raa, e mee te saaita ki haki na hua raa ku ttae.”
MAR 4:30 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake “Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peehee? Ni tattara hurihuri peehee taatou e me ki tattara ki hakamaarama atu kootou i na tipu te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa?
MAR 4:31 Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peenei. He tama e too te hua te mastet, teenaa ko te hua e paamee roo hokoia i na hua roo hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa no ttori.
MAR 4:32 Se roroa te hua raa ku homo, tena ki homo no rahi roo i aruna na laakau hakaatoa. Na raraa te laakau raa e llahi roo, tena na manu raa ku pena na hohana laatou raa i te maru te laakau raa.”
MAR 4:33 E tammaki na tattara hurihuri peenei Jisas e takutaku ake te kanohenua raa na tattara Aia; Jisas e tattara ake e hia na tattara hurihuri Aia e lavaa te tattara ake ma ki illoa na tama raa.
MAR 4:34 Jisas e tattara ake na tattara hurihuri na vahao hakaatoa Aia e tattara ake na kanohenua raa, e meia te saaita Aia e noho ma na disaipol Aia raa, tena Aia ku tattara hakamatahua ake na disaipol Aia raa na hakataakoto na tattara hurihuri raa.
MAR 4:35 Jisas ku meake na disaipol Aia raa te hiahi te aho naa ma, “Taatou ki tere i teeraa vahi te namo nei.”
MAR 4:36 Kito na tama raa ki tiaki te kanohenua raa, tena ki oo no kkake te vaka Jisas e noho i roto raa, tena na disaipol raa hakaatoa ku hhuro laatou ma Jisas. Alaa vaka e tauttau hoki i te kina raa.
MAR 4:37 Te saaita naa koi te matani raa ku maairi roo, tena na peau raa ku utuutu i roto te vaka raa no pii roo te riu raa.
MAR 4:38 Jisas e moe i muri te vaka raa no aruna te pilo. Kito na disaipol raa ki hhano Tama raa no maahuru, tena ki meake, “Rabai, Akoe se maanatu ma taatou kaa mmate?”
MAR 4:39 Tena Jisas ki tuu i aruna no hai ake te matani raa ma, “Marino!”, tena Aia ki hai ake hoki na peau raa ma, “Ku tau se peau!” Tena te matani raa ku mate no marino kkii roo.
MAR 4:40 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa, “Kootou e mattaku naea? Kootou se isi na hakattina?”
MAR 4:41 Emeia na disaipol raa ku mattaku roo, tena ki tattara hokolaatou ma, “Teenei he tama peehee? Te matani ia ma na peau raa e hakallono hoki Aia!”
MAR 5:1 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku ttae i teeraa vahi te Namo Galili i te matakaina Gerasa raa.
MAR 5:2 Jisas e tiho koi i taha ma te vaka raa, tena he tama e hamai peeraa i te kina na kava raa ku ttiri Aia. Te tama raa e isi na tipua i roto aia,
MAR 5:3 tena aia e nohonoho koi i te kina na kava raa. Se hai tama e lavaa te haihai te tama raa ma na seni;
MAR 5:4 e mee tammaki na vahao na tama raa e haihai aia ma na seni, e meia aia e mmosi koi na seni raa, tena ki hakappela na popore mattoru na tama raa e taro na vae aia raa. Te tama raa e ivi roo, ia se hai tama hoki e lavaa te ttaohi tama raa.
MAR 5:5 Te ao ma te poo, te tama nei e haere kapipihi varo i na kina na kava ia ma na mouna raa, tena ki tutuu hoki te tinotama aia raa ma na hatu.
MAR 5:6 Te tama raa koi mmao te saaita aia ni kite Jisas, tena aia ki tere ake no tteiho no tuturi i mua Tama raa,
MAR 5:7 tena ki kanna hakamaroa roo ma, “Jisas, te Tamariki TeAtua Hakanaaniu! Hea Akoe e hihai ki ppena i anau? Anau e kainno atu Akoe i te inoa TeAtua ki se lavaa te mee anau ki hakalono llihu!”
MAR 5:8 (Te tama raa e meake peenei, e mee Jisas e tattara ake ma, “Te tipua sakkino, hamai i taha ma te tama naa!”)
MAR 5:9 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake te tama raa, “Koai te inoa akoe?” Tena te tama raa ki meake, “Te inoa anau ko, ‘He kautana’, e mee maatou e tammaki roo!”
MAR 5:10 Te tama raa e tuu koi no kainonno ake Jisas ma ki se lavaa te hakaise na tipua raa i taha ma te kina raa.
MAR 5:11 Tena e isi na piki tammaki roo e kaikkai tappiri ake i te vahi te mouna raa.
MAR 5:12 Kito na tipua raa ki kainno ake Jisas ma, “Tiaki maatou ki huro i te kina na piki raa no uru i roto na piki raa.”
MAR 5:13 Jisas e meake na tipua raa ki oo, tena na tipua raa ki huro i taha ma te tama raa no uru i roto na piki raa. Na piki raa hakaatoa kame e ttae rua simata, tena na piki raa ku huro na mahi roo laatou i te kina te mouna e motu hua raa no maoha i roto te vai raa no mallemo.
MAR 5:14 Na tama e lollohi na piki raa ku huro i roto te matakaina raa no paa te rono raa i na tama e nnoho vaa raa. Kito na tama raa ki oo no mmata hea ni kapihi ake i na piki raa,
MAR 5:15 ia te saaita na tama raa ni ttae iaa Jisas, na tama raa ku kkite hoki te tama ni isi tammaki na tipua i roto aia raa. Te tama raa ku noho i te kina raa, ku oti te hakareureu ria na paamaro, iaa te hakataakoto aia raa hoki ku tauareka, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku mattaku.
MAR 5:16 Na tama ni kkite raa ku tattara ake na tama raa hea ni kapihi ake i te tama e isi na tipua i roto aia raa ia ma na piki raa.
MAR 5:17 Kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas ki tiaki te matakaina laatou raa no haere.
MAR 5:18 Jisas ku mee ki kake i roto te vaka raa, tena te tama ni isi na tipua i roto aia raa ku meake ma, “Tiaki anau ki tautari Akoe.”
MAR 5:19 Emeia Jisas se hihai ma te tama raa ki haere ake. Kito Aia ki meake te tama raa ma, “Vaakai i hare i na hareakina akoe raa, tena ku tattara ake na tama raa hea TeAtua ni ppena i akoe ia ma te laoi hoki Aia ni huri atu akoe raa.”
MAR 5:20 Kito te tama raa ki haere no haere vaa roto Dekapolis no tattara ake na tama na kina raa hea Jisas ni ppena i aia raa. Na tama hakaatoa e llono raa ku mahharo roo.
MAR 5:21 Jisas ku vaakai i teeraa vahi te namo raa hoki, tena he kanohenua e rahi roo ku mmui ake Aia i te taunatai.
MAR 5:22 Jairus te tama hakamaatua te hare lotu raa ku tae ake, tena te saaita aia ni kite Jisas, aia ku tteiho no tuturi i mua na vae Tama raa
MAR 5:23 no tattara hakaaroha ake roo iaa Jisas ma, “Te tamariki hine anau raa e laavea hai mahi roo. Hamai ki oo taaua ki haere Akoe no hakapiri na rima Akoe raa i aruna te tamariki raa ki tauareka te tamariki raa no ora.”
MAR 5:24 Tena Jisas ki oo laaua ma Jairus. Ia e tammaki hoki na tama e oo ma Jisas, tena na tama raa ku haere muimui roo na vahi Jisas.
MAR 5:25 Tena he hine i te kina raa e hakalono llihu haeo roo i roto sanahuru ma rua na hetau, e mee te toto aia raa e tettere koi peenaa.
MAR 5:26 Te hine raa ni haere no mmata tammaki na dokta ki tokonaki aia. Te hine raa e llano roo e hia na sileni, e meia te maahana aia raa e haere mahi koi na vahao hakaatoa.
MAR 5:27 Te hine raa e rono na mahi Jisas e isi raa, tena aia ki tautari atu vaa muri ma te kanohenua raa,
MAR 5:28 tena ki tattara hokoia ma, “Anau e me ki tauareka kame anau e ttaohi koi na hekau te Tama nei.”
MAR 5:29 Te hine raa e haaro atu no ttaohi te kaukahu Jisas raa, tena te toto e tettere raa ku hakamotu vahao naa koi, tena aia ku rono roo te tere maatara ia ma te tauareka i roto te tinotama aia.
MAR 5:30 Te saaita naa koi Jisas ku iroa ma e isi na mahi ni oo i taha ma Aia, kito Aia ki hakatike no vahiri ake te kanohenua raa ma, “Koai te tama ni ttaohi te kaukahu Anau raa?”
MAR 5:31 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “Akoe e iroa pera ma te kanohenua nei e mmui atu roo Akoe; kaa Akoe e vahiri ma koai te tama e ttaohi Akoe naea?”
MAR 5:32 Emeia Jisas e tuu koi no kkira hakataka ma ki kite Aia te tama ni ttaohi te kaukahu Aia raa.
MAR 5:33 Te hine raa ku iroa hea ni kapihi ake i aia raa, tena aia ki haere porepore atu roo i te mataku no tuturi i mua na vae Jisas, tena ki tattara ake hakamaoni ake iaa Jisas.
MAR 5:34 Kito Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Taku tama, te hakatina akoe naa e mee akoe no tauareka. Haere ma te tauareka, na hakalono llihu akoe raa hakaatoa ku oti.”
MAR 5:35 Jisas koi tattara ake koi, tena na tama ni oo mai i te hare Jairus raa ku ttae ake no meake ma, “Te tamariki hine akoe raa ku mate. Tena tiaki, auu se anaana atu te Rabai naa!”
MAR 5:36 Emeia Jisas se anaana atu hoki na tattara na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake Jairus ma, “Auu se mataku, akoe ki hakatina koi.”
MAR 5:37 Tena Jisas ki ppui ki se hai tama hoki e haere ake ma Aia, tena Aia ki too koi Pita, tena Jems laaua ma te taina aia raa Jon.
MAR 5:38 Na tama raa e oo no ttae i te hare Jairus raa, tena Jisas ku kite te ttani huri na tama raa hakamaroa.
MAR 5:39 Tena Aia ki uru atu i hare no meake na tama raa ma, “Kootou e ttani huri peenaa naea? Kootou e tanittani naea? Te tamariki hine naa se mate; te tamariki hine naa e moe koi!”
MAR 5:40 Na tama raa ku katakkata ake iaa Jisas, kito Jisas ki hakaise na tama raa hakaatoa i aho, tena Aia ki too koi te tamana ma te tinna te tamariki hine raa ia ma te tokotoru na disaipol raa, tena laatou ki oo i te rum te tamariki raa e moe raa.
MAR 5:41 Kito Jisas ki ttaohi te rima te tamariki hine raa, tena ki meake, “Talita koum,” e mee ma, “Tamariki hine, Anau e meatu akoe ki mahike i aruna!”
MAR 5:42 Tena koi te tamariki hine raa ku mahike i aruna no hahaere. (Te tamariki hine raa ku tae sanahuru ma rua na hetau te matua aia.) Na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo roo te saaita te tamariki raa ni mahike no hahaere.
MAR 5:43 Tena Jisas ki tattara hakamataku ake na tama raa ki se tattara ake ni tama, tena Aia ki meake hoki ma, “Kou ake ni kai ki kai te tamariki nei.”
MAR 6:1 Jisas ku tiaki te kina raa no haere i te matakaina Aia ni matua mai raa, tena na disaipol Aia raa ku tauttari atu vaa muri.
MAR 6:2 Jisas e kaamata no akoako i roto te hare lotu na Jiu raa i te aho te Sabat. Tammaki na tama e nnoho i te kina raa, tena te saaita laatou ni llono na tattara Jisas raa, na tama raa ku mahharo roo, tena ki vahihhiri ma, “Te Tama nei e too na hakataakoto raa i hee? Teenei he atamai Tama nei e too i hee? Kaa Aia e ppena peehee na mirakol raa?
MAR 6:3 Aiea te Tama nei seai ma ko te tama hakatuutuu hare raa, tena Aia seai ma ko te tamariki Meri, ia na taina Aia raa seai ma ko Jems, Josep, Judas, tena Saimon? Aiea na kaave Aia raa se nnoho hoki i te kina nei?” Tena na tama te matakaina raa ku se hihhai Jisas.
MAR 6:4 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na profet e hihhai ria i na matakaina roo hakaatoa, e meia i te matakaina roo aia, na hareakina ia ma na tama roo te manava aia raa e me ki se hihhai te profet naa.”
MAR 6:5 Jisas ku se lavaa hoki te ppena ni mirakol i te kina raa, e meia Aia e hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna na tama lavvea moisi koi no taualleka.
MAR 6:6 Jisas e mahharo roo, e mee na tama raa se isi na hakattina. Tena Jisas ki haere no akoako na tama i na matakaina e ttuu alleha vaa raa.
MAR 6:7 Jisas e kanna ake te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa, tena ki kauna na tama raa ki oo taki tokorua. Aia e kou ake na mahi na tama raa ki hakaise na tipua,
MAR 6:8 tena Aia ki tattara ake hoki na tama raa ma, “Auu se too hoki ni mee peeraa no oo ma kootou, e meia too koi he laakau hahaere, tena auu se too ni haraoa, he muri kopu ia ma ni sileni.
MAR 6:9 Uru ni taka, tena auu se too hoki teeraa kaukahu.”
MAR 6:10 Jisas e tattara ake hoki ma, “Kame he matakaina e too hakaraoi kootou, tena kootou ku nnoho te matakaina naa i roto te hare hokotahi koi ki tae roo te saaita kootou e tiaki te matakaina naa.
MAR 6:11 Kame kootou e oo no ttae he matakaina, tena na tama te matakaina naa ku se hihhai ki too ia ma ki hakallono kootou, tena kootou ku tiaki te matakaina naa, tena ku ttahi na kkere e mmau na tapuvae kootou raa. Teenaa he hakkatu haeo i te matakaina naa.”
MAR 6:12 Kito na disaipol raa ki oo no takutaku ake na tama raa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou.
MAR 6:13 Na disaipol raa e hakaise tammaki na tipua, tena ki amuhi tammaki na tama lavvea raa ma na lloo na oliv raa no taualleka.
MAR 6:14 Te saaita naa te tuku Herot raa ku rono tammaki na mee tera Jisas ni ppena raa, e mee na tama hakaatoa ku llono i na mahi Jisas e isi raa. Alaa tama e tattara ma, “Jon Baptis ku ora hakaraoi! Tera hea aia e isi na mahi peenei ki ppena na mirakol raa.”
MAR 6:15 Alaa tama e tattara ma, “Te Tama raa ko Elaija.” Tena alaa tama e tattara ma, “Te Tama raa he profet e ssau koi pera ma na profet i mua raa.”
MAR 6:16 Herot ku rono na tattara nei, tena aia ki meake ma, “Te Tama naa ko Jon Baptis! Anau ni meake na soldia anau raa ki oo no ssepe te pohouru te tama naa no hopo, ia tena aia ku ora muri hakaraoi!”
MAR 6:17 Herot hokoia ni meake na soldia aia raa ki hakapiki Jon, tena ku haihai te tama raa ma na seni no ppono i roto te hare karapusi. Herot e ppena peenei e mee Herodias te hine aia ku avana raa, maitaname te hine raa he avana Filip te taina koi aia raa.
MAR 6:18 Jon Baptis e tattara tahi ake Herot ma, “Te mee naa e sara ma akoe ki too te avana te taina akoe raa no avvana koorua!”
MAR 6:19 Herodias ku noho ma te roto aia iaa Jon, tena aia ku hihai roo ma ki taa tama raa ki mate, e meia aia se lavaa e mee Herot.
MAR 6:20 Herot e mataku Jon, e mee aia e iroa ma Jon he tama tauareka, ia he tama e tapu, tena aia e rorohi hakaraoi roo tama raa. Herot e hihai ki hakarono na tattara Jon raa, niaina roo ma aia se tauareka i roto aia na vahao hakaatoa aia e rono Jon e tattara raa.
MAR 6:21 Tena ki oti roo Herodias ku isi te ara ki taa Jon ki mate. Teenaa he aho Herot e pena te kai ma ki kkai laatou ma na tama hakamattua te taumani raa, na soldia hakamattua raa ia ma na tama hakamattua i roto Galili raa ki mannatu laatou te aho aia ni haanau mai raa.
MAR 6:22 Te taukupu Herodias raa ku haere ake no ruerue vaa hare, tena Herot ma na tama i hare raa ku hihhia roo. Kito Herot ki meake te taukupu raa ma, “Hea akoe e hihai ki too? Anau e me ki kou atu he mee peehee akoe e kainno mai anau ki kou atu.”
MAR 6:23 Herot e kou ake te taukupu raa tammaki roo na hakataakoto, tena aia ki meake, “Anau e tattara te hakamaoni pera ma anau e me ki kou atu he mee peehee akoe e kainno mai anau ki kou atu, niaina akoe e kainno mai anau ki kou atu he vahi na mee hakaatoa i roto te nohorana anau nei!”
MAR 6:24 Kito te taukupu raa ki haere no vahiri ake te tinna aia raa ma, “Hea anau e me ki kainno ake naa?” Tena te hine raa ki meake, “Te pohouru Jon Baptis.”
MAR 6:25 Tena te taukupu raa ki haere hakavave roo no meake ma, “Anau e hihai akoe ki pare mai te pohouru Jon Baptis raa vahao nei roo koi i aruna he parete!”
MAR 6:26 Te mee nei e mee roo Herot no aroha, e meia aia ku se hai ara hoki e lavaa te ttuki te hakataakoto raa, e mee aia ku oti te tattara hakamaoni ake te taukupu raa i mua na tama hakaatoa.
MAR 6:27 Kito Herot ki kauna te soldia aia raa ma ki haere no kou mai te pohouru Jon raa. Tena te soldia raa ku haere i roto te hare karapusi raa no ssepe te pohouru Jon raa no hopo,
MAR 6:28 tena aia ki pare te pohouru raa i aruna te parete, tena ki haere ake no kou ake te taukupu raa, tena te taukupu raa ki too te pohouru raa no kou ake te tinna aia raa.
MAR 6:29 Na disaipol Jon raa ku llono ma Jon ku mate, tena na tama raa ki oo ake no too te tinotama raa no kkave no tanu.
MAR 6:30 Na aposol Jisas raa ku vakkai ake no ttiri Jisas, tena ki tattara ake Tama raa na mee hakaatoa laatou ni ppena ia ma hea laatou ni akoako raa.
MAR 6:31 Tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku se isi te saaita e ttana ki nnoho no kkai e mee na tama e oo ake ia ma na tama e oo raa e tammaki roo. Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa, “Taatou ki oo hokotaatou i te kina se hai tama raa no hamalollo hakamarie.”
MAR 6:32 Tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ki kkake te vaka raa no huro hokolaatou i te kina se hai tama raa.
MAR 6:33 Emeia tammaki na tama e kkite te saaita na tama raa ni tere, tena na tama raa e illoa koi i te kina na tama raa e tere raa; kito na tama raa ki oo vaa roto na matakaina raa no huro i mua i te kina Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa e tere raa.
MAR 6:34 Jisas ku tiho i taha ma te vaka raa no kite te kanohenua e rahi raa, tena Aia ku aroha roo i na tama raa, e mee na tama raa e ssau pera ma ni sipsip se isi te tama e rorohi. Tena Aia ki akoako ake tammaki na mee i na tama raa.
MAR 6:35 Te mee raa ku haere ki pouri, tena na disaipol raa ku oo ake no meake Jisas ma, “Te mee raa ku haere ki pouri, tena te kina nei hoki se isi na tama.
MAR 6:36 Kauna na tama nei ki oo, tena ku tiaki laatou ki oo i na matakaina tappiri mai raa no ssui ni kai ma laatou no kkai.”
MAR 6:37 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ki kou ake ni kai ma na tama nei ki kkai.” Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “Akoe e hihai ma maatou ki too rua huitarau na sileni no sui ni haraoa ki hannai na tama nei?”
MAR 6:38 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Oo no mmata ma e hia na haraoa kootou e isi!” Na tama raa e oo no mmata, tena ki meake Jisas ma, “E rima na haraoa ia ma na ika e rua.”
MAR 6:39 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake na disaipol raa ki meake te kanohenua raa ki vaevae no nnoho i na kuturana i aruna na veve.
MAR 6:40 Kito te kanohenua raa ki nnoho hakalaini i na kuturana. Na kuturana e ttae huitarau, tena alaa kuturana e ttae tipu rima.
MAR 6:41 Tena Jisas ki too e rima na haraoa raa ia ma e rua na ika raa, tena ki kkira i te vaelani no hakatapu na mee raa. Kito Jisas ki tohitohi na haraoa raa, tena ki kou ake na haraoa ia ma na ika e rua raa i na disaipol raa ki vaevae ake te kanohenua raa.
MAR 6:42 Na tama raa hakaatoa e kkai no ppohu.
MAR 6:43 Tena na disaipol raa ki haere sasao na haraoa ia ma na punnohi e ttoe raa no ppii sanahuru ma rua na kete.
MAR 6:44 Te kooina na taanata e kkai raa e ttae rima simata.
MAR 6:45 Te saaita naa koi Jisas ku meake na disaipol Aia raa ki kkake te vaka raa no tere i mua i Betsaida i teeraa vahi te namo raa, tena Aia ki kauna te kanohenua raa ki oo.
MAR 6:46 Jisas e kou ake te tauareka i te kanohenua raa no oti, tena Aia ki haere i te kina te mouna raa no lotu.
MAR 6:47 Te mee raa ku hiahi roo, tena te vaka na disaipol raa ni tere raa ku tae i lottonu roo te namo, e meia Jisas e noho koi Hokoia i uta.
MAR 6:48 Jisas e kite na disaipol raa e hai roo na mahi ma na hoe laatou raa, e mee te matani raa e ppui mai roo i mua, tena Jisas ki haere atu vaa aruna te lottai raa. Tena i lottonu te toru ma te ono te tahata, Jisas ku ttiri na tama raa. Jisas e haere ma ki haere hakaraka,
MAR 6:49 tena na disaipol raa ku kkite Jisas e haere vaa aruna te lottai raa, tena na tama raa ku kapihi na varo laatou ma, “Teenaa he tipua!”
MAR 6:50 Na disaipol raa hakaatoa ku mattaku te saaita laatou ni kkite Tama raa. Kito Jisas ki tattara ake na disaipol raa ma, “Teenei ko Nau, auu se mattaku!”
MAR 6:51 Tena Aia ki kake i roto te vaka raa, tena te matani raa ku tteiho no marino. Na disaipol raa ku mahharo roo,
MAR 6:52 e mee laatou se illoa te hakataakoto hakamaoni tera Jisas ni haanai rima simata na taanata raa, e mee na hakataakoto hoki laatou raa koi pouri.
MAR 6:53 Na tama raa e tere vaa roto te namo raa no ttae i Genesaret i teeraa vahi, tena laatou ki taura te vaka raa i te kina raa.
MAR 6:54 Na tama raa ku ttiho i taha ma te vaka raa no oo, tena na tama i te kina raa ku mattino ma teeraa ko Jisas.
MAR 6:55 Kito na tama raa ki huro tattara vaa roto na matakaina raa hakaatoa, tena na matakaina e llono ma Jisas ku tae ake raa ku sausau ake na tama lavvea raa ma na lomoena laatou raa iaa Jisas.
MAR 6:56 Tena Jisas ku haere i na kina roo hakaatoa i na matakaina pammee raa, na matakaina e llahi raa ia ma na kina na tama e nnoho vaa roto raa, tena na tama na kina raa ku sausau ake na tama e lavvea raa i na maket, tena ki meake Jisas ki tiaki na tama lavvea raa ki ttaohi koi na kaunutu te kaukahu Tama raa, tena na tama hakaatoa e ttaohi te kaukahu Jisas raa ku taualleka.
MAR 7:1 E isi na Farisi ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa e oo mai peeraa i Jerusalem no kkutu laatou ma Jisas.
MAR 7:2 Na Farisi raa e kkite ma na disaipol Jisas raa e kkai na kai ma na rima e kkere. Na disaipol raa se ssoro na rima laatou raa pera ma hea na Farisi raa ni poroporo ake na tama raa.
MAR 7:3 (E mee na Farisi ia ma na Jiu raa hakaatoa e tauttari na tiputipu na tipuna laatou i mua raa, tena na tama raa se lavaa te kkai kame laatou se ssoro hakaraoi na rima laatou,
MAR 7:4 ia hoki na tama raa se lavaa te kkai na kai i te maket kame laatou se ssoro na mee raa i mua. Na tama raa e tauttari hoki tammaki na tiputipu laatou ni too i mua pera ma na tiputipu te ssoro na kapu, na hopeni, na dis ia ma na sea mommoe raa.)
MAR 7:5 Kito na Farisi laatou ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Aiea na disaipol Akoe raa se tauttari na tiputipu taatou ni too i na tipuna taatou i mua raa, tena na tama raa e kkai se ssoro na rima laatou raea?”
MAR 7:6 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Na tattara Aisaia raa ku ttonu roo te saaita aia ni tattara i te vahi kootou! Kootou ni tama tattara uhiuhi e ssau pera ma Aisaia ni taataa mai raa, ‘TeAtua e tattara ma na tama raa e hakammaha Anau ma na tattara laatou, e meia na hatu manava laatou raa e mmao roo i taha ma Anau.
MAR 7:7 Na tama naa e hakamarumaru vare koi Anau, e mee laatou e akoako na tuaa na tama raa pera ma ni tuaa TeAtua!’
MAR 7:8 Kootou e peesia na tuaa TeAtua raa, tena ki tauttari koi na akoako na tama.”
MAR 7:9 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki, “Kootou e illoa roo na ara ki peesia na tuaa TeAtua raa, tena ki tauttari koi na akoako na tama.
MAR 7:10 Maitaname Moses ni tattara mai ma, ‘Hakammaha na tamana, ia ma na tinna kootou raa,’ tena e tattara hoki ma, ‘Te tama e haru na haeo te tamana, ia ma te tinna aia raa e me ki taia ria ki mate.’
MAR 7:11 Emeia kootou e akoako ma kame he tama e isi na mee tera aia e lavaa te tokonaki te tamana ia ma te tinna aia raa, tena aia ku tattara ma, ‘Na mee nei anau ku oti te tattara ma ki kou ake ma TeAtua’,
MAR 7:12 tena aia e isi te hakataakoto tauareka ki se tokonaki te tamana ia ma te tinna aia raa.
MAR 7:13 Ia tena na akoako peenei kootou e kou ake na tama raa e uhi na tattara TeAtua raa ki mee pera ma ni tattara vare koi. Ia tena kootou e ppena hoki tammaki na mee peenei.”
MAR 7:14 Tena Jisas ki kanna ake te kanohenua raa ki oo ake hakaraoi, tena Aia ki meake, “Kootou hakaatoa ki hakallono mai Anau ki illoa kootou.
MAR 7:15 Se isi te mee i aho e haere i roto te tama no mee te tama raa ki hai sara. Emeia na mee e oo mai i taha ma te tama raa e mee te tama raa ki hai sara.”
MAR 7:16 [Hakallono kame kootou e isi na katarina.]
MAR 7:17 Te kanohenua raa ku tiaki te kina raa no oo i na hare, kito na disaipol Jisas raa ki meake Tama raa ki tattara ake te hakataakoto te tattara raa.
MAR 7:18 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kootou hoki se atamai? Kootou se illoa? Se isi te mee i aho e haere i roto te tama no mee te tama raa ki hai sara,
MAR 7:19 maitaname na mee raa se uru i roto te hatu manava, e meia na mee raa e uru i roto te kopu raa, tena ki oti ku oo mai i taha ma te tinotama.” (Na tattara nei, Jisas e huri mai pera ma taatou e lavaa te kkai na kai hakaatoa.)
MAR 7:20 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki ma, “Aanaa ko na mee e oo mai i taha ma te tama raa e mee te tama ki se matahua.
MAR 7:21 Maitaname na hakataakoto e hakattaki laatou ki ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa e oo mai i roto te hatu manava te tama; na hakataakoto ki ppena na mee sakkino, ki kailallao, ki taa te tama ki mate,
MAR 7:22 ki ppena na mee sakkino ma teeraa tama, ki kai mannako, ia ki ppena na tiputipu sakkino hakaatoa, ki hai lavvaka, ki hai huri, ki manava kkere, ki tattara tama, ki hai ahu, tena ki ppena na hakataakoto e vvare raa.
MAR 7:23 Na tiputipu sakkino nei hakaatoa e hhopo iho i roto te tama no mee te tama ki se matahua.”
MAR 7:24 Tena Jisas ki tiaki te kina raa no haere i te kina e taapiri te matakaina Taia raa. Tama raa e haere no uru i roto te hare e mee Aia se hihai ma na tama ki illoa ma Aia e noho i te hare raa, e meia Aia e laavea ria koi.
MAR 7:25 He hine te tamariki hine aia raa e isi te tipua e tau i roto aia ku rono ma Jisas ku tae ake, tena aia ki haere atu no tteiho no tuturi i mua na vae Jisas.
MAR 7:26 Te hine raa seai ma he Jiu, tena aia e haanau mai i te matakaina Fonisia i roto Siria. Te hine raa e kainno ake Jisas ki hakaise te tipua raa i taha ma te tamariki hine aia raa.
MAR 7:27 Emeia Jisas e meake, “Taatou ki hannai na tamalliki raa i mua. Tena e me ki se tonu kame taatou e too na kai na tamalliki raa no kou ake na poi raa ki kkai.”
MAR 7:28 Kito te hine raa ki meake, “TeAriki, na poi raa hoki e kkai na maanunu na tamalliki raa e teiho i raro ma te tebol!”
MAR 7:29 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Haere i hare, tena akoe e me ki kite pera ma te tipua raa ku oti te haere i taha ma te tamariki hine akoe raa, e mee koi te tattara akoe ni mee mai raa!”
MAR 7:30 Te hine raa ku haere i hare no kite te tamariki raa e moe i aruna te sea mommoe raa; te tipua raa ku oti te haere hakamaoni i taha ma te tamariki raa.
MAR 7:31 Jisas e tiaki te matakaina taapiri ake Tair raa no haere vaa roto Saidon, tena ki haere peeraa i te Namo Galili raa. Aia e haere vaa roto na kina tappiri Dekapolis raa.
MAR 7:32 Na tama te matakaina raa e hakattaki ake te tama na katarina e tturi, ia se lavaa hoki te tattara. Na tama raa e kainno ake Jisas ki hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna te tama raa.
MAR 7:33 Kito Jisas ki too te tama raa hokoia koi no hakattaki i taha ma te kanohenua raa, tena ki taro na matarima Aia raa i roto na katarina te tama raa, tena ki savare no mmuru na savare Aia raa i aruna te arero te tama raa.
MAR 7:34 Tena Aia ki kkira i te vaelani, tena ki too te maanava Aia, tena ki meake ma, “Efata”, te tattara nei e mee ma, “Taaraki!”
MAR 7:35 Te saaita naa koi te tama raa ku rono, tena te arero aia raa ku lavaa te tattara tonu na tattara.
MAR 7:36 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa ki se tattara ake na tama hea Aia ni ppena raa; e meia na saaita Aia e tattara ake na tama raa ki se tattara raa, na tama raa e oo koi no haere tattara.
MAR 7:37 Tena na tama hakaatoa e llono raa ku mahharo roo. Na tama raa e tattara ma, “Na mee hakaatoa te Tama nei e ppena raa e taualleka! Aia e mee hoki na tama katarina tturi raa ki llono, tena na tama se lavaa te tattara raa ku tattara!”
MAR 8:1 Tena he kanohenua e rahi hoki ku oo ake iaa Jisas raa. Te kanohenua raa se isi na kai e me ki kkai, tena Jisas ki kanna ake na disaipol Aia raa no meake ma,
MAR 8:2 “Anau e aroha te kanohenua nei e mee na tama nei e nnoho roo ma Anau e toru na aho, tena laatou ku se hai kai e me ki kkai.
MAR 8:3 Kame Anau e kauna na tama nei ki oo se hai kai e kou ake ki kkai, na karemata na tama nei e me ki pouri te saaita laatou e vakkai raa, maitaname alaa tama na tama nei e oo mai roo na matakaina e mmao.”
MAR 8:4 Kito na disaipol raa ki vahiri ake ma, “Kaa maatou e me ki too ni kai i hee i te kina se hai tama e tuu mahoa nei ki hannai na tama nei hakaatoa?”
MAR 8:5 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake, “E hia na haraoa kootou e isi?” Tena na disaipol raa ki meake ma, “E hitu na haraoa.”
MAR 8:6 Kito Jisas ki meake te kanohenua raa ki nnoho i raro, tena Aia ki too na haraoa e hitu raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki ttohi na haraoa raa no kou ake na disaipol Aia raa ki vaevae ake i te kanohenua raa, tena na disaipol raa ku too na haraoa raa no vaevae.
MAR 8:7 Na tama raa e isi hoki na paa ika e moisi, tena Jisas ki too na ika raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki meake na disaipol raa ki vaevae hoki na ika raa.
MAR 8:8 9 Na tama raa hakaatoa e kkai no ppohu. Tena te kooina na tama e kkai raa hakaatoa e tae peeraa haa simata na tama. Tena na disaipol raa ki sasao na kai e ttoe raa no ppii e hitu na kete. Kito Jisas ki meake te kanohenua raa ki oo,
MAR 8:10 tena Aia ma na disaipol Aia raa ki kakke te vaka raa no tere i Dalmanuta.
MAR 8:11 E isi na Farisi e oo ake no hakatauttau laatou ma Jisas. Na tama raa e hihhai ki taaiki Tama raa, kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas ki ppena he mirakol ki huri ake pera ma TeAtua ni kauna ria mai Tama raa hakamaoni.
MAR 8:12 Kito Jisas ki maanava hakamaroa roo, tena ki meake, “Aiea kootou na tama te aho nei raa e hihhai ki kkite he mirakol naea? Anau e meatu se lavaa! Anau se lavaa te huri atu he mirakol ki kkite kootou!”
MAR 8:13 Tena Jisas ki tiaki na Farisi raa, tena ki kake te vaka raa no tere hoki i teeraa vahi te namo raa.
MAR 8:14 Na disaipol raa ku ssiri ki too hakallava na haraoa, e meia laatou e isi koi te haraoa hokotahi i roto te vaka.
MAR 8:15 Tena Jisas ki poroporo ake na tama raa ma, “Lollohi hakamattonu i te ist na Farisi ia ma te ist te tuku Herot raa.”
MAR 8:16 Tena na disaipol raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Tama raa e tattara peeraa e mee taatou se isi na haraoa.”
MAR 8:17 Jisas e iroa hea na disaipol raa e tattara raa, tena Aia ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Aiea kootou e tattara hokkootou ma taatou se hai haraoa naea? Kootou se ki illoa roo na hakataakoto? Na kapuroro kootou naa koi vvare koi?
MAR 8:18 Kootou e isi na karemata, eaa kootou se kkite? Kootou e isi na katarina, eaa kootou se llono? Kootou se mannatu
MAR 8:19 te saaita Anau ni ttohi e rima na haraoa raa no haanai rima simata na taanata. E hia na kete kootou ni sassao no ppii na muri haraoa ni ttoe raa?” Kito na disaipol raa ki meake ma, “Sanahuru ma rua na kete.”
MAR 8:20 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kaa te saaita Anau ni ttohi e hitu na haraoa no haanai e haa simata na taanata raa, e hia na kete kootou ni sassao no ppii na muri haraoa ni ttoe raa?” Kito na disaipol raa ki meake ma, “E hitu!”
MAR 8:21 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Tena kaa kootou se ki illoa roo?”
MAR 8:22 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku ttae i te matakaina Betsaida raa, tena na tama i te kina raa ku hakattaki ake te tama karemata sseni raa iaa Jisas, tena ki kainno ake ma Jisas ki kapake no ttaohi te tama raa.
MAR 8:23 Kito Jisas ki ttaohi te rima te tama karemata sseni raa no hakattaki i taha ma te matakaina raa. Tena Jisas ki savare na karemata te tama raa no oti, tena Aia ki hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna te tama raa, tena ki vahiri ake ma, “Akoe e isi na mee e kite?”
MAR 8:24 Te tama raa ku ssau te pohouru aia raa i aruna no kkira ake, tena ki meake, “Noo, anau e kite na tama, e meia na tama raa e ssau pera ma ni laakau e hahaere.”
MAR 8:25 Tena Jisas ki hakapiri hakaraoi na rima Aia raa i aruna na karemata te tama raa. Te saaita nei te tama raa ku kkira hakatauareka roo e mee aia ku lavaa te kite, tena aia ku kite hakaraoi roo na mee roo hakaatoa.
MAR 8:26 Kito Jisas ki kauna te tama raa ki vaakai, tena ki meake, “Auu se vaakai i roto te matakaina raa.”
MAR 8:27 Tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo i na matakaina tappiri ake i Sisaria Filipai raa. Te saaita laatou ni oo vaa aruna te mateara raa, Jisas ku vahiri ake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Mee mai Anau ma te kanohenua raa e tattara ma Anau koai?”
MAR 8:28 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “Alaa tama e tattara ma Akoe ko Jon Baptis, tena alaa tama e tattara ma Akoe ko Elaija, tena alaa tama e tattara ma Akoe he profet na profet i mua raa.”
MAR 8:29 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na disaipol raa, “Kaa kootou? Kootou e mannatu ma Anau koai?” Kito Pita ki meake, “Akoe ko te Mesaia.”
MAR 8:30 Tena Jisas ki ppui ake na disaipol raa ma, “Auu se tattara ake ni tama i te vahi Anau.”
MAR 8:31 Tena Jisas ki kaamata no akoako ake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki ttiri tammaki na hakalono llihu, tena na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa laatou ma na maatua hakananniu raa ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa hakaatoa e me ki se hihhai te Tama raa. Tena na tama raa e me ki taa te Tama raa no mate. Tena i muri e toru na aho Tama raa e me ki mahike muri no ora.”
MAR 8:32 Jisas e tattara hakamatahua ake roo te hakataakoto nei i na disaipol raa. Tena Pita ki hakattaki Jisas i te vahi, tena ki hai ake Tama raa.
MAR 8:33 Emeia Jisas e hakatike no kkira ake na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki hai ake Pita ma, “Satan, haere i taha ma Anau, na hakataakoto akoe naa se oo mai TeAtua, e meia na hakataakoto naa ni hakataakoto koi te tama.”
MAR 8:34 Tena Jisas ki kanna ake te kanohenua raa ma disaipol Aia raa ki oo ake, tena ki meake, “Kame ni tama kootou e hihhai ki tauttari Anau, te tama naa ki se maanatu te ora aia, tena ku amo te kros aia raa no tautari mai Anau.
MAR 8:35 Kame he tama e manako te ora aia, te tama naa e me ki se lavaa te too te ora hakamaoni, e meia kame akoe e hoki mai te ora akoe raa ma Anau ia ma Te Rono Tauareka raa; tena akoe e me ki too te ora hakamaoni.
MAR 8:36 Hea akoe e me ki too kame akoe e ttino na mee hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa, e meia i roto te ora akoe raa e haeo roo? Se hai mee akoe e me ki too!
MAR 8:37 Se hai mee hoki akoe e lavaa te hoki ake ki sui muri te ora akoe raa.
MAR 8:38 “Kame akoe e napa Anau ia ma na poroporo Anau raa i roto na aho e pii na hai sara nei, tena te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki napa hoki akoe te saaita Aia e hamai ma na mahi te Tamana Aia raa ia ma na ensel e ttapu raa.”
MAR 9:1 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Anau e meatu kootou, e isi na tama i te kina nei e me ki kkite te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e hamai ma na mahi hai mmahi i mua laatou e mmate.”
MAR 9:2 E ono na aho ku llaka, tena Jisas ki too Pita, Jems ia ma Jon no hakattaki i aruna te mouna raa, tena laatou hokolaatou koi ku nnoho i te kina raa. Na tama raa e nnoho no kirakira ake, tena te tinotama Jisas raa ku haere no kee roo,
MAR 9:3 na hekau Aia e uru raa ku makkini hua roo; se hai tama i te maarama nei e lavaa te kkumi na hekau raa ki makkini roo peeraa.
MAR 9:4 Tena te tokotoru na disaipol raa ku kkite hoki Elaija laaua ma Moses e tattara laatou ma Jisas.
MAR 9:5 Kito Pita ki meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, e tauareka roo e mee maatou e nnoho i te kina nei! Maatou e me ki hakatuu e toru na paa hare, te paa hare Akoe, te paa hare Moses, tena te paa hare Elaija.”
MAR 9:6 Pita ma teeraa tokorua ku mattaku roo, tena Pita ku se iroa ma aia ki tattara ake peehee.
MAR 9:7 Tena te pukureurehu raa ku haere iho no uhi na tama raa, tena TeAtua ku tattara iho i roto te pukureurehu raa ma, “Teenei he Tamariki roo Anau, tena Anau e laoi mahi roo. Hakallono na tattara Aia!”
MAR 9:8 Tokotoru na disaipol raa ku kirakira huri roo, e meia laatou se hai tama e kkite; Jisas Hokoia koi ku ttuu ma laatou.
MAR 9:9 Te saaita laatou ni oo mai i raro te mouna raa, Jisas ku tattara ake na disaipol raa ma, “Auu se tattara ake ni tama hea kootou ni kkite raa ki tae roo te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei e mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa.”
MAR 9:10 Tokotoru raa e hakallono na tattara Jisas raa, e meia laatou e vahihhiri koi i roto laatou hokolaatou ma, “Te tattara e mee ma ‘mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa’ e mee maea?”
MAR 9:11 Tena tokotoru raa ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Aiea kaa na tama poroporo na tuaa raa e tattara ma Elaija e me ki hamai i mua te Mesaia raea?”
MAR 9:12 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Hakamaoni Elaija e me ki hamai i mua te Mesaia raa no tanattana na mee hakaatoa. Aiea kaa te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo, ia e me ki se hihhai ria raea?
MAR 9:13 Anau e meatu kootou, Elaija ku oti te hamai, tena hea na tama raa ni ppena i te tama raa, na tama raa e ppena koi tautari hea laatou e hihhai, e ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara i te vahi tama raa.”
MAR 9:14 Jisas ma te tokotoru na disaipol raa ku oo no ttiri ma alaa disaipol, tena laatou ku kkite te kanohenua e rahi e tuu alleha e mee na tama poroporo na tuaa raa e hakatauttau ma na disaipol raa.
MAR 9:15 Te kanohenua raa ku oho no huro hihhia ake roo iaa Jisas te saaita laatou ni kkite Tama raa.
MAR 9:16 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Hea roo kootou ma na tama raa e hakatauttau raa?”
MAR 9:17 Tena he tama i roto te kanohenua raa ki meake ma, “Rabai, anau e kou mai taku tamariki nei i Akoe raa e mee te tamariki nei e isi te tipua i roto aia, tena aia hoki se lavaa te tattara.
MAR 9:18 He saaita peehee te tipua raa e tau i roto te tamariki nei, te tipua raa e me ki lletu te tama nei i raro, tena te araara raa ku kkoo iho, tena aia ku hakkati na niho aia raa, ia te tinotama aia raa hoki e me ki matakkau roo. Anau e kainno ake na disaipol Akoe raa ki hakaise te tipua raa i taha, e meia laatou se lavaa.”
MAR 9:19 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Kootou ni tama roo se hakattina! E hia na vahao Anau e me ki nnoho ma kootou? Anau e me ki nnoho ma kootou ki ttae he saaita peehee hoki? Kou mai te tamariki naa i Anau!”
MAR 9:20 Kito na tama raa ki hakattaki ake te tamariki raa. Te tipua raa e kite koi Jisas, tena aia ki lletu te tamariki raa no takapekape vaa raro te kerekere, tena te araara raa ku kkoo iho i te maihu.
MAR 9:21 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake te tamana te tamariki raa, “Te tamariki nei e kaamata vahao hee roo no meemee peenei?” Tena te tamana te tamariki raa ki meake ma, “Kaamata roo te saaita aia koi paamee.
MAR 9:22 Ia tammaki roo na vahao te tipua raa e lletu te tamariki nei i roto te ahi ia ma i roto na vai ma ki mate. Ia kame Akoe e lavaa, Akoe ku aroha koi no tokonaki maaua!”
MAR 9:23 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Noo, Anau e lavaa kame akoe hokkoe e lavaa! Na mee hakaatoa e hainauhie koi kame te tama e isi te hakatina i TeAtua.”
MAR 9:24 Tena te tamana te tamariki raa ku tani ake ma, “Anau e isi te hakatina i TeAtua, e meia te hakatina anau nei se tau. Tokonaki anau ki hai mahi te hakatina anau nei!”
MAR 9:25 Jisas e kite pera ma te kanohenua raa ku kenekene ake no tappiri laatou, kito Aia ki hai ake te tipua raa. Aia e meake ma, “Te tipua e tturi, ia se lavaa te tattara, Anau e meatu akoe ki haere i taha ma te tamariki nei vahao nei roo koi, tena ku se lavaa hoki te vaakai mai i roto te tama nei.”
MAR 9:26 Tena te tipua raa ki kapihi te varo aia raa no ssue hakahaeo roo no tere i taha ma te tamariki raa. Te tamariki raa ku moe hemuu roo pera ma he tama ku mate, tena te kanohenua raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Te tamariki raa ku mate!”
MAR 9:27 Tena Jisas ki ttaohi te rima tamariki raa no hakamahike, kito te tamariki raa ki mahike no tuu i aruna.
MAR 9:28 Jisas ku haere no uru i hare raa, tena na disaipol raa ki vahiri hemuu ake Jisas ma, “Aiea maatou se lavaa te hakaise te tipua raa i taha raea?”
MAR 9:29 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te lotu koi e lavaa te hakaise na tipua peenei raa i taha, se hai mee peeraa hoki e lavaa.”
MAR 9:30 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku tiaki te matakaina raa, tena ki oo peeraa i Galili. Jisas se hihai ma na tama raa ki illoa i te kina Aia e haere raa,
MAR 9:31 e mee Aia e akoako ake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki noho i raro na mahi na tama e me ki taa Aia ki mate raa. Emeia i muri e toru na aho Aia e me ki mahike muri no ora.”
MAR 9:32 Emeia na disaipol raa se illoa te hakataakoto na akoako Jisas raa, tena laatou hoki e mattaku te vahiri ake Tama raa.
MAR 9:33 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku ttae i Kaperneam, tena ki oo no uru i roto he hare, tena ki oti Jisas ku vahiri ake na disaipol raa ma, “Hea kootou ni hakatauttau hokkootou i aruna te mateara raa?”
MAR 9:34 Na disaipol raa ku nnoho hemuu roo, e mee laatou ni hakatauttau i aruna te mateara ma koai te tama laatou e me ki hakanaaniu.
MAR 9:35 Jisas ku noho i raro, tena ki kanna ake na disaipol raa no tattara ake na tama raa ma, “Te tama e hihai ma aia ki hakanaaniu raa ki tuku aia ki mouraro, tena ku hehekau ma na tama hakaatoa.”
MAR 9:36 Tena Jisas ki too te tamariki raa no hakatuu i mua na disaipol raa hakaatoa, tena ki avei te tamariki raa, tena ki meake na tama raa,
MAR 9:37 “Te tama e too hakaraoi na tamalliki peenei i te inoa Anau raa e too hakaraoi hoki Anau, tena te tama e too hakaraoi Anau raa se mee ma e too hakaraoi koi Anau, e meia aia e too hakaraoi hoki te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.”
MAR 9:38 Tena Jon ki meake Jisas, “Rabai, maatou e kkite te tama e hakaise na tipua i te inoa Akoe. Tena maatou ki ppui te tama raa, maitaname te tama raa seai ma tama i roto te kuturana taatou nei.”
MAR 9:39 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Auu se ppui te tama naa, maitaname te tama e ppena na mirakol peenei i te inoa Anau raa e hainattaa roo te ppehi na tattara haeo i te vahi Anau.
MAR 9:40 E mee na tama se hakataukaa ma taatou raa ni tama i te vahi taatou.
MAR 9:41 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma kame he tama e kou atu na vai ki unu kootou e mee kootou e hukui ma Anau, te tama naa e me ki too hoki te tuhana aia.
MAR 9:42 “Kame he tama e tatakore na tamalliki peenei raa ki tiaki na hakattina laatou i Anau raa, tena e tauareka roo ki nnoa he hatu e rahi te uaa te tama naa, tena ku lletu aia i roto te lottai ki maremo.
MAR 9:43 Tena kame te rima akoe raa e mee akoe ki tiaki te hakatina akoe raa, tena tuu te rima naa ki hopo! E tauareka akoe te too te ora hakamaoni ma te rima hokotahi. Ka oti akoe ku noho ma saa rima akoe raa no haere i te kina te ahi e ura tahi se lavaa te mate raa.
MAR 9:44 [Na roo e kkai na tama i te kina raa se lavaa te mmate, ia te ahi hoki e me ki ttuni na tama i te kina raa se lavaa te mate.]
MAR 9:45 Tena kame te vae akoe raa e mee akoe ki tiaki te hakatina akoe raa, tena tuu te vae naa ki hopo! E tauareka akoe te too te ora hakamaoni ma te vae hokotahi. Ka oti akoe ku noho ma saa vae akoe raa no haere i te kina te ahi e ura tahi raa.
MAR 9:46 [Na roo e kkai na tama i te kina raa se lavaa te mmate, ia te ahi hoki e me ki ttuni na tama i te kina raa se lavaa te mate.]
MAR 9:47 Tena kame te karemata akoe raa e mee akoe ki tiaki te hakatina akoe raa, tena kope te karemata naa i taha! E tauareka akoe te tae te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ma te karemata hokotahi. Ka oti akoe ku noho ma saa karemata akoe raa no haere i te kina te ahi e ura tahi raa.
MAR 9:48 Na roo e kkai na tama i te kina raa se lavaa te mmate, ia te ahi hoki e me ki ttuni na tama i te kina raa se lavaa te mate.
MAR 9:49 “TeAtua e me ki mee na tama hakaatoa ki matahua ma te ahi e ssau pera ma te sol raa e mee na hoki raa no matahua.
MAR 9:50 “Te sol raa e tauareka; e meia kame te sol raa ku se mmara, tena kaa akoe e me ki mee te sol raa ki mmara hakaraoi peehee? “Kootou ki too te tauareka te sol raa i roto kootou ki nnoho taualleka kootou ma na tama.”
MAR 10:1 Tena Jisas ki tiaki te kina raa no haere i te matakaina Judia i teeraa vahi te riva Jordan raa. Tena na tama raa ku oo ake hakaraoi no mmui ake Jisas, tena Jisas ki akoako ake na tama raa pera ma na saaita Aia ni akoako i mua raa.
MAR 10:2 Ia e isi na Farisi e oo ake no hahaivi ma ki taaiki Jisas, tena ki vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “Mee mai, na tuaa taatou raa e hakattana te tanata ki peesia te avana aia ma seai?”
MAR 10:3 Tena Jisas ki meake “He tuaa peehee Moses ni kou atu kootou raa?”
MAR 10:4 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Moses e hakattana te tanata ki taataa ake he launiu i te avana aia raa ki iroa pera ma aia ku mee ki peesia te hine raa, tena ki oti aia ku meake te hine raa ki haere i taha.”
MAR 10:5 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Moses e taataa atu te tuaa nei e mee kootou e poro nattaa roo.
MAR 10:6 Emeia i te kaamata roo te saaita TeAtua ni pena te maarama nei raa, ‘TeAtua e pena te tanata ma te hine,’ teenei hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma,
MAR 10:7 ‘Tera hea te taupeara raa e me ki tiaki te tamana ma te tinna aia raa no haere no hakapaa ma te hine aia raa,
MAR 10:8 tena tokorua naa ku mee pera ma he tama hokotahi.’ Laaua ku se mee pera ma he tokorua, e meia tokorua raa ku hokotahi.
MAR 10:9 Tena se hai tama e lavaa te vvae hea TeAtua ni hukui raa.”
MAR 10:10 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo i hare, tena na tama raa ki vahiri ake hakaraoi i te vahi te pepeesia na avana raa.
MAR 10:11 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te tanata e peesia te hine aia raa no avana teeraa hine raa ku ppena te hai sara i te vahi te avvana huri.
MAR 10:12 Ia e ssau peeraa hoki, te hine e peesia te tanata aia raa no avana teeraa tanata raa ku ppena te hai sara i te vahi hoki te avvana huri raa.”
MAR 10:13 E isi na tama e kou ake na tamalliki laatou raa iaa Jisas ma Tama raa ki hakatapu na tamalliki raa, tena na disaipol Jisas raa ki haatua ake na tama raa.
MAR 10:14 Jisas e kite hea na disaipol raa e ppena raa, tena Aia ki roto no meake na disaipol raa ma, “Tiaki na tamalliki naa ki oo mai Anau, auu se ppui na tamalliki naa maitaname te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa he kina hoki na tama peenei.
MAR 10:15 Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni, kame he tama se too te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa pera ma he tamariki paamee, te tama naa se lavaa roo te uru i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
MAR 10:16 Tena Jisas ki ssau ake na tamalliki raa, tena ki hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna na tamalliki raa no hakatapu na tama raa.
MAR 10:17 Jisas ku tanattana ki haere hoki, tena he tanata ku tere ake no tuturi i mua Jisas, tena ki vahiri ake, “Rabai, Akoe e Tauareka roo, tena kaa hea anau e me ki ppena ki too te ora e ora tahi raa?”
MAR 10:18 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake te tama raa ma, “Aiea akoe e mee ma Anau e tauareka naea? Se hai tama e tauareka, TeAtua Hokoia koi e tauareka.
MAR 10:19 Akoe e iroa na tuaa ma: ‘Se taa tama, se avvana huri, se kailallao, se tattara malliu alaa tama, se hai lavvaka alaa tama, tena ku hakammaha te tamana ma te tinna akoe raa?’ ”
MAR 10:20 Tena te tama raa ki meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, anau e tautari roo na tuaa naa hakaatoa kaamata roo te saaita anau ni paamee raa.”
MAR 10:21 Tena Jisas ki kkira hakatauareka ake roo te tama raa, tena ki meake, “He mee hokotahi koi akoe e tau te ppena. Haere no too na hekau akoe raa hakaatoa no kou ake alaa tama ki sui, tena akoe ku too na sileni raa no kou ake na tama hakaalloha raa, tena akoe e me ki isi tammaki na mee taualleka i te vaelani; ki oti akoe ku hamai no tautari Anau.”
MAR 10:22 Te tama raa e rono koi na tattara Jisas raa, tena aia ku kkira hakahaeo roo na karemata aia raa no haere i taha, e mee aia he tama roo hai hekau.
MAR 10:23 Tena Jisas ki kira hakataka ake na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki meake, “Na tama hai sileni raa e hainattaa roo te ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa!”
MAR 10:24 Na disaipol raa ku mahharo roo i na tattara Jisas raa, tena Jisas ki tattara ake hoki ma, “Aku tama, te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e hainattaa roo te ttae!
MAR 10:25 Te hainattaa te tama hai sileni ki uru i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e raka roo i aruna ma te kamel e uru i roto te rua te rina e ttui paamaro raa.”
MAR 10:26 Na disaipol raa ku mahharo haeo roo i na tattara Jisas raa, tena ki vahihhiri hokolaatou ma, “Tena kaa koai na tama e me ki too te ora e ora tahi naa?”
MAR 10:27 Kito Jisas ki kira hakamattonu ake na disaipol raa, tena ki meake, “Na mee hakaatoa e hainattaa ma te tama seai ma TeAtua, e meia na mee hakaatoa hainauhie roo i TeAtua te ppena.”
MAR 10:28 Kito Pita ki meake Jisas, “Kira ake! Maatou e tiaki na mee roo hakaatoa no tauttari Akoe.”
MAR 10:29 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Noo, Anau e meatu kootou kame he tama e tiaki te hare aia, na taina aia, na kaave aia, te tinna aia, te tamana aia, na tamalliki aia ia ma na paupaku aia raa no tautari Anau ia ma te Rono Tauareka raa,
MAR 10:30 tena te tama naa e me ki too na hoki tammaki i te nnoho taatou vahao nei raa. Te tama naa e me ki too huitarau na hare, na taina, na kaave, na tinna, na tamalliki ia ma na paupaku, hakapaa hoki ma na hakalono llihu, tena i te ora i muri raa aia e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
MAR 10:31 Emeia na tama tammaki e ttuu i mua te saaita nei raa e me ki hakammuri, tena na tama tammaki e hakammuri te saaita nei raa e me ki ttuu i mua.”
MAR 10:32 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo te mateara e haere peeraa i Jerusalem raa, tena Jisas ki haere i mua na disaipol Aia raa. Na disaipol raa e mamannatu tammaki, e meia te kanohenua e tauttari vaa muri na tama raa e mattaku. Tena Jisas ki kanna ake hakaraoi te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki tattara ake na tama raa na mee e me ki kapihi ake Aia raa.
MAR 10:33 “Hakallono! Taatou e me ki oo peeraa i Jerusalem i te kina te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki noho i raro na mahi na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa. Na tama raa e me ki hatu na tattara malliu, tena ku hakaioo ma ki taa Tama raa ki mate, tena na tama raa e me ki kou ake Tama raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki taa ki mate.
MAR 10:34 Na tama raa e me ki tataussua Tama raa, sasavare Tama raa, tena ku riki Tama raa, tena ki oti ku taa Tama raa ki mate; e meia Tama raa e me ki mahike muri no ora i te aho tana hakatoru raa.”
MAR 10:35 Na tama Sebedi raa, Jems laaua ma Jon ku oo ake no meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, maaua e isi te mee e hihhai ma Akoe ki ppena ma maaua.”
MAR 10:36 Tena Jisas ki meake, “He mee peehee?”
MAR 10:37 Kito te haanau raa ki meake, “Maaua e hihhai ma Akoe ki tiaki maaua ki nnoho i te vahi Akoe, te tama e noho te vahi laaua, tena teeraa tama ku noho i te vahi se laaua Akoe raa te saaita Akoe e noho i aruna te Nohorana Hakanaaniu Akoe i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
MAR 10:38 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Koorua se illoa hea koorua e kainno mai Anau raa. Koorua e lavaa te unu te kapu na hakalono lihu Anau e me ki unu raa? Koorua e lavaa te too te hakoukou tapu Anau e me ki too raa?”
MAR 10:39 Kito te haanau raa ki meake, “Maaua e lavaa.” Tena Jisas ki meake tokorua raa, “Hakamaoni koorua e me ki unu te kapu Anau e me ki unu raa, tena ku too te hakoukou tapu Anau e me ki too raa.
MAR 10:40 Emeia Anau se isi na mahi ki tini koai e me ki noho i te vahi laaua ia ma koai e me ki noho i te vahi se laaua Anau raa. TeAtua ko te Tama e me ki tanattana na kina raa no kou ake na tama Aia ni hirihiri raa.”
MAR 10:41 Te saaita teeraa sanahuru na disaipol ni llono na tattara Jems laaua ma Jon raa, na tama raa ku lloto roo i tokorua raa.
MAR 10:42 Kito Jisas ki kanna ake na disaipol Aia raa ki hakkutu ake, tena Aia ki meake, “Kootou e illoa pera ma na tama e mee pera ma ni tama hakanaaniu na tama e nnoho pouri raa e isi na mahi i aruna na tama raa, ia tena na tama hakanaaniu raa e isi roo na mahi hai mmahi.
MAR 10:43 Tena kootou ki se mee peenaa. Kame he tama kootou e hihai ki hakamaatua, tena te tama naa e me ki mee mo tama hehekau na tama hakaatoa,
MAR 10:44 ia kame he tama kootou e hihai ki mua, tena aia ki mee pera ma he tama e mouraro i na tama hakaatoa.
MAR 10:45 Maitaname te Tamariki te Tama nei se hamai ki hakanaaniu; Aia e hamai ki hehekau, tena ku hoki ake te ora Aia raa ki hakattana tammaki na tama i taha ma na hai sara laatou.”
MAR 10:46 Na tama raa ku ttae i Jeriko, tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ia ma te kanohenua e rahi raa ku mee ki tiaki te matakaina raa no oo, tena he tama na karemata aia raa e sseni e noho i te vahi te mateara raa no kainonno, te inoa aia raa ko Bartimeus te tama Timeus.
MAR 10:47 Bartimeus ku rono ma teeraa ko Jisas te Tama i Nasaret raa, tena aia ki kakanna ake hakamaroa ma, “Jisas! Tamariki Devit! Hai aroha mai Anau!”
MAR 10:48 Tena tammaki na tama ku lloto no hai ake te tama raa ki noho hemuu, Emeia Bartimeus ku kakanna ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Tamariki Devit, hai aroha mai anau!”
MAR 10:49 Jisas ku tuu, tena ki meake, “Kanna atu te tama raa ki hamai.” Kito na tama raa ki kanna ake te tama karemata sseni raa, tena ki meake, “Auu se maanatu! Mahike i aruna, Tama raa e kanna atu ma akoe ki haere ake.”
MAR 10:50 Kito te tama raa ki peesia na hekau aia e kkahu raa, tena ki llee no tuu i aruna no haere atu iaa Jisas raa.
MAR 10:51 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake, “Hea akoe e hihai ma Anau ki ppena ma akoe naa?” Tena te tama karemata sseni raa ki meake, “Rabai, anau e hihai ma anau ki kite hakaraoi.”
MAR 10:52 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Haere, te hakatina akoe naa e mee akoe no tauareka.” Te saaita naa koi te tama raa ku kite no tautari atu vaa muri Jisas.
MAR 11:1 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku ttae i na matakaina Betfage laaua ma Betani, taapiri i te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa. Na tama raa ku tappiri i Jerusalem, tena Jisas ki kauna tokorua na disaipol Aia raa ki oo i mua
MAR 11:2 ma na tattara nei: “Oo i te matakaina e tuu i mua raa. Te saaita koorua e ttae atu raa koorua e me ki kkite te donki koi pupunua e haihai tera se hai tama roo ni kake no tere. Vvete te manu naa, tena koorua ku hakattaki mai i te kina nei.
MAR 11:3 Ia kame he tama e vahiri atu ma koorua e vvete te manu naa ki aa, tena koorua ku meake te tama naa pera ma TeAriki e hihai te manu nei paa saaita koi, tena ki oti Aia ku kou mai hakaraoi te manu nei.”
MAR 11:4 Kito tokorua raa ki oo no kkite te donki e haihai taapiri te totoka te hare. Tokorua raa ku vvete te manu raa,
MAR 11:5 tena na tama e ttuu vaa raa ku vahiri ake tokorua raa ma, “Koorua e vvete te donki naa ki aa?”
MAR 11:6 Tena tokorua raa ki meake hea Jisas ni tattara ake laaua raa, tena na tama raa ki tiaki tokorua raa ki too te manu raa.
MAR 11:7 Tokorua raa e hakattaki ake te donki raa iaa Jisas, tena ki lletu na kaukahu laaua raa i aruna te manu raa, tena Jisas ki kake i aruna.
MAR 11:8 Tammaki roo na tama ku sosora na kaukahu laatou raa i aruna te mateara, tena alaa tama ku tutuu na launiu i roto na paupaku vaa raa no sosora hoki i aruna te mateara.
MAR 11:9 Tena na tama e oo vaa mua ia ma na tama e oo mai vaa muri raa ku kaamata no vavaa ma, “Hakammaha TeAtua! TeAtua e hakatapu te Tama e hamai i te inoa TeAriki raa!
MAR 11:10 TeAtua e hakatapu te Tama ku Tuku pera ma te tuku Devit, te tipuna taatou i mua raa! Hakammaha TeAtua!”
MAR 11:11 Jisas ku tae i roto Jerusalem, tena Aia ki haere i roto te Hare Tapu raa, tena ki tuu no matamata na mee hakaatoa i hare raa. Ia te saaita naa hoki te mee raa ku hiahi haeo roo, tena Aia ma te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa ku oo i Betani.
MAR 11:12 Te aho taiao raa, na tama raa ku tiaki Betani no vakkai i Jerusalem, tena Jisas ku rono te hikai.
MAR 11:13 Aia e kite te laakau fik e tammaki na laumea e tuu i mmao, tena Aia ki haere atu ma ki mmata ma e isi na hua e mmau. Emeia te saaita Aia ni tae i te kina te laakau raa, Aia e kite koi na laumea, e mee teenaa seai ma ko te saaita na fik raa e me ki hhua.
MAR 11:14 Tena Jisas ki meake te laakau raa, “Se hai tama hoki e me ki kkai na hua akoe.” Na disaipol raa e llono Jisas e meake te laakau raa.
MAR 11:15 Te saaita na tama raa ni ttae i Jerusalem, Jisas ku haere i te Hare Tapu raa no hakaise na tama e suisui na mee vaa hare raa. Aia e hakahuri na tebol na tama e sesenisi na sileni raa, tena ki hakahuri na tuai na tama e nnoho no suisui na rupe raa,
MAR 11:16 tena Aia ki ppui ki se hai tama e amo he mee vaa roto te Hare Tapu raa.
MAR 11:17 Kito Aia ki akoako ake na tama raa ma: “Na tattara TeAtua nei e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, ‘Te Hare Tapu Anau nei e me ki kanna ria pera ma he hare lotulotu na tama na henua hakaatoa.’ Emeia kootou e huri te hare nei ki mee mo hare na tama kailallao!”
MAR 11:18 Na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku llono na tattara Jisas raa, kito na tama raa ki sesee he ara ma ki taa Tama raa ki mate. Na tama raa e mattaku Jisas, maitaname te kanohenua raa e mamahharo roo i na akoako Tama raa.
MAR 11:19 Te saaita te mee raa ku hiahi, Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku tiaki te matakaina raa no oo.
MAR 11:20 Tena te tahata te aho taiao raa na tama raa ku oo hoki vaa te mateara raa, tena ki kkite te laakau fik raa. Te laakau raa ku mate kaamata na patiaka i raro raa haere no ttae i aruna te laakau raa hakaatoa.
MAR 11:21 Pita ku maanatu na tattara Jisas ni meake te laakau raa, tena aia ki meake Tama raa ma, “Rabai, kira ake te laakau akoe ni hakamate ake raa ku mate!”
MAR 11:22 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Kootou ki isi na hakattina i TeAtua.
MAR 11:23 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: kame he tama e meake te mouna raa ma, ‘Haere no llee i roto te lottai’, te mouna naa e me ki haere no llee i roto te lottai kame te tama naa se mamannatu tammaki, tena ki hakatina hoki ma hea aia ni meake raa e me ki hakamaoni.
MAR 11:24 Tera hea Anau e tattara atu kootou ma, te saaita kootou e lotu no kainno ake TeAtua niaa kootou e hihhai raa, tena kootou ki hakattina pera ma kootou e me ki too na mee raa, tena TeAtua e me ki kou atu niaa kootou e kainno ake Aia raa.
MAR 11:25 Te saaita kootou e ttuu no lotu, tena kootou ki ssirihia ni haeo peehee kootou e isi ma alaa tama ki lavaa te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa te ssirihia niaa kootou e ppena e ssara raa.
MAR 11:26 [Kame kootou se ssirihia na hai sara alaa tama, tena te Tamana kootou i te vaelani raa se lavaa te ssirihia niaa kootou e ppena e ssara raa.”]
MAR 11:27 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku ttae hoki i Jerusalem. Tena te saaita Jisas ni haere peeraa i te Hare Tapu raa, na maatua hakananniu raa, na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku oo ake iaa Jisas raa
MAR 11:28 no vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “Ni mahi peehee Akoe e isi ki ppena na mee nei? Koai te tama e kou atu na mahi Akoe naa?”
MAR 11:29 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e me ki vahiri atu he vahiri hokotahi, tena kame kootou e sui muri mai te vahiri Anau nei, tena Anau e me ki meatu ma ni mahi peehee Anau e isi ki ppena na mee nei.
MAR 11:30 Kootou ki mee mai Anau, na mahi Jon e isi ki hakoukou tapu na tama raa ni mahi e oo mai i hee: ni mahi e oo mai TeAtua ma ni mahi koi na tama i te maarama nei raa?”
MAR 11:31 Na tama raa ku kaamata no kooti hokolaatou ma, “Taatou e me ki meake peehee? Kame taatou e meake ma, ‘Ni mahi TeAtua’, tena Aia e me ki mee mai ma, ‘Kaa kootou se hakattina Jon naea?’
MAR 11:32 Emeia kame taatou e meake ma, ‘Ni mahi koi na tama i te maarama nei!’ ” (Na tama raa e tattara peenei raa e mee laatou e mattaku maitaname te kanohenua raa e hakattina ma Jon he profet hakamaoni.)
MAR 11:33 Kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas ma, “Maatou se illoa.” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Tena Anau hoki se lavaa te meatu ma ni mahi peehee Anau e isi ki ppena na mee nei.”
MAR 12:1 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake te kanohenua raa te tattara hurihuri ma, “Teeraa he tama e ttori na hua na grep i roto te paupaku aia, tena ki ppui areha te paupaku raa. Te tama raa e tanattana te kina ki kumikumi na hua, tena ki hakatuu te paa hare palluna ki nnoho na tama no lollohi te paupaku raa. Tena te tama raa ki kou ake te paupaku raa i na tama ki lollohi, tena aia ki horau i te henua e mmao.
MAR 12:2 Te saaita na hua raa ku lleu raa, te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa ku kauna te tama hehekau aia raa ki haere no too te tuhana aia raa i na tama e lollohi te paupaku aia raa.
MAR 12:3 Tena na tama e lollohi te paupaku raa ki taohi te tama hehekau raa no taa te tama raa, tena ki hakaise te tama raa i taha se hai mee e kou ake.
MAR 12:4 Te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa ku kauna teeraa tama hehekau aia, kito na tama e lollohi raa ki riki te pohouru te tama raa, tena ki ppena na mee sakkino roo i te tama raa.
MAR 12:5 Kito te tama hakamaatua raa ki kauna teeraa tama hehekau hoki, tena na tama raa ki taa te tama raa no mate. Tammaki na tama hehekau te tama hakamaatua raa ni kauna raa e ttiri na hakalono llihu e ssau pera ma na hakalono llihu na tama hehekau kaamata raa ni ttiri raa hoki.
MAR 12:6 Te tama hakaoti e ttoe ki haere raa ko te taupeara te tama hakamaatua tera aia e laoi mahi raa. Te hakaoti roo aia ki kauna te taupeara aia raa ki haere no mmata na tama e lollohi te paupaku raa. Tena aia ki tattara ma, ‘Anau e iroa na tama naa e me ki hakammaha te tama anau nei.’
MAR 12:7 Emeia na tama e lollohi te paupaku raa e tattara hokolaatou ma, ‘Teenei te taupeara te tama hakamaatua te paupaku nei. Oo mai, taatou ki taa te taupeara nei ki mate, tena taatou ku too na mee hakaatoa aia e ttino raa ma taatou!’
MAR 12:8 Kito na tama raa ki ttaohi te taupeara raa no taa no mate, tena ki peesia te tinotama te taupeara raa i taha ma te paupaku raa.”
MAR 12:9 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake “Kaa hea te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki ppena? Tama raa e me ki hamai no taa na tama raa ki mmate, tena ku too te paupaku raa no kou ake alaa tama ki lollohi.
MAR 12:10 Hakamaoni kootou ku oti te ppau na tattara nei i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, ‘Te hatu na tama e hakatuutuu na hare raa ni hakahekeheke ma e haeo raa, ko te hatu e mmau roo hokoia i aruna na hatu hakaatoa.
MAR 12:11 TeAtua e pena na mee nei, tena na mee nei e tiputipu laoi roo!’ ”
MAR 12:12 Tena na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku hahaivi ma ki hakapiki Jisas, e mee laatou e illoa ma te tattara hurihuri Jisas raa e tattara koi laatou. Emeia laatou e mattaku i te kanohenua raa, tena laatou ki tiaki Jisas no oo i taha.
MAR 12:13 E isi na Farisi ia ma alaa tama te kuturana Herot raa ni kauna ria ki oo iaa Jisas ma ki taaiki Tama raa ma na vahiri.
MAR 12:14 Na tama raa e oo no meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, maatou e illoa ma Akoe he tama e tattara te hakamaoni, tena Akoe se mamaanatu tammaki ma ni hakataakoto peehee na tama e isi. Akoe se maanatu hoki ma ni mahi peehee na tama e isi, e meia Akoe e akoako ake na tama te hakamaoni na mee TeAtua e hihai raa. Tena mee mai maatou, eaa e sara ma na tuaa taatou raa ki sui ake na takis raa i te tuku i Rom raa? Taatou e me ki sui ake ma seai?”
MAR 12:15 Emeia Jisas e iroa i te vahiri na tama raa e vahiri mariu ake raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Aiea kootou e hahaivi ma ki taaiki Anau naea? Kou mai he sileni ki mmata Anau.”
MAR 12:16 Tena na tama raa ki kou ake te sileni, kito Jisas ki vahiri ake, “Teenei he pohouru iaa he inoa aii?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “He pohouru, ia he inoa te tuku i Rom.”
MAR 12:17 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Tena kootou ku sui ake te tuku raa hea te tuku raa e ttino, tena ku kou ake TeAtua hea TeAtua e ttino.” Na tama raa ku mahharo roo i na tattara Jisas raa.
MAR 12:18 Tena e isi na Sadyusi, na tama e mee ma se hai tama e lavaa te ora muri i taha ma te mate raa ku oo ake no meake Jisas ma,
MAR 12:19 “Rabai, Moses e taataa mai te tuaa nei i taatou ma, ‘Kame he tanata e mate no tiaki te hine aia raa se isi na tamalliki, tena te taina aia raa e me ki avana te tautukaha raa ki hura tama te hine raa, tena na tamalliki raa e me ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki te tanata mua aia ku mate raa.’
MAR 12:20 Tena e isi tokohitu na hai taina: Te tama matua raa e avana no mate se hai tamalliki.
MAR 12:21 Tena te tama e pare ake raa ku avana te tautukaha raa, tena aia hoki e mate se hai tamalliki. Tena te tama hakatoru raa ku avana no mate se hai tamalliki hoki,
MAR 12:22 ia tena tokohitu na hai taina raa hakaatoa ni avvana te hine raa no mmate se hai tamalliki. Tena ki oti roo te hine raa ku mate.
MAR 12:23 Ia te saaita na tama e mmate raa hakaatoa ku mahhike no ora i te aho te ora muri raa, te hine raa e me ki avana aii? E mee te tokohitu na hai taina raa hakaatoa ni avvana te hine raa.”
MAR 12:24 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou e ssara haeo! Tena kootou e illoa hea? E mee kootou se illoa te Launiu Tapu ia ma na mahi TeAtua.
MAR 12:25 Maitaname te saaita na tama e mmate raa ku mahhike no ora raa, na tama raa e me ki mee pera ma ni ensel i te vaelani, tena laatou se lavaa te avvana.
MAR 12:26 Ia tena i te vahi na tama e mmate no ora muri raa, kootou se hai vahao e ppau i roto te Launiu Moses i te kina e tattara i te pupu e ura raa? Te Launiu raa e taataa ma TeAtua e meake Moses ma, ‘Anau ko TeAtua Abraham, TeAtua Aisak ia ma TeAtua Jekop.’
MAR 12:27 Aia ko TeAtua na tama e ora, ia seai ma HeAtua na tama e mmate raa. Kootou e ssara roo!”
MAR 12:28 He tama poroporo na tuaa e noho i te kina raa no rono na Sadyusi raa e hakataukoti ma Jisas. Tena aia e kite hoki pera ma Jisas e kou ake na tama raa na hakataakoto taualleka, kito aia ki haere atu iaa Jisas ma te vahiri nei: “He tuaa peehee e hakanaaniu i na tuaa raa hakaatoa?”
MAR 12:29 Tena kito Jisas ki meake, “Te tuaa e hakanaaniu raa e mee peenei: ‘Hakallono mai Israel hakaatoa! TeAriki TeAtua taatou raa ko TeAtua hokotahi koi.
MAR 12:30 Laoi TeAriki TeAtua kootou raa ma na hatu manava kootou, na anana kootou, na hakataakoto kootou ia ma na mahi kootou.’
MAR 12:31 Te tuaa hakarua e hakanaaniu raa e mee peenei, ‘Laoi alaa tama pera ma kootou e laoi kootou hokkootou.’ Se hai tuaa e hakanaaniu i aruna na tuaa e rua nei.”
MAR 12:32 Kito te tama poroporo na tuaa raa ki meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, tauareka roo! Akoe e tattara hakamaoni pera ma TeAriki Hokoia ko TeAtua, tena se hai atua peeraa hoki, TeAtua Hokoia koi.
MAR 12:33 Tena ku laoi TeAtua ma na hatu manava kootou raa, na hakataakoto ia ma na mahi kootou raa, tena ku laoi hoki alaa tama pera ma kootou e laoi kootou hokkootou raa e hakanaaniu roo i aruna ma kootou ki hoki ake na hoki na manu ia ma alaa hoki peeraa hoki i TeAtua.”
MAR 12:34 Jisas e rono pera ma na tattara te tama raa e mattonu, tena Aia ki meake te tama raa ma, “Akoe se mmao i taha ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.” Tena i muri te mee nei na tama raa ku mattaku te vahiri ake Jisas alaa vahiri hoki.
MAR 12:35 Jisas e vahiri ake te vahiri nei te saaita Aia ni akoako i roto te Hare Tapu raa ma, “Na tama poroporo na tuaa raa e lavaa peehee te tattara ma te Mesaia raa he mokopuna Devit?
MAR 12:36 TeAnana Tapu raa ni tau i roto Devit no tattara ma: ‘TeAtua e meake TeAriki anau raa ma, noho i te vahi laaua Anau raa ki tae roo te saaita Anau e tuku na tama e kiri lloto Akoe raa i raro na tapuvae Akoe raa.’
MAR 12:37 Devit hokoia e kanna Tama raa ma ‘TeAriki.’ Tena kaa te Mesaia raa e lavaa peehee te mee pera ma he mokopuna Devit?” He kanohenua e rahi e nnoho hakaraoi roo no hakalollono Jisas e tattara raa.
MAR 12:38 Jisas e akoako ake na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake ma, “Hakamattonu i na tama poroporo na tuaa tera e hihhai ki hahaere ma na hekau lolloa raa, tena e hihhai hoki ki hakammaha ria i na kina na maket raa.
MAR 12:39 Ia na tama raa e hihhai hoki ki nnoho ma na tama hakamattua i roto na hare lotu ia ma na kina taualleka i na kina na kai e llahi raa.
MAR 12:40 Na tama raa e hai lavvaka no kailallao na hare na tautukaha hhine raa, tena ki hakatannata hoki ma laatou e too na lotu lolloa. Na hakalono llihu na tama naa e me ki haeo roo!”
MAR 12:41 Jisas e noho taapiri te kina te papa e ponopono na sileni te Hare Tapu raa, tena Aia ki matamata ake te kanohenua raa e oo ake no ponopono na sileni laatou raa i roto te papa raa. Tammaki na tama hai sileni e ppono tammaki na sileni.
MAR 12:42 Tena he tautukaha hine e hakaaroha e haere ake no ppono e rua na sileni.
MAR 12:43 Tena Jisas ki kanna ake na disaipol Aia raa no meake ma, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma te hoki te tautukaha hine e hakaaroha nei raa e raka roo ma na hoki na tama hakaatoa.
MAR 12:44 Maitaname na tama raa e kou ake na sileni, tena e isi koi na sileni e mmoe. Ia te hine nei niaina roo ma aia e hakaaroha, e meia aia e ppono na sileni hakaatoa aia e isi raa. Te hine raa e hoki ake na sileni hakaatoa aia e isi ki tokonaki aia raa.”
MAR 13:1 Jisas ku tiaki te Hare Tapu raa no haere, tena he disaipol na disaipol Aia raa ku meake ma, “Rabai, kira ake! Te hare raa ma na hatu raa e tiputipu taualleka roo!”
MAR 13:2 Tena Jisas ki meake te disaipol raa, “Akoe e kite te hare e rahi nei? Se hai hatu e me ki mmau i te kina aia e mmau raa; na hatu hakaatoa e me ki hhopo no maoha i raro.”
MAR 13:3 Jisas e noho i aruna te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa, tena ki ana atu peeraa i te Hare Tapu raa. Kito Pita, Jems, Jon, tena Andru ki oo ake hokolaatou no nnoho ma Jisas.
MAR 13:4 Tena na tama raa ki meake, “Tattara mai maatou ma na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai vahao hee, tena ku tattara mai hoki ma ni hakkatu peehee maatou e me ki kkite ki huri mai pera ma na mee nei ku mee ki kapihi mai.”
MAR 13:5 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Lollohi hakamattonu ki se lavaa ni tama e oo atu no malliu atu kootou.
MAR 13:6 Tammaki na tama e me ki oo atu ma laatou e tattara i te vahi Anau, tena ku tattara ma, ‘Anau ko te Mesaia!’ ia na tama naa e me ki malliu ake hoki tammaki na tama.
MAR 13:7 Tena auu se mamannatu tammaki te saaita kootou e llono te ttani na kapipihi tappiri atu ia ma na rono na taua e mmao raa. Na mee e me ki kapihi atu, e meia na mee nei se huri atu pera ma te maarama nei ku hamai te hakaoti.
MAR 13:8 Na henua e me ki ppuhu hokolaatou, tena na tuku raa hoki e me ki ppuhu hokolaatou. Na henua hakaatoa e me ki ttiri na ruru henua, ia e me ki ttiri hoki te hikkai. Tena na mee nei hakaatoa e ssau koi pera ma na hakalono llihu kaamata roo te hine ku mee ki mamaoha raa.
MAR 13:9 “Kootou hokkootou ki lollohi. Kootou e me ki hakapiki ria no kkave i na hare kot. Kootou e me ki riki ria i roto na hare lotu na Jiu, tena kootou e me ki ttuu i mua na tama hakamattua ia ma na tuku raa no tattara ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama raa.
MAR 13:10 Emeia kootou ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama roo hakaatoa i mua te aho hakaoti raa e tae atu.
MAR 13:11 Kame kootou e hakapiki ria no kkave i na hare kot, tena kootou ki se mamannatu tammaki i mua te kot raa ma ni tattara peehee kootou e me ki tattara; ia te saaita ki kot raa e ttae, tena kootou ku tattara ake ni tattara peehee e uru atu i roto na mannatu kootou raa e mee TeAnana Tapu raa e me ki kou atu na tattara kootou e me ki tattara raa.
MAR 13:12 “Na tama e me ki kou ake na taina laatou raa ki taaia ki mmate, tena na tamana na tamalliki raa e me ki ppena peeraa hoki i na tamalliki laatou raa. Na tamalliki raa e me ki huri sara no taa na maatua laatou raa ki mmate.
MAR 13:13 Na tama hakaatoa e me ki se hihhai kootou e mee kootou e tauttari Anau. Emeia te tama e tuu mmau i te hakatina aia no tae te hakaoti raa e me ki ora.
MAR 13:14 “Kootou e me ki kkite te haeo raa e hamai no tuu i te kina aia se tau te tuu raa.” (Akoe te tama e ppau raa: ki iroa te hakataakoto te tattara nei!) “Tena na tama i Judia raa e me ki huro i na kina na mouna raa no mmuni.
MAR 13:15 Te tama e noho i aruna te tauhuhu te hare aia raa se lavaa te tiho no haere i hare ma ki too niaa aia e hihai ki too raa.
MAR 13:16 Te tama i roto te paupaku raa se lavaa te vaakai i hare ma ki too te kaukahu aia raa.
MAR 13:17 Na aho naa e me ki haeo roo ma na hhine e hai ttama raa ia ma na hhine e isi na tamalliki pammee raa!
MAR 13:18 Lotu no kainno ake TeAtua ki se lavaa na mee nei e kapihi atu i te saaita te matani te laki raa e maairi raa.
MAR 13:19 Maitaname na hakalono llihu na aho naa e me ki haeo roo i aruna ma na hakalono llihu te maarama nei ni isi i mua raa, kaamata te saaita TeAtua ni pena iho te maarama nei raa haere no tae mai te aho nei. Ia e me ki se lavaa hoki ni hakalono llihu peenei e hhura mai i muri.
MAR 13:20 Emeia TeAtua ku oti te ttuu na aho raa no moisi, ia peeraa TeAtua ki se ttuu na aho raa no moisi, se hai tama taatou e lavaa te ora. TeAtua e ttuu na aho raa no moisi e mee Aia e maanatu na tama Aia ni hirihiri raa.
MAR 13:21 “Tena kame he tama e meatu ma, ‘Kira mai, teenei te Mesaia nei!’ ia seai naa aia ku meatu ma, ‘Kira ake, teeraa te Tama raa!’ tena auu se hakattina te tama naa.
MAR 13:22 Maitaname na mesaia ia ma na profet malliu raa e me ki ttae atu. Na tama raa e me ki ppena na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka ma ki malliu ake na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa, kame laatou e lavaa.
MAR 13:23 Kootou ki ttuu mmau! Anau ku oti te tattara atu na mee roo hakaatoa i mua na mee naa e kapihi atu.
MAR 13:24 “I muri na aho na hakalono llihu raa, te laa raa e me ki haere no pouri, tena te maremo raa e me ki se lavaa te tii,
MAR 13:25 tena na hetuu i te vaelani raa e me ki maoha i raro, tena na mahi na mee i te lani raa e me ki oo sara ma na ara laatou e hahaere raa.
MAR 13:26 Tena te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hamai i aruna na pukureurehu ma na mahi hai mmahi.
MAR 13:27 Te Tama raa e me ki kauna na ensel raa ki oo i na kina hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa no hakkutu hakaatoa na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa.
MAR 13:28 “Te fik raa e me ki akoako atu he hakataakoto. Te saaita na laumea na raraa te laakau raa ku tilottilo roo, kootou e me ki illoa pera ma te saaita na laakau e me ki hhomo taualleka raa ku mee ki tae mai.
MAR 13:29 Ia e ssau hoki, te saaita kootou e kkite na mee nei hakaatoa e kapihi atu raa, kootou e me ki illoa pera ma te saaita raa ku taapiri mai, ia ku tanattana koi ki hamai.
MAR 13:30 Mannatu pera ma na mee nei hakaatoa e me ki kapihi mai i mua na tama hakaatoa e nnoho te saaita nei raa e mmate.
MAR 13:31 Te vaelani ma te maarama nei e me ki oti, e meia na tattara Anau raa se lavaa te oti.
MAR 13:32 “Tena se hai tama e iroa te aho ia ma te saaita hee roo na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai, niaina na ensel i te vaelani, ia te Tamariki hoki TeAtua raa se iroa; te Tamana Hokoia koi e iroa.
MAR 13:33 Lollohi hakamattonu, tena ku tanattana, e mee kootou se illoa ma te saaita hakamaoni raa e me ki tae atu vahao hee.
MAR 13:34 Te aho naa e me ki ssau pera ma te tama ku mee ki horau i te henua e mmao, tena ki tattara hakaraoi ake roo na tama hehekau raa niaa na tama raa e me ki ppena raa, tena ki tiaki ake na tama hehekau aia raa ki lollohi. Aia e meake hoki te tama e tuu te totoka raa ki rorohi hakappuru roo.
MAR 13:35 Ia tena lollohi hakamattonu, maitaname kootou se illoa te saaita te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki hamai i hare. Ka oti te tama raa ku hamai te hiahi, seai naa te tuapoo, seai naa te uru te ata, ia seai naa te saaita te laa raa ku hopo ake.
MAR 13:36 Ka oti aia ku hakateki no hamai no kite kootou e mmoe heilloa.
MAR 13:37 Ia hea Anau e tattara atu kootou nei, Anau e tattara ake hoki na tama hakaatoa ki lollohi hakamattonu!”
MAR 14:1 E rua na aho i mua te Kai te Pasova ia ma te Kai te Haraoa Mannihi raa, na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku sesee he ara ma ki hakapiki hemuu Jisas, tena ku taa Tama raa ki mate.
MAR 14:2 Na tama raa e tattara ma, “Taatou se lavaa te ppena te hakataakoto nei te saaita te kai raa, maitaname te kanohenua raa e me ki lloto.”
MAR 14:3 Jisas e noho i Betani i te hare Saimon te tama ni kaina te manumanu haeo i mua raa. Jisas e noho no kai, tena he hine ki haere ake i hare ma te lloo manoni e pena koi na nad tera e sui mmaha roo. Te hine raa e taaraki te lloo manoni raa no nnini i aruna te pohouru Jisas raa.
MAR 14:4 Tena e isi na tama e nnoho i te kina raa ku lloto roo, tena ki tattara hokolaatou ma, “E isi te tauareka te hine raa e ninnini puamu te lloo manoni raa?
MAR 14:5 Te lloo manoni raa e tau roo te kou ake ni tama ki sui toru huitarau na sileni, tena ku too na sileni raa no kou ake na tama hakaalloha raa!” Kito na tama raa ki tattara lloto ake roo te hine raa.
MAR 14:6 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Tiaki te hine naa! Aiea kootou e tattara lloto ake te hine naa naea? Te hine nei e pena te mee e tauareka roo i Anau.
MAR 14:7 Na tama hakaalloha raa e me ki nnoho tahi roo ma kootou, tena he saaita peehee kootou e hihhai ki tokonaki na tama naa, kootou e lavaa te tokonaki koi. Emeia Anau se lavaa te noho tahi roo ma kootou.
MAR 14:8 Te hine nei e pena hea aia e lavaa te ppena; Aia e nnini te lloo manoni raa i aruna te tinotama Anau ma ki tanattana te tinotama Anau raa i mua Anau e tanu ria.
MAR 14:9 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma hea te hine nei e ppena raa e me ki mee pera ma he hakamaarona aia te saaita na tama e takutaku te Rono Tauareka nei i na kina hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei.”
MAR 14:10 Tena Judas Iskariot, he tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa ku haere no meake na maatua hakananniu raa ma Aia e me ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama raa.
MAR 14:11 Na tama raa ku hihhia roo te saaita laatou ni llono na tattara Judas raa, tena laatou ki meake ma laatou e me ki kou ake ni sileni. Tena Judas ku kirakira he saaita e tauareka ma ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama raa.
MAR 14:12 Te aho kaamata roo te Kai te Haraoa Mannihi raa; teenaa ko te aho na tama e me ki taa na sipsip ki kkai te Kai te Pasova raa, tena na disaipol Jisas raa ku vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Te kina hee Akoe e hihai ma maatou ki oo no tanattana te Kai te Pasova raa ma Akoe?”
MAR 14:13 Tena Jisas ki kauna tokorua na disaipol ma na tattara nei: “Oo i roto te matakaina e rahi raa, tena he tanata e amo te lloo vai e me ki ttiri koorua. Tauttari te tama naa
MAR 14:14 ki tae te hare aia e uru raa, tena koorua ku meake te tama hakamaatua te hare naa ma, ‘Te Rabai raa e mee ma, “Teehee te rum Anau ma na disaipol Anau raa e me ki kkai te Kai te Pasova naa?” ’
MAR 14:15 Tena te tama naa e me ki huri atu te rum e rahi i aruna, ku oti te tukutuku hakaraoi. Tena koorua ku tanattana mai na mee hakaatoa ki oo atu maatou.”
MAR 14:16 Tokorua raa e oo i roto te matakaina raa no kkite na mee raa e ssau roo pera ma hea Jisas ni tattara ake laaua raa. Kito tokorua raa ki tanattana na kai e me ki kkai te kai te Pasova raa.
MAR 14:17 Te mee raa ku hiahi, tena Jisas ku haere ake ma te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa.
MAR 14:18 Na tama raa ku nnoho ma ki kkai, tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu kootou; he tama kootou e me ki hakari ake Anau i na tama e kiri lloto Anau raa, e meia te tama naa e noho no kai ma Anau i te kina nei.”
MAR 14:19 Na hakataakoto na disaipol raa ku haeo roo, tena laatou ki vahihhiri ake Jisas tama taki ttahi ma, “Akoe ma e tattara koi anau?”
MAR 14:20 Kito Jisas ki meake, “He tama i roto kootou te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol naa, teenaa ko te tama e me ki ttoki te haraoa aia raa i roto te parete Anau e ttoki te haraoa Anau raa.
MAR 14:21 Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki mate pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara; e meia te tama e me ki hakari ake te Tamariki te Tama nei e mee ki haeo roo! E me ki tauareka roo ma te tama naa peeraa aia ki se haanau iho i te maarama nei.”
MAR 14:22 Laatou koi kkai koi, tena Jisas ki too te haraoa raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki ttohi te haraoa raa no kou ake na disaipol raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Too te haraoa nei, teenei ko te tinotama Anau.”
MAR 14:23 Tena Jisas ki too te kapu raa no hakammaha ake TeAtua, tena ki kou ake te kapu raa i na disaipol raa, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ki unu te kapu raa.
MAR 14:24 Kito Jisas ki meake ma, “Teenei ko te toto Anau tera e nnini atu ki tokonaki tammaki na tama, te toto Anau nei e huri atu te hakamaoni te tattara e ivi TeAtua raa.
MAR 14:25 Anau e meatu kootou pera ma Anau se lavaa hoki te unu te wain nei ki tae roo te aho Anau e me ki unu te wain hoou i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
MAR 14:26 Tena na tama raa ki huhua te rue te lotu raa, tena ki oo peeraa i te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa.
MAR 14:27 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou hakaatoa e me ki huro i taha, tena ku tiaki Anau, e mee te Launiu Tapu e tattara ma, ‘TeAtua e me ki taa te tama rorohi na manu raa, tena na sipsip raa e me ki maaseu huri.’
MAR 14:28 Emeia te saaita Anau e me ki mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa, Anau e me ki haere i mua kootou no haere i Galili.”
MAR 14:29 Kito Pita ki meake, “Niaina ma na tama nei hakaatoa e huro i taha ma Akoe, e meia anau se lavaa roo te tiaki Akoe!”
MAR 14:30 Tena Jisas ki meake Pita, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma i mua te manu tane raa e tani e rua na vahao te poo nei, akoe e me ki kore e toru na vahao pera ma akoe se iroa Anau.”
MAR 14:31 Kito Pita ki tattara hakappura ake ma, “Anau se lavaa roo te kore, niaina anau e mate ma Akoe!” Tena na disaipol raa hakaatoa ku tattara ake pera ma Pita raa hoki.
MAR 14:32 Na tama raa e oo no ttae i te kina e hui ma ko Getsemani raa, tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Nnoho i te kina nei, Anau e me ki haere no lotu.”
MAR 14:33 Tena Aia ki too Pita, Jems ia ma Jon no haere ma Aia. Jisas ku se hihai roo ki hakarono i roto te tinotama Aia raa, ia te hakataakoto hoki Aia raa ku haeo roo,
MAR 14:34 tena Aia ki meake na tama raa, “Te aroha i roto te hatu manava Anau nei e rahi roo, tena Anau ku taapiri koi ki mate te aroha. Nnoho i te kina nei no lollohi.”
MAR 14:35 Jisas e haere hakamarie koi, tena ki tteiho no tuturi i raro no lotu ake TeAtua ma kame e hainauhie Aia ki se lavaa te too na hakalono llihu Aia e me ki too raa.
MAR 14:36 Tena Aia ki lotu ma, “Aba! Taku Tamana! Na mee hakaatoa e hainauhie ma Akoe. Too te kapu te hakalono llihu nei i taha ma Anau. Emeia teenei seai ma he hihai Anau, tena ppena te hihai Akoe naa.”
MAR 14:37 Tena Aia ki vaakai no kite te tokotoru na disaipol raa ku mmoe. Tena aia ki meake Pita, “Saimon, akoe e moe? Akoe se lavaa roo te ara ake he paa saaita?”
MAR 14:38 Tena Aia ki meake na tama raa, “Ara tahi, tena ku lotu ake ki se lavaa kootou te tteiho i na hahaaite. Te anana raa e mataora, e meia te tinotama raa e matanaenae.”
MAR 14:39 Kito Aia ki haere hakaraoi no lotu ake TeAtua pera ma Aia ni lotu ake i mua raa koi.
MAR 14:40 Tena ki oti Aia ki vaakai ake hakaraoi no kite na disaipol raa ku mmoe heilloa roo; na tama raa ku se lavaa roo te kkira na karemata laatou. Tena laatou ku se illoa ma laatou ki meake peehee iaa Jisas.
MAR 14:41 Jisas e haere no lotu te hakatoru na vahao, tena ki vaakai ake no kite na disaipol raa e mmoe koi, tena Aia ki meake, “Kootou koi mmoe koi no hamalollo? Ku tau peenaa! Te saaita hakamaoni raa ku tae mai! Kira ake, te Tamariki te Tama nei ku mee ki noho i raro na mahi na tama hai ssara raa.
MAR 14:42 Mahhike i aruna ki oo taatou. Kira ake, teenei te tama e me ki hakari ake Anau i na tama hai ssara raa!”
MAR 14:43 Jisas koi tattara koi te saaita Judas he tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa ku tae ake. Judas e haere ake ma te kanohenua na maatua hakananniu, na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ni kauna ria ki oo ake ma na paraamoa ia ma na laakau raa.
MAR 14:44 Judas e meake te kanohenua raa te hakkatu ma, “Te tama anau e mohoni raa ko te tama kootou e hihhai. Hakapiki te Tama naa, tena ku too no oo ma kootou.”
MAR 14:45 Judas e tae ake koi, tena aia ki haere tahi atu roo iaa Jisas raa no meake ma, “Rabai!”, tena aia ki mohoni Tama raa.
MAR 14:46 Kito na tama raa ki hakapiki Jisas, tena ki taohi mmau roo Tama raa.
MAR 14:47 Tena he tama e tuu i te kina raa ku uhu te paraamoa aia raa no ttuu te katarina te tama hehekau te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa no hopo.
MAR 14:48 Kito Jisas ki meake te kanohenua raa, “Kootou e oo mai ma na paraamoa ia ma na laakau ki ttaohi Anau pera ma Anau he tama se hai lou?
MAR 14:49 Te aho ma te aho Anau e nnoho ma kootou i roto te Hare Tapu raa no akoako, tena kootou se hakapiki Anau. Emeia na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa e me ki oo mai no hakamaoni.”
MAR 14:50 Tena na disaipol Jisas raa hakaatoa ku tiaki Tama raa no huro i taha.
MAR 14:51 He taupeara hokotahi e kkahu koi te paamaro makkini, e tautari atu vaa muri Jisas. Na tama raa e mee ma ki hakapiki te tama raa,
MAR 14:52 tena te tama raa ki peesia te paamaro aia ni kkahu raa no tere se hai mee e kkahu.
MAR 14:53 Na tama raa e too Jisas no kkave i te hare te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa, tena na maatua hakananniu raa, na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku hakkutu hakaatoa i te kina raa.
MAR 14:54 Pita e haere tautari atu vaa muri no uru i te kina te hare te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa. Tena aia ki noho i te kina raa ma na soldia raa no hakamamahana te ahi raa.
MAR 14:55 Na maatua hakananniu raa ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa hakaatoa ku sesee ni ara ma ki lavaa laatou te taa Jisas ki mate, e meia laatou se hai ara roo e lave.
MAR 14:56 Tammaki na tama e oo ake no hatu na malliu laatou iaa Jisas, e meia na tattara na tama raa se hakanatahi hoki.
MAR 14:57 Tena e isi na tama ku ttuu i aruna no haatu na malliu laatou raa iaa Jisas ma,
MAR 14:58 “Maatou e llono te Tama nei e tattara ma, ‘Anau e me ki seu te Hare Tapu na tama e pena nei, tena i roto e toru na aho, anau e me ki hakatuu muri te hare tera se hai tama te maarama nei e me ki pena raa.’ ”
MAR 14:59 Emeia na tattara na tama raa hoki se hakanatahi.
MAR 14:60 Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ku mahhike no tuu i mua na tama raa hakaatoa no vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Akoe e isi na tattara e me ki tattara i te vahi na tattara na tama nei e hai atu Akoe raa?”
MAR 14:61 Emeia Jisas e tuu hemuu koi se hai tattara roo e meake. Tena te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ki vahiri ake hakaraoi hoki ma, “Akoe ko te Mesaia, te Tamariki TeAtua e Tapu?”
MAR 14:62 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Teenei Anau, tena kootou hakaatoa e me ki kkite te Tamariki te Tama nei e noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua Hakanaaniu, tena Aia e me ki hamai i aruna na pukureurehu i te vaelani raa!”
MAR 14:63 Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ku ssae na hekau aia raa, tena ki meake, “Maatou se hihhai ki too hoki ni tattara alaa tama.
MAR 14:64 Kootou ku llono koi na tattara haeo Tama nei e tattara i TeAtua raa. Kaa kootou e mannatu maea?” Te kanohenua raa hakaatoa ku hakaioo ake ma Tama raa ku sara, e tau te taia ria ki mate.
MAR 14:65 Tena alaa tama na tama raa ku kaamata no sasavare Jisas, tena ki nnoa te paamaro raa na karemata Jisas, tena ki ttuki Tama raa. Kito na tama raa ki meake ma, “Tini ma koai te tama ni ttuki Akoe raa!” Kito na soldia raa ki oo atu no riki Tama raa.
MAR 14:66 Pita koi noho koi i aho te hare te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa te saaita te taukupu hehekau te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ni haere ake.
MAR 14:67 Te taukupu raa e kite Pita e hakamamahana i te vahi te ahi raa, tena aia ki kkira hakamattonu ake roo iaa Pita, tena ki meake, “Akoe hoki e hahaere ma Jisas te tama i Nasaret raa.”
MAR 14:68 Emeia Pita e kore, tena ki meake, “Anau se iroa hea akoe e tattara naa.” Tena Pita ki haere i taha ma te kina raa no ssae i aho. [Te saaita naa koi te manu tane raa ku tani.]
MAR 14:69 Te taukupu raa e kite Pita i te kina raa, tena aia ki tattara ake na tama e ttuu vaa raa ma, “Teenei he tama na tama raa hoki!”
MAR 14:70 Tena Pita ki kore hakaraoi hoki. Se roroa hoki, na tama e tuu vaa raa ku hai ake hoki Pita ma, “Akoe se lavaa hoki te kore pera ma akoe se hai i roto na tama raa maitaname akoe he tama i Galili.”
MAR 14:71 Tena Pita ki meake, “Anau e meatu pera ma anau e tattara te hakamaoni! TeAtua ki mee ki hakalono llihu kame anau se tattara te hakamaoni! Anau se iroa te Tama kootou e tattara naa!”
MAR 14:72 Te saaita naa koi te manu tane raa ku tani tana hakarua, tena Pita ku maanatu na tattara Jisas ni meake aia ma, “I mua te manu tane raa e tani e rua na vahao, akoe e me ki kore e toru na vahao pera ma akoe se iroa Anau.” Tena Pita ku aroha roo no tanitani.
MAR 15:1 Tahata poo na maatua hakananniu raa ku hakkutu hakavave ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa, na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ia ma na tama hakananniu roo hakaatoa no hakatonutonu na tattara laatou. Kito na tama raa ki haihai na rima Jisas raa, tena ki hakattaki Tama raa no kou ake iaa Pailat raa.
MAR 15:2 Kito Pailat ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Akoe ko te Tuku na Jiu?” Tena Jisas ki meake “Teenaa koi akoe ku mee mai naa.”
MAR 15:3 Na maatua hakananniu raa ku hai ake tammaki roo na tattara iaa Jisas,
MAR 15:4 kito Pailat ki vahiri ake hoki ma, “Akoe e me ki tuu hemuu koi peenaa? Hakarono na tattara na tama nei e hai atu Akoe raa!”
MAR 15:5 Jisas e tuu hemuu koi se hai tattara roo e meake, tena Pailat ku mahharo roo.
MAR 15:6 Na hetau hakaatoa te saaita te Kai te Pasova eaa, Pailat e me ki hakattana he tama karapusi te kanohenua raa e kainno ake aia ki hakattana ma laatou raa.
MAR 15:7 Tena he tama te inoa aia raa ko Barabas e noho i te hare karapusi te saaita naa, e mee aia ni taa te tama no mate te saaita laatou ni ppuhu raa.
MAR 15:8 Te kanohenua raa ku hakkutu ma ki kainno ake Pailat ki ppena hea laatou e hihhai pera ma na saaita i mua raa,
MAR 15:9 kito Pailat ki vahiri ake na tama raa ma, “Kootou e hihhai ma anau ki hakattana te Tuku na Jiu raa ma kootou?”
MAR 15:10 Emeia Pailat e iroa ma na maatua hakananniu raa e kou ake Jisas i aia raa e mee laatou e manava kkere Tama raa.
MAR 15:11 Tena na maatua hakananniu raa ku tatakore ake te kanohenua raa ki meake Pailat ma ki hakattana Barabas ma laatou.
MAR 15:12 Kito Pailat ki vahiri ake te kanohenua raa ma, “Kaa hea kootou e hihhai ma anau ki ppena i te Tama kootou e kanna ma he Tuku na Jiu raa?”
MAR 15:13 Kito te kanohenua raa ki vaa ake ma, “Ttii Tama naa i aruna te kros!”
MAR 15:14 Tena Pailat ki vaakai ake ma, “Kaa he sara peehee te Tama nei ni ppena?” Na tama raa ku vaa ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Ttii Tama naa i aruna te kros!”
MAR 15:15 Pailat e hihai ma ki mee te kanohenua raa ki hihhia, tena aia ki hakattana ake Barabas i na tama raa. Kito aia ki meake na tama raa ki riki Jisas, tena ku too Tama raa no kkave no ttii i aruna te kros.
MAR 15:16 Na soldia raa ku too Jisas no hakattaki i roto te hare Pailat raa (i te kina e hui ma te Pretorium raa), tena na tama raa ki kanna ake na soldia raa hakaatoa ki hakkutu ake.
MAR 15:17 Kito na soldia raa ki hakauru ake Jisas te kaukahu e ttea pouri raa, tena ki pena te hau i na laakau e tutuia raa no hakapiri ake i te pohouru Tama raa.
MAR 15:18 Tena na soldia raa ku tataussua ma laatou e hakammaha ake Tama raa ma, “Hakammaha te Tuku na Jiu!”
MAR 15:19 Na soldia raa e riki te pohouru Jisas raa ma te laakau, tena ki sasavare Tama raa, tena ki tataussua ma laatou e hakamaru ake Tama raa.
MAR 15:20 Na soldia raa ku oti roo te tataussua Jisas, kito na tama raa ki ui te kaukahu e ttea pouri raa i taha, tena ki hakauru ake hakaraoi na kaukahu Tama raa. Kito na tama raa ki hakattaki Tama raa ma ki ttii i aruna te kros.
MAR 15:21 Na tama raa e oo no ttiri Saimon, he tama e hamai peeraa i na matakaina na vahi raa ma ki haere i roto te matakaina e rahi raa, tena na soldia raa ki meake te tama raa ki amo te kros Jisas raa. (Saimon he tama i Sairini, tena aia ko te tamana Aleksanda laaua ma Rufus.)
MAR 15:22 Na tama raa e hakattaki Jisas no tae i te kina e hui ma Golgota raa, e mee ma, “Te Kina te Ivi te Pohouru te tama.”
MAR 15:23 Na tama raa e kou ake te wain e hilo ma te maraseni e hui ma he mir raa ma ki unu Jisas, e meia Jisas e kkaro te unu.
MAR 15:24 Kito na soldia raa ki ttii Jisas i aruna te kros, tena ki vaevae na hekau Tama raa ma laatou. Na tama raa e ttahao huhuu na hatu ki mmata ma koai te tama e me ki too he mee peehee i na hekau Jisas raa.
MAR 15:25 Te sivo te tahata na soldia raa ku ttii Jisas i aruna te kros.
MAR 15:26 Tena ki tattaa na tattara nei, “Te Tuku na Jiu” ma ki illoa na tama te sara Tama raa.
MAR 15:27 Na soldia raa e ttii hoki tokorua na tama kailallao ma Jisas, te tama i te vahi laaua, tena te tama i te vahi se laaua.
MAR 15:28 [Te mee nei e mee ki hakamaoni te tattara te Launiu Tapu raa ma, “Na tama e me ki tattara ma te Tama raa e hukui ma na tama kailallao.”]
MAR 15:29 Na tama e oo hakallaka raa ku lulluu na pohouru laatou, tena ki hai ake Jisas ma, “Akoe he tama! Akoe e mee ma Akoe e me ki seu te Hare Tapu raa, tena ku hakatuu hakaraoi te hare raa i roto e toru na aho!
MAR 15:30 Tena tiho mai vahao nei i raro ma te kros naa, tena ku tokonaki Akoe Hokkoe!”
MAR 15:31 Na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku tataussua ake hoki Jisas. Na tama raa e tattara hokolaatou ma, “Tama raa e tokonaki alaa tama, e meia Aia se lavaa te tokonaki Aia Hokoia!
MAR 15:32 Taatou ki mmata ma te Mesaia, te Tuku na tama Israel raa e hamai i raro ma te kros raa vahao nei, tena taatou e me ki hakattina i Aia!” Tena tokorua na tama kailallao e ttii ria hoki i aruna na kros ma Jisas raa ku hai ake hoki Tama raa.
MAR 15:33 Tena te laa latea te henua raa hakaatoa ku pouri haere no tae roo te toru te hiahi.
MAR 15:34 Tena te toru te hiahi Jisas ku tani ake hakamaroa ma, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabaktani?” e mee ma, “Taku Atua, Taku Atua, aiea Akoe e tiaki Anau naea?”
MAR 15:35 E isi na tama i te kina raa e llono Jisas, tena ki tattara ma, “Hakallono, Tama raa e kakanna ake Elaija!”
MAR 15:36 Tena he tama ki tere ake ma te spans raa no ppono i roto te wain raa, tena ki nnoa te mata te laakau raa no ssau no tuku ake te maihu Jisas raa, tena ki meake, “Hakattari! Taatou ki mmata ma Elaija e me ki hamai no tuuri mai te Tama nei i raro ma te kros raa!”
MAR 15:37 Jisas e kapihi te varo Aia raa hakamaroa, tena ki mate.
MAR 15:38 Tena te paamaro e tootoo i roto te Hare Tapu raa ku masae i lottonu kaamata i aruna haere no hopo i raro.
MAR 15:39 Te tama hakamaatua na soldia raa e tuu roo i mua te kros raa no kite te mate Jisas raa, tena ki tattara ma, “Hakamaoni Te Tama nei he Tamariki TeAtua!”
MAR 15:40 E isi na hhine e ttuu hakammao no matamata, tena i roto na hhine e ttuu i te kina raa ko Meri te tama i Makdala raa, Meri te tinna Jems laaua ma Josep raa, tena Salome.
MAR 15:41 Na hhine raa ni tauttari mai roo Jisas te saaita Aia ni noho i Galili, tena laatou e tokonaki hoki Tama raa. Tammaki hoki na hhine ni oo mai ma Jisas i Jerusalem raa e ttuu i te kina raa.
MAR 15:42 43 Te mee raa ku haere ki hiahi, tena Josep te tama i Arimatea raa ku tae ake. Tama raa he tama hakanaaniu hoki, tena aia e noho no hakattari ma ki tae mai te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Teenaa ko te Aho e Tanattana (teenaa ko te aho i mua te Sabat), kito Josep ki haere se mataku atu no tuu i mua Pailat, tena ki meake te tama raa ma aia e me ki too te tinotama Jisas raa.
MAR 15:44 Pailat ku oho roo e mee aia e rono ma Jisas ku mate. Tena aia ki kanna ake te soldia hakamaatua raa no vahiri ake ma Jisas ko naa mate roo.
MAR 15:45 Pailat ku rono na tattara te soldia raa, tena aia ki meake ma Josep e lavaa te too te tinotama Jisas raa.
MAR 15:46 Josep e sui te paamaro e llaha, tena aia ki turi iho te tinotama Jisas raa i raro no mmini te paamaro raa, tena ki ppono te tinotama raa i roto te taruma na tama e keri te kina na hatu i te vahi te tutu raa. Tena aia ki hakatakape ake te hatu e rahi raa no ppui te totoka te taruma raa.
MAR 15:47 Meri te tama i Makdala raa laaua ma Meri te tinna Josep raa e ttuu no matamata no kkite te kina te tama raa e ppono te tinotama Jisas raa.
MAR 16:1 Te Sabat raa ku oti, tena Meri te tama i Makdala raa, tena Meri te tinna Jems raa ia ma Salome e ssui na mee mannoni ma ki amuhi te tinotama Jisas.
MAR 16:2 Tena na hhine raa ku oo i te kina te taruma raa te tahata roo te aho te Latapu.
MAR 16:3 4 Na hhine raa e haere tattara hokolaatou i aruna te mateare ma, “Koai te tama e me ki hakatakape te hatu raa i taha ma te totoka te taruma raa ma taatou?” (E mee te hatu raa e rahi roo.) Emeia na hhine raa e ttae atu no kkite ma te hatu raa ku oti te hakatakape ria i taha.
MAR 16:5 Kito na hhine raa ki uru atu i roto te taruma raa no kkite te tama e uru na hekau makkini roo e noho te vahi laaua, tena na hhine raa ku oho roo.
MAR 16:6 Kito te tama raa ki meake, “Auu se oho, anau e iroa kootou e sesee Jisas te Tama i Nasaret tera ni ttii ria i aruna te kros raa. Te Tama raa ku seai i te kina nei, Aia ku oti te ora muri! Kira ake, teenei te kina na tama raa ni hakamoe te tinotama Aia.
MAR 16:7 Tena oo vahao nei no meake na disaipol Aia raa, hakapaa hoki ma Pita pera ma, ‘Tama raa ku haere i mua kootou i Galili; kootou e me ki kkite Tama raa i te kina raa pera ma Aia ni tattara atu kootou raa.’ ”
MAR 16:8 Kito na hhine raa ki huro i taha ma te taruma raa, ia e poreppore roo te mattaku. Na hhine raa se isi te tama ni tattara ake, e mee laatou e mattaku. [
MAR 16:9 Jisas e tuu ake iaa Meri te hine i Makdala Aia ni hakaise e hitu na tipua i taha raa, teenaa ko te tahata roo te aho te Latapu te saaita Aia ni mahike muri no ora.
MAR 16:10 Tena Meri ki haere no tattara ake na tama ni hahaere ma Jisas raa. Na tama raa e ppari no tanittani,
MAR 16:11 e meia te saaita na tama raa ni llono Meri te hine i Makdala raa e tattara ma Jisas ku ora ia ma aia e kite hoki Tama raa, tena na tama raa ku se hakattina na tattara te hine raa.
MAR 16:12 Tena ki oti Jisas ku tuu ake hoki i te tokorua na disaipol te saaita tokorua raa ni tiaki te matakaina raa no oo.
MAR 16:13 Tena tokorua raa ku vakkai no tattara ake alaa disaipol pera ma laaua e kkite Jisas, e meia na tama raa se hakattina hoki na tattara tokorua raa.
MAR 16:14 Tena ki oti roo Jisas ku tuu ake i te sanahuru ma tahi na disaipol raa te saaita na tama raa ni kkai. Aia e hai ake na disaipol raa, e mee na tama raa se isi na hakattina, ia e mee hoki na tama raa e hainattaa roo te hakattina na tattara na tama ni kkite ma Aia ku ora muri raa.
MAR 16:15 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa ma, “Oo i na kina hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa no takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama roo hakaatoa.
MAR 16:16 Koai te tama e hakatina no too te hakoukou tapu raa e me ki ora, tena te tama se hakatina raa e me ki hakatonutonu ria.
MAR 16:17 Na tama e hakattina raa e me ki too na mahi ki ppena na mirakol: na tama naa e me ki hakaise na tipua i taha i te inoa Anau; na tama naa e me ki tattara ake na tattara vahao nei raa i na tama se illoa raa;
MAR 16:18 kame na tama naa e ttaohi na lapono, ia e unu na vai maraseni e lavaa te taa te tama ki mate raa; na tama naa se lavaa te mmate, tena na tama naa e me ki hakappiri na rima laatou raa i aruna na tama lavvea raa no taualleka.”
MAR 16:19 TeAriki Jisas e tattara ake na disaipol raa no oti, tena Aia ku too ria no kkave i te vaelani no noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua raa.
MAR 16:20 Tena na disaipol raa ku oo no takutaku na kina roo hakaatoa. TeAriki e hehekau ma na tama raa ki huri ake pera ma na takutaku na disaipol raa e hakamaoni i na mirakol na tama raa e ppena raa.]
LUK 1:1 Tiofilus, te hakamaatua: Tammaki na tama e hai na mahi laatou ma ki tattaa ni launiu ki hakari atu na mee Jisas ni huri mai taatou raa.
LUK 1:2 Na tama raa e tattaa na mee taatou ni llono na tama ni kkite na mee raa i te kaamata raa roo, tena ki haere tattara na tattara raa.
LUK 1:3 Maitaname anau ni too hakaraoi roo na tiputipu nei hakaatoa i te kaamata roo, tena anau e maanatu ma kame e tauareka anau te taataa atu te launiu nei i akoe,
LUK 1:4 ki iroa akoe pera ma te akoako akoe ni rono raa e hakamaoni.
LUK 1:5 He maatua i roto te hareakina Abiya raa e noho te saaita Herot ni tuku i roto Judia raa, te inoa aia raa ko Sekaraia. Tena te avana aia raa ko Elisabet, he hine i roto te hareakina Aron raa.
LUK 1:6 Sekaraia laaua ma Elisabet e tauttari tahi na tuaa TeAtua raa, ia tokorua raa hoki e ttonu tahi i mua na karemata TeAtua.
LUK 1:7 Tokorua raa ku mattua hakaatoa, e meia laaua se ki hai tamalliki roo e mee Elisabet e poka.
LUK 1:8 Teeraa he aho, na maatua raa e hirihiri Sekaraia ki too te lotu i roto te Hare Tapu te sao aia. Sekaraia e hehekau ma TeAtua pera ma he maatua.
LUK 1:9 Teenei he tiputipu na maatua raa, tena na maatua raa e ttahao na hatu no hirihiri Sekaraia ki haere no hakkaa te insens i aruna te olta raa. Kito Sekaraia ki haere i roto te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa,
LUK 1:10 tena te kanohenua i aho raa ku lotu te saaita Sakaraia ni haere no hakkaa te insens raa.
LUK 1:11 Tena te ensel TeAtua raa ku tuu ake iaa Sekaraia i te vahi laaua te olta i te kina te insens raa e ura raa.
LUK 1:12 Te saaita Sekaraia ni kite te ensel raa, aia ku oho roo no mataku.
LUK 1:13 Tena te ensel raa ki meake, “Sekaraia! Auu se mataku, TeAtua ku rono te lotu akoe raa, tena Elisabet te avana akoe raa e me ki haanau he tamariki tanata ma akoe, tena akoe ku hui te inoa te tamariki naa Jon.
LUK 1:14 Te saaita naa, akoe e me ki hihia roo, tena tammaki na tama e me ki hihhia hoki te saaita te tamariki naa e haanau iho raa.
LUK 1:15 Jon e me ki hakanaaniu i mua na karemata TeAtua. Tama naa se lavaa te unu na wain ia ma na vai mmara. TeAnana Tapu e me ki noho i roto te tama naa kaamata te saaita aia e me ki haanau iho raa,
LUK 1:16 tena Jon e me ki hakattaki tammaki na tama Israel ki vakkai muri ake TeAtua, TeAriki laatou raa.
LUK 1:17 Jon e me ki haere i mua TeAriki ma na mahi hai mmahi pera ma ko profet Elaija. Tama naa e me ki hakapaa hakaraoi na tamana ia ma na tamalliki laatou raa. Tena Jon e me ki poroporo na tama e hakatapanatta raa ki hakallono na tattara mattonu na tama e ttonu tahi raa. Ia tena aia e me ki poroporo te kanohenua TeAtua raa ki tanattana te hamai TeAriki.”
LUK 1:18 Tena Sekaraia ki meake te ensel raa, “Anau e me ki iroa peehee ma na tattara akoe naa e me ki hakamaoni? E mee anau ku matua, tena te avana anau raa hoki ku matua.”
LUK 1:19 Kito te ensel raa ki meake, “Anau ko Gabriel, tena anau e tuu i mua TeAtua te Tama e kauna ria iho anau ki tattara atu akoe na tattara taualleka nei.
LUK 1:20 Emeia teenaa akoe se hakatina na tattara teeraa e me ki oo mai no hakamaoni he saaita raa, tena akoe e me ki se lavaa te tattara; te maihu akoe naa e me ki puni ki tae roo te saaita te tamariki naa e haanau iho raa.”
LUK 1:21 Te saaita naa, te kanohenua tera e hakattari Sakaraia ki hamai i mata hare raa ku mamannatu tammaki e mee te tama raa e nnahe roo te hakahura mai i aho.
LUK 1:22 Te saaita Sakaraia ni hakahura iho raa, aia ku se lavaa te tattara, tena na tama raa ku illoa pera ma te tama raa e isi te kite aia i roto te Hare Tapu. Tena Sekaraia ki auna ake na tama raa, e mee aia ku se lavaa te tattara.
LUK 1:23 Te saaita Sekaraia ni oti na hehekau aia i roto te Hare Tapu raa, tena aia ki vaakai muri i hare.
LUK 1:24 Ki oti roo Elisabet te avana aia raa ku hai tama, tena i roto e rima na marama, aia ku munimuni koi vaa hare, se hahaere vaa aho.
LUK 1:25 Elisabet ku tattara ma, “Te saaita nei roo TeAtua ku tokonaki anau, tena Aia e tokea te napa anau ni isi i mua te kanohenua raa i taha.”
LUK 1:26 27 Elisabet ku tae te hakaono na marama aia, tena TeAtua ki kauna ria iho ensel Gabriel ki tattara ake Meri, he taukupu e tonu tera e noho i Nasaret, he matakaina i roto Galili. Te taukupu raa e hakamattino ma te taupeara e hui ma ko Josep, he tama i roto te hareakina te tuku Devit raa.
LUK 1:28 Te ensel raa e haere iho no meake Meri ma, “Te noho laoi ki noho ma akoe! TeAriki e hakatapu akoe, tena ki rorohi laoi akoe.”
LUK 1:29 Meri ku tipuaina haeo roo i na tattara te ensel raa, tena aia ku maanatu ma te hakataakoto na tattara te ensel raa e mee maea.
LUK 1:30 Tena kito te ensel raa ki meake, “Meri! Akoe se lavaa te mataku, TeAtua e hakatapu akoe.
LUK 1:31 Akoe e me ki hai tama no haanau he tamariki tanata, tena akoe ku hui te inoa te tamariki naa Jisas.
LUK 1:32 Tama naa e me ki hakanaaniu, tena Aia e me ki kanna ria ma, te Tamariki TeAtua i Aruna. TeAtua e me ki mee te Tama naa ki tuku pera ma Devit te tipuna Aia i mua raa.
LUK 1:33 Tama naa e me ki hakamaatua i aruna te kaha Jekop raa na vahao hakaatoa, tena te Hakamaatua ana Aia raa se isi te hakaoti.”
LUK 1:34 Tena kito Meri ki meake te ensel raa, “Anau he taukupu e tonu, ia se hai tama ni mmoe ma anau, kaa anau e me ki hai tama peehee?”
LUK 1:35 Kito te ensel raa ki meake, “TeAnana Tapu e me ki noho ma akoe, tena na mahi TeAtua raa e me ki takoto i roto akoe. Tena i te hakataakoto nei koi te tamariki e tapu naa e mee ki taapa ma te Tamariki TeAtua.
LUK 1:36 Maanatu te tinna akoe raa, Elisabet. Na tama e tattara ma te tama raa ku se lavaa te isi na tamalliki, e meia te saaita nei aia ku hai tama, tena teenei ko te hakaono na marama aia, niaina ma aia ku matua haeo roo.
LUK 1:37 Maitaname se isi roo te mee e hainattaa ma TeAtua te ppena.”
LUK 1:38 Kito Meri ki meake, “Anau he taukupu e hehekau ma TeAtua, tena hea akoe ni tattara mai raa, tiaki peenaa ki kapihi mai anau pera ma akoe ni tattara mai raa.” Tena kito te ensel raa ki tiaki te hine raa no haere.
LUK 1:39 Se roroa i muri koi te ensel raa ni tattara ake raa, tena Meri ku haere i te hare Sekaraia i te matakaina tera e tuu i aruna na mouna i Judia raa.
LUK 1:40 Meri ku tae atu i te hare raa, tena aia ki kanna ake Elisabet, te avana Sekaraia raa.
LUK 1:41 Te saaita Elisabet ni rono te nnana Meri raa, te tamariki i roto aia raa ku hihia no tatahuki, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Elisabet.
LUK 1:42 Tena aia ki tattara hakamaroa ake ma, “Akoe e hakatapu ria TeAtua, e raka i aruna ma alaa taukupu. Tena TeAtua e me ki hakatapu te tamariki akoe e me ki haanau raa.
LUK 1:43 Akoe ko te tinna taku Ariki, tena anau e maaharo e mee akoe e hamai no mmata anau.
LUK 1:44 Te saaita anau ni rono te nnana akoe raa, te tamariki i roto te manava anau nei e hihia roo no tatahuki.
LUK 1:45 Akoe e me ki hakatapu ria e mee akoe e hakatina pera ma na tattara TeAtua e tattara atu akoe raa e me ki oo mai no hakamaoni!”
LUK 1:46 Tena Meri ki tattara ma, “Taku hatu manava e hakammaha TeAtua,
LUK 1:47 te anana anau e hihia i TeAtua taku Tokonaki,
LUK 1:48 maitaname Aia e maanatu roo anau, te tama mouraro e hehekau Aia nei! Kaamata te saaita nei na tama hakaatoa e me ki tattara ma anau ku hakatapu ria,
LUK 1:49 e mee na mee e llahi TeAtua Hai mahi raa ni ppena i anau raa. Te inoa Aia raa e tapu;
LUK 1:50 kaamata teeraa tautama haere no tae teeraa tautama, Aia e me ki huri ake te aroha Aia raa i na tama e hakammaha Aia raa.
LUK 1:51 Aia e ssora iho te rima hai mahi Aia raa, no hakatui na tama hai ahu e hai mannatu raa i taha.
LUK 1:52 Aia e hakatuu na tuku hai mmahi raa i taha ma na nohorana laatou raa, tena ki ssau na tama mouraro raa ki hakananniu.
LUK 1:53 TeAtua e haanai na tama e hikkai raa no ppohu ma na mee taualleka, tena ki kauna na tama hai sileni raa i taha, se hai mee e kou ake.
LUK 1:54 TeAtua e taohi mmau na tattara hakamaoni Aia ni meake na tipuna taatou raa, tena ki hamai no tokonaki Israel, te tama hehekau Aia raa.
LUK 1:55 Aia e maanatu ma ki huri ake te laoi Aia raa iaa Abraham, ia ma na hai mokopuna aia raa na vahao hakaatoa.”
LUK 1:56 Meri e nnoho laaua ma Elisabet no ttae e toru na marama, tena aia ki vaakai muri i te matakaina aia raa.
LUK 1:57 Elisabet ku tae te saaita aia ku mee ki mamaoha, tena aia e haanau te tamariki tanata.
LUK 1:58 Na tama te kauhare raa ia ma na hareakina aia raa ku llono pera ma TeAtua e aroha no tokonaki Elisabet, tena na tama raa ku hihhia hakaatoa ma Elisabet.
LUK 1:59 Te saaita te tamariki raa ku tae e varu na aho te matua aia, na tama hakamattua raa ku oo ake no ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu te tamariki raa, tena na tama raa ku mee ma ki hui te tamariki raa Sekaraia, te inoa te tamana te tamariki raa.
LUK 1:60 Emeia Elisabet te tinna te tamariki raa e meake ma, “Seai! Te inoa te tamariki naa ko Jon.”
LUK 1:61 Kito na tama raa ki meake Elisabet, “Emeia se hai tama i roto te hareakina akoe raa e hui te inoa naa.”
LUK 1:62 Kito na tama raa ki auna ake te tamana te tamariki raa ma te tamariki raa e me ki hui aai.
LUK 1:63 Tena Sekaraia ki auna ake ma ki kou ake he mee ki taataa, tena aia ki taataa na tattara nei, “Te inoa te tamariki nei ko Jon.” Tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo roo.
LUK 1:64 Te saaita naa koi Sekaraia ku lavaa te tattara hakaraoi, tena aia ki hakammaha TeAtua.
LUK 1:65 Na tama te matakaina raa ku mattaku, tena te rono raa ku paa no ttae alaa matakaina i aruna na mouna i roto Judia raa hakaatoa.
LUK 1:66 Na tama e llono te rono raa ku mamannatu tammaki, tena ki tattara ma, “Te tamariki naa e me ki tipu peehee?” E mee ku matahua pera ma TeAtua e kou ake na mahi Aia raa i te tamariki raa.
LUK 1:67 TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Sekaraia, te tamana Jon raa, tena Sekaraia ki tattara ake na tattara TeAtua nei,
LUK 1:68 “Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua, TeAriki na tama Israel raa! Aia ni hamai ki tokonaki no hakattana te kanohenua Aia raa i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.
LUK 1:69 TeAtua e kou mai te Tama hai mahi ki tokonaki taatou, Tama raa he mokopuna Devit, te tama hehekau Aia raa.
LUK 1:70 Aia ni tattara hakamaoni ake na profet e ttapu Aia i mua raa
LUK 1:71 pera ma Aia e me ki hakattana taatou i taha ma na tama e nohonoho haeo ma taatou raa, ia i taha hoki ma na mahi na tama e kiri lloto taatou raa.
LUK 1:72 Aia e tattara ma Aia e me ki huri ake te laoi Aia raa i na tipuna taatou raa, tena ku maanatu na tattara hakamaoni e ttapu Aia raa.
LUK 1:73 74 TeAtua e tattara hakamaoni ake Abraham te tipuna taatou raa pera ma Aia e me ki hakattana taatou i taha ma na mahi na tama e nohonnoho haeo ma taatou raa, ki se mattaku taatou te hehekau tahi ma Aia,
LUK 1:75 ia ki mee na ora taatou raa ki ttapu, ia ki ttonu tahi hoki i mua na karemata TeAtua na aho hakaatoa i roto na ora taatou.
LUK 1:76 Taku tama, akoe e me ki kanna ria pera ma he profet TeAtua Hakanaaniu i Aruna. Akoe e me ki haere i mua TeAriki, no tanattana te mateara Aia ki hamai vaa aruna,
LUK 1:77 no hakailloa ake na kanohenua Aia raa pera ma laatou e me ki ora, kame laatou e ttike i taha na hai sara laatou.
LUK 1:78 TeAtua taatou raa he atua e manava aroha, ia e laoi. Aia e me ki mee te maahina te noho laoi raa ki maahina mai i aruna taatou,
LUK 1:79 tena ku hakamaahina mai te vaelani raa i aruna na tama e nnoho i raro te maru te mate raa, tena ku hakattaki taatou raa ki oo tonu i te mateara te noho laoi raa.”
LUK 1:80 Te tamariki raa e homo no matua, ia e atamai hoki. Tena aia e noho i te kina se hai tama e tuu mahoa raa no tae roo te saaita aia ni hakahura iho no tuu i mua na tama Israel raa.
LUK 2:1 Te saaita naa, Ogastus te tuku hakanaaniu i Rom raa e hakamoe te tuaa ma na tama i Rom raa hakaatoa ki oo i na matakaina laatou raa no hakamaumau na inoa laatou raa i roto na launiu te taumani i Rom raa.
LUK 2:2 Te hakamaumau kaamata na inoa nei e kapihi mai te saaita Kwirinius ni hakamaatua i roto Siria.
LUK 2:3 Ia tena na tama hakaatoa ku oo no hakamaumau na inoa laatou raa i na matakaina na tipuna laatou raa ni nnoho mai i mua.
LUK 2:4 Josep ku tiaki Nasaret he matakaina i roto Galili no haere i Betlehem i roto Judia, te matakaina te tuku Devit raa ni haanau mai raa. Josep e haere i te matakaina raa, e mee aia e mamaoha iho i roto te hareakina Devit.
LUK 2:5 Josep e oo laaua ma Meri, te taukupu e hakamattino ma ki avvana laaua raa: tokorua raa e oo ma ki hakammau na inoa laaua raa. Meri e hai tama,
LUK 2:6 tena te saaita tokorua raa koi nnoho koi i Betlehem, Meri ku tae te saaita aia ku mee ki mamaoha.
LUK 2:7 Meri ku haanau te arapou tanata kaamata aia raa, tena aia ki taapuru te tamariki raa na paamaro, tena ki hakamoe te tamariki raa i roto te kumete na manu raa e kaikkai. Tokorua raa e nnoho i roto te hare na manu raa, maitaname na hare na tama e moemmoe i te matakaina raa ku kkapi hakaatoa.
LUK 2:8 Te poo naa, e isi na tama lollohi na manu e nnoho i roto na paupaku tappiri ake i Betlehem raa no lollohi na sipsip laatou raa.
LUK 2:9 Te ensel TeAtua raa e tuu ake i na tama raa, tena na mahi TeAtua raa ku hakamaahina ake na tama raa. Na tama raa ku mattaku haeo roo,
LUK 2:10 e meia te ensel raa e meake na tama raa ma, “Kootou ki se mattaku, maitaname anau e hamai ma te Rono Tauareka tera e me ki kou atu te hihia e rahi roo i na tama hakaatoa.
LUK 2:11 Te aho nei i roto te matakaina Devit i Betlehem, Krais TeAriki, te Tokonaki kootou raa ku haanau iho.
LUK 2:12 Te mee nei e me ki huri atu te hakamaoni i na tattara anau nei: kootou e me ki kkite te tamariki e taapuru na paamaro e moe i roto te kumete na manu e kaikkai.”
LUK 2:13 Tena te saaita naa koi tammaki na ensel i te vaelani ku hukui ake ma te ensel raa no hakammaha TeAtua ma,
LUK 2:14 “Hakammaha TeAtua i te vaelani i aruna, ia ki nnoho laoi na tama i te maarama nei tera Akoe e hihia na tiputipu laatou raa.”
LUK 2:15 Te saaita na ensel raa ni vakkai muri i te vaelani, na tama e lollohi na manu raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Taatou ki oo i Betlehem no mmata na mee TeAtua e meake na ensel Aia raa ki tattara mai taatou raa.”
LUK 2:16 Kito na tama raa ki hai taruaru no oo no kkite Meri laaua ma Josep, tena ki kkite hoki te tamariki raa e moe i roto te kumete na manu e kaikkai raa.
LUK 2:17 Te saaita na tama lollohi na manu raa ni kkite te tamariki raa, na tama raa ku tattara ake na tama i te matakaina raa na tattara te ensel raa ni tattara ake laatou i te vahi te tamariki raa.
LUK 2:18 Na tama hakaatoa ni llono na tattara na tama lollohi na manu raa ku mahharo roo.
LUK 2:19 Tena Meri e maanatu na mee raa hakaatoa, tena ki kkumi hemuu na tattara raa i roto te hatu manava aia.
LUK 2:20 Na tama lollohi na manu raa ku vakkai, tena ki huhua na rue no hakammaha ake TeAtua, maitaname hea laatou ni llono ia ma hea laatou ni kkite raa, e ssau roo pera ma hea te ensel raa ni tattara ake laatou raa.
LUK 2:21 I muri e varu na aho, te saaita te tamariki raa ku mee ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa, na tama raa ku hui te tamariki raa Jisas, te inoa te ensel raa ni meake i mua Meri ni hai tama raa.
LUK 2:22 Ia te saaita ki mee Meri ki matahua pera ma na tuaa Moses e tattara raa ku tae. Tena tokorua raa ki too hoki Jisas no oo ma laaua i te Hare Tapu ma ki hoki ake te tamariki raa iaa TeAtua
LUK 2:23 pera ma hea e mmau i roto na tuaa TeAtua raa ma: “Na arapou taanata hakaatoa e me ki ttapu i na karemata TeAriki.”
LUK 2:24 Tokorua raa e oo ma ki hoki ake e rua na rupe, kaa seai e rua na reia pera ma hea e mmau i roto na tuaa TeAtua raa.
LUK 2:25 He tama e hui ma ko Simion e noho i Jerusalem te saaita naa. Te tama raa e tonu tahi, ia he tama hoki e hakatina, tena aia e noho no ttari te saaita TeAtua e me ki tokonaki na tama Israel raa ki ora. TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Simion,
LUK 2:26 tena TeAnana Tapu raa ni tattara ake Simion pera ma aia e me ki kite te Mesaia TeAtua ni tattara ma Aia e me ki kou mai raa i mua Simion e mate.
LUK 2:27 Kito TeAnana Tapu raa ki hakattaki Simion i roto te Hare Tapu raa. Meri laaua ma Josep e too Jisas no kkave i te Hare Tapu raa ma ki ppena hea e mmau na tuaa raa,
LUK 2:28 tena Simion ku kapake no ssau te tamariki raa, tena ki hakammaha ake TeAtua peenei,
LUK 2:29 “TeAtua, Akoe e ttaohi mmau roo na tattara Akoe raa no tae roo te saaita nei, tena tiaki te tama hehekau Akoe nei ki haere ma te noho laoi,
LUK 2:30 e mee Anau ku kite roo ma na karemata anau te Tama e me ki tokonaki maatou ki ora raa,
LUK 2:31 te Tama Akoe ni tanattana i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa:
LUK 2:32 Aia ko te maahina tera e me ki huri ake hea Akoe e hihai raa ki illoa na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena ku kou ake na mahi Akoe raa i na tama Israel raa.”
LUK 2:33 Josep laaua ma Meri ku mahharo haeo roo i na tattara Simion e tattara i te vahi Jisas raa.
LUK 2:34 Tena kito Simion ki hakatapu te hai maatua raa, tena aia ki meake Meri, “TeAtua e hirihiri te tamariki nei ma ki seu na tama se hakattina raa, tena ku kou ake te nnoho laoi i na tama Israel raa. Te Tamariki nei e me ki mee pera ma he hakkatu TeAtua tera tammaki na tama e me ki tattara hakameemee i te tamariki nei
LUK 2:35 tena te tamariki nei e me ki hakari na hakataakoto na tama raa, tena te aroha akoe raa e me ki ssau pera ma he paraamoa e taaro i roto te hatu manava akoe.”
LUK 2:36 37 He tautukaha hine ku matua roo e noho i te kina raa, tena aia he profet hoki. Te tamana aia raa ko Fanuel, he tama i roto te hareakina Aser. Aia ni noho ma te tanata aia raa e hitu koi na hetau, tena te avana aia raa ku mate, tena te saaita nei aia ku tae tipu varu ma haa na hetau te matua aia. Te hine raa e haere tahi i te Hare Tapu, tena te ao ma te poo aia e hakammaha TeAtua, tena ki hakamaatapu tahi, ia e lotu tahi hoki.
LUK 2:38 Te paa saaita naa koi, Ana ku tae ake hoki no hakammaha TeAtua, tena ki tattara ake i te vahi te tamariki raa i na tama tera e nnoho no hakattari ma TeAtua e me ki hakattana na tama Jerusalem raa.
LUK 2:39 Josep laaua ma Meri e ppena no oti roo hea e mmau i roto na tuaa TeAtua raa, tena tokorua raa ki vakkai i Nasaret, te matakaina laatou i roto Galili raa.
LUK 2:40 Te tamariki raa e homo no matua, ia e atamai hoki, maitaname TeAtua e hihia te Tamariki raa, tena ki hakatapu Tama raa.
LUK 2:41 Na hetau hakaatoa, na maatua Jisas raa e oo i Jerusalem ki kkai te Kai te Pasova raa.
LUK 2:42 Jisas te saaita naa ku tae sanahuru ma rua na hetau te matua Aia, tena laatou hai maatua ku oo i te Kai te Pasova raa pera ma laatou ni hahaere tahi na hetau hakaatoa raa.
LUK 2:43 Te kai raa ku oti, tena laatou ku vakkai muri i te matakaina laatou raa, e meia Jisas e noho koi i Jerusalem. Na maatua Aia raa se illoa ma Jisas ni se oo laatou.
LUK 2:44 Tokorua raa e mannatu ma Jisas e hahaere ma te kautana laatou e oo raa, tena ki oo te aho naa hakaatoa. Te hiahi tokorua raa ku sesee, tena ki vahihhiri ake na llave ana ia ma na soa laoi laaua raa ma Jisas i hee.
LUK 2:45 Tokorua raa ku se lave Tama raa, tena laaua ki vakkai i Jerusalem ma ki ssee Jisas.
LUK 2:46 Te aho tana hakatoru tokorua raa ku lave Jisas i roto te Hare Tapu, e noho ma na tisa na Jiu raa no hakalollono, tena ki vahihhiri ake na vahiri i na tama raa.
LUK 2:47 Na tama hakaatoa ni llono te Tamariki raa e sui muri ake na vahiri laatou raa ku mahharo roo i te mattonu te Tamariki raa.
LUK 2:48 Na maatua Jisas raa ku oho hoki te saaita laaua ni kkite te Tamariki raa, tena te tinna Aia raa ki meake, “Taku tama, aiea Akoe e mee peenaa i maaua naea? Maaua ku mmate roo te sesee Akoe.”
LUK 2:49 Tena kito Jisas ki meake, “Aiea koorua e sesee Anau naea? Koorua se illoa pera ma Anau e me ki noho i roto te hare te Tamana Anau nei?”
LUK 2:50 Emeia tokorua raa se illoa hea Jisas e tattara ake raa.
LUK 2:51 Kito Jisas ki vakkai muri ma na maatua Aia raa i Nasaret, tena Aia e hakarono roo tokorua raa. Meri e kkumi hemuu na tattara hakaatoa te Tamariki raa i roto te hatu manava aia.
LUK 2:52 Tena Jisas e matua vave, ia e atamai hoki. TeAtua e hihia i na tiputipu te Tamariki raa, e ssau hoki pera ma te kanohenua raa hakaatoa.
LUK 3:1 Teenei ko te hakasehui ma rima na hetau Taiberias e tuku i Rom, tena Pontius Pailat e hakamaatua i roto Judia, tena Herot e hakamaatua i roto Galili. Filip te taina Herot raa e hakamaatua i roto Ituria laaua ma Trakonitis, ia tena Lisanias e hakamaatua i roto Abilene.
LUK 3:2 Tena Anas laaua ma Kaiafas ko na pohouru hakananniu na maatua raa. Te saaita naa, na tattara TeAtua raa ku ttiri Jon te taupeara Sekaraia raa i roto te kina e tuu mahoa raa.
LUK 3:3 Tena Jon ku haere vaa roto na kina hakaatoa tappiri te riva Jordan raa no takutaku ake ma, “Ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa, tena anau ku hakoukou tapu kootou. TeAtua e me ki ssoro na hai sara kootou raa i taha.”
LUK 3:4 E ssau pera ma profet Aisaia ni taataa mai i roto te launiu aia ma, “He tama e takutaku i te kina e tuu mahoa ma, Tanattana te mateara TeAriki ki hamai vaa aruna. Tena ku hakatonu te mateara Aia raa ki tonu.
LUK 3:5 Tanu na kina notonoto raa ki mmore. Tena ku ssari na mouna ia ma na tutu raa ki hakanatahi. Hakattonu na mateara e ppiko raa ki ttonu, tena ku hakamoremore na kina papapa haeo raa ki pappapa laoi.
LUK 3:6 Tena na tama roo hakaatoa e me ki kkite TeAtua e tokonaki laatou ki ora.”
LUK 3:7 Tena tammaki na tama ku oo ake Jon ma tama raa ki hakoukou tapu laatou. Kito Jon ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou ni lapono. Koai te tama e meatu ma kootou e lavaa te hakassao i taha ma na hakalono llihu TeAtua e me ki kou atu kootou raa?
LUK 3:8 Ppena na mee taualleka ki huri ake pera ma kootou ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou. Tena auu se ahu ma Abraham he tipuna kootou. Anau e meatu kootou pera ma TeAtua e lavaa te huri na hatu nei ki mee peeraa ma ni mokopuna Abraham.
LUK 3:9 Te taku TeAtua raa ku tanatana ki ttuu na patiaka na laakau raa; na laakau hakaatoa se hhua na hua taualleka raa e me ki tuutia ki hina, tena ku lletu i roto te ahi.”
LUK 3:10 Kito te kanohenua raa ki meake Jon, “Maatou e me ki mee peehee?”
LUK 3:11 Tena Jon ki meake, “Te tama e isi e rua na kaukahu raa ki kou ake he kaukahu hokotahi ma te tama se isi raa. Tena te tama e isi na kai raa ki vvae na kai aia raa ma alaa tama.”
LUK 3:12 Na tama e aoao na takis te taumani raa e hihhai hoki ma Jon ki hakoukou tapu laatou. Tena na tama raa ki meake, “Rabai, hea maatou e me ki ppena?”
LUK 3:13 Tena Jon ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou ki se too na sileni ki raka i aruna ma hea na tama hakamattua raa e meatu kootou ki too raa.”
LUK 3:14 Tena na soldia raa ki meake Jon, “Kaa maatou? Hea maatou e me ki ppena?” Kito Jon ki meake na tama raa, “Auu se malliu no too na sileni te kanohenua raa ki raka ma te kooina kootou e tau te too raa. Kootou ki hihhia koi ma na sui kootou raa.”
LUK 3:15 Te kanohenua raa e nnoho ma te hakattina pera ma te Mesaia raa e me ki hamai, tena laatou ku mamannatu ma Jon kame ko te Mesaia raa.
LUK 3:16 Tena Jon ki tattara ake te kanohenua raa hakaatoa ma, “Anau e hakoukou tapu kootou ma te vai, e meia e isi te tama e me ki hamai i muri anau tera e hakanaaniu roo i aruna anau. Anau se tau hoki te vvete na maea na taka Aia e uru raa. Tama raa e me ki hakoukou tapu kootou ma TeAnana Tapu ia ma te ahi.
LUK 3:17 Tama raa ku tuu ma te tahitahi Aia raa ki vvae na hua raa i taha ma na penu na hua raa, tena ku hakkutu na hua raa i roto te hare Aia raa, tena ku ttuni na penu na hua raa.”
LUK 3:18 E tammaki roo na ara tera Jon e takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa i na kanohenua raa, tena aia ki meake hoki na tama raa ki peesia na tiputipu sakkino laatou raa.
LUK 3:19 Tena Jon ki hai ake Herot, te tama e hakamaatua i roto Judia raa, e mee Herot e avana Herodias te avana te taina roo aia raa, tena ki ppena hoki tammaki na mee se ttonu.
LUK 3:20 Tena Herot ki ppena te mee sakkino roo no ppono Jon i roto te hare karapusi.
LUK 3:21 Na tama raa ku oti te hakoukou tapu ria hakaatoa, tena Jon ki hakoukou tapu hoki Jisas. Te vaelani raa ku taaraki te saaita Jisas ni lotu raa,
LUK 3:22 tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku llee iho i aruna Jisas pera ma he rupe. Tena TeAtua ki tattara iho i te vaelani ma, “Akoe he Tamariki hakamaoni roo Anau. Anau e hihia roo i Akoe.”
LUK 3:23 Te saaita Jisas ni kaamata na hehekau Aia raa, Aia ku taapiri ki tae tipu toru na hetau te matua Aia. Tena Jisas ko te Tama te kanohenua raa e mannatu ma he tamariki Josep raa. Tena Josep he tama Heli.
LUK 3:24 Heli he tama Matat. Matat he tama Livai. Livai he tama Melki. Melki he tama Janai. Janai he tama Josep.
LUK 3:25 Josep he tama Matatias. Matatias he tama Amos. Amos he tama Nahum. Nahum he tama Esli. Esli he tama Nagai.
LUK 3:26 Nagai he tama Mat. Mat he tama Matatias. Matatias he tama Semein. Semein he tama Josek. Josek he tama Joda.
LUK 3:27 Joda he tama Joanan. Joanan he tama Resa. Resa he tama Serubabel. Serubabel he tama Sealtiel. Sealtiel he tama Neri.
LUK 3:28 Neri he tama Melki. Melki he tama Adi. Adi he tama Kosam. Kosam he tama Elmadam. Elmadam he tama Er.
LUK 3:29 Er he tama Josua. Josua he tama Elieser. Elieser he tama Jorim. Jorim he tama Matat. Matat he tama Livai.
LUK 3:30 Livai he tama Simeon. Simeon he tama Juda. Juda he tama Josep. Josep he tama Jonam. Jonam he tama Eliakim.
LUK 3:31 Eliakim he tama Melea. Melea he tama Mena. Mena he tama Matata. Matata he tama Natan. Natan he tama Devit.
LUK 3:32 Devit he tama Jesi. Jesi he tama Obet. Obet he tama Boas. Boas he tama Salmon. Salmon he tama Nason.
LUK 3:33 Nason he tama Aminadap. Aminadap he tama Atmin. Atmin he tama Hesron. Hesron he tama Peres. Peres he tama Juda.
LUK 3:34 Juda he tama Jekop. Jekop he tama Aisak. Aisak he tama Abraham. Abraham he tama Tera. Tera he tama Nahor.
LUK 3:35 Nahor he tama Seruk. Seruk he tama Reu. Reu he tama Pelek. Pelek he tama Eber. Eber he tama Sela.
LUK 3:36 Sela he tama Kainan. Kainan he tama Arpaksat. Arpaksat he tama Siem. Siem he tama Noa. Noa he tama Lamek.
LUK 3:37 Lamek he tama Metusela. Metusela he tama Enok. Enok he tama Jaret. Jaret he tama Mahalalel. Mahalalel he tama Kenan.
LUK 3:38 Kenan he tama Enos. Enos he tama Set. Set he tama Adam. Adam he tama TeAtua.
LUK 4:1 TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Jisas, tena Aia ki haere i taha ma te riva Jordan raa. Kito TeAnana Tapu raa ki hakattaki Jisas i te kina se hai tama e tuu mahoa raa,
LUK 4:2 tena Satan ku tatakore Jisas i roto tipu haa na aho. I roto na aho naa hakaatoa Jisas se hai mee e kai, tena i te aho hakaoti raa Aia ku hikai roo.
LUK 4:3 Kito Satan ki meake Jisas, “Kame Akoe he tamariki hakamaoni TeAtua, Akoe ku meake te hatu nei ki huri mo haraoa.”
LUK 4:4 Tena Jisas ki meake, “E mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, ‘Te tama se mee ma e ora koi i te haraoa.’ ”
LUK 4:5 Kito Satan ki hakattaki Jisas i te kina e palluna raa, tena ki hakkite ake paa saaita koi na henua roo hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa iaa Jisas.
LUK 4:6 Tena Satan ki meake Jisas, “Anau e me ki kou atu na mahi nei ia ma na mee taualleka nei iaa Akoe, maitaname anau ku ttino na mee nei hakaatoa, tena anau e me ki kou ake na mee nei he tama peehee anau e hihai ki kou ake.
LUK 4:7 Tena kame Akoe e lotu mai anau, anau e me ki kou atu na mee nei hakaatoa ma Akoe.”
LUK 4:8 Kito Jisas ki meake, “E mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, ‘Lotu ake TeAriki TeAtua akoe raa, tena ku hehekau koi ma Tama raa.’ ”
LUK 4:9 Tena Satan ki hakattaki Jisas i Jerusalem no hakatuu Tama raa i te kina e palluna roo i te Hare Tapu raa, tena aia ki meake, “Kame Akoe he Tamariki hakamaoni TeAtua, Akoe ku llee i raro,
LUK 4:10 maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai pera ma, ‘TeAtua e me ki meake na ensel Aia raa ki lollohi hakaraoi Akoe.’
LUK 4:11 Ia e mmau hoki ma, ‘Na ensel raa e me ki ttaohi Akoe ma na rima laatou ki se lavaa na vae akoe raa te paku na hatu.’ ”
LUK 4:12 Tena Jisas ki meake, “te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai hoki pera ma, ‘Akoe se lavaa te hahaaite TeAriki TeAtua akoe raa.’ ”
LUK 4:13 Satan ku oti roo na hahaaite hakaatoa aia iaa Jisas raa, tena aia ki tiaki Tama raa no haere kaa i taha.
LUK 4:14 Jisas ku vaakai i Galili, tena na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Aia. Te rono Jisas raa ku tere i na matakaina hakaatoa roo i roto Galili.
LUK 4:15 Jisas e akoako i roto na hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku hakammaha i Aia.
LUK 4:16 Jisas ku haere i Nasaret, te matakaina Aia ni matua mai raa. Jisas ku haere i te hare lotu i te aho te Sabat pera ma Aia ni hahaere i mua raa. Tena Jisas ki tuu i mua te kanohenua raa ma ki ppau ake te Launiu Tapu raa,
LUK 4:17 tena te tama e rorohi te hare lotu raa ki kou ake te launiu profet Aisaia raa iaa Jisas. Tena Jisas ki taaraki te launiu raa no tae i te kina e taataa ma,
LUK 4:18 “TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e tau i roto Anau, maitaname TeAtua ni hirihiri Anau ki kkave te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama e hakaalloha raa. TeAtua e kauna ria iho Anau ki tattara ake na kanohenua hakaatoa pera ma Aia e me ki hakattana na tama karapusi raa, tena ku mee na tama karemata sseni raa ki kkite, tena ku hakattana na tama hakaalloha raa i taha ma na mahi na tama hakatannata raa,
LUK 4:19 tena ku tattara ake pera ma te saaita hakamaoni raa ku tae mai, te saaita TeAriki e me ki tokonaki te kanohenua Aia raa ki ora.”
LUK 4:20 Kito Jisas ki ppui te launiu raa, tena ki kou ake muri i te tama e rorohi te hare lotu raa, tena ki noho i raro. Na tama i roto te hare lotu raa hakaatoa ku kkira ake iaa Jisas,
LUK 4:21 tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu kootou ni llono raa ku hakamaoni te aho nei.”
LUK 4:22 Te kanohenua raa ku hakammaha roo iaa Jisas ia ma na tattara taualleka Aia raa. Na tama raa e tattara ma, “Teenei he tamariki Josep, kaa seai?”
LUK 4:23 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e iroa pera ma kootou e me ki mee mai Anau te tattara ma, ‘Dokta, tokonaki akoe Hokkoe ki tauareka.’ Kootou e me ki mee mai hoki Anau ki ppena i te matakaina Anau nei na mee tera kootou e llono Anau ni ppena i Kaperneam raa.”
LUK 4:24 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni, na kanohenua hakaatoa e me ki se hihhai te profet i te matakaina roo aia raa.
LUK 4:25 “Hakallono mai Anau: te mee nei e hakamaoni pera ma na tautukaha hhine ni nnoho i roto Israel te saaita Elaija raa e tammaki, ia teenaa ko te saaita ni se hai reurehu roo hokotahi ni lleku i roto e toru toe na hetau raa, tena te henua naa hakaatoa hoki ni ttiri te one e haeo roo.
LUK 4:26 Ia TeAtua ni se kauna Elaija ki haere he tama peeraa hoki, e meia Elaija e haere i te tautukaha hine e noho i Sarefat, he matakaina i roto Saidon.
LUK 4:27 “Tena e tammaki hoki na tama e kaina te manumanu haeo e nnoho i roto Israel te saaita profet Elisa, e meia se hai tama na tama raa ni tokonaki ria no taualleka. Elisa e tokonaki koi Naman te tama i Siria raa.”
LUK 4:28 Te saaita na tama i roto te hare lotu raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku lloto haeo roo.
LUK 4:29 Tena na tama raa ku mahhike i aruna no horo Jisas i taha ma te matakaina raa. Te matakaina raa e tuu i aruna te mouna palluna. Tena na tama raa ku mee ma ki taohi Jisas no lletu i raro i te vahi te mouna raa,
LUK 4:30 e meia Jisas e haere uru koi vaa roto te kanohenua raa no haere i taha.
LUK 4:31 Kito Jisas ki haere i te matakaina Kaperneam i roto Galili raa. Tena i te aho te Sabat, Jisas ku akoako ake te kanohenua raa.
LUK 4:32 Na tama raa ku mahharo roo i na akoako Jisas raa, maitaname Tama raa e akoako ma na mahi Aia.
LUK 4:33 He tama i roto te hare lotu raa e isi te tipua sakkino i roto aia. Tena te tama raa ki kanna ake hakamaroa ma,
LUK 4:34 “Jisas, te Tama i Nasaret, hea Akoe e me ki ppena i maatou? Akoe e hamai ma ki seu maatou? Anau e iroa koai Akoe. Akoe ko te Tama e Tapu TeAtua tera e hakatae na tattara Aia raa!”
LUK 4:35 Kito Jisas ki hakamataku ake te tipua raa ma, “Se vaa, tena ku oo i taha ma te tama naa!” Kito te tipua raa ki lletu te tama raa i raro, tena ki tere i taha se hai mee sakkino e ppena i te taupeara raa.
LUK 4:36 Te kanohenua raa hakaatoa ku mahharo, tena ki tattara hokolaatou ma, “Teenei he akoako peehee? Tama nei e tattara ake na tipua raa ma na mahi, tena na tipua raa ku huro iho i taha.”
LUK 4:37 Tena te rono Jisas raa ku paa i na kina vaa raa hakaatoa.
LUK 4:38 Tena Jisas ku haere i taha ma te hare lotu raa no haere i te hare Saimon raa. Te hinaona hine Saimon raa e laavea, te vvela aia raa e hai mahi roo. Tena na tama i te hare raa ku meake ma Jisas ki tokonaki te hine raa.
LUK 4:39 Jisas e tuu i te vahi te hine raa no hai ake te maahana raa ki tiaki te hine raa. Te saaita naa koi, te hine raa ku mahike i aruna no tanattana na kai na tama raa ki kkai.
LUK 4:40 Te saaita te laa raa ku mee ki huru, te kanohenua raa ku kou ake na tama lavvea na maahana roo hakaatoa raa iaa Jisas, tena Tama raa ki hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna na tama raa hakaatoa no taualleka.
LUK 4:41 Tammaki na tipua sakkino ku huro i taha ma na tama. Tena na tipua raa e kanna ake hakamaroa ma, “Akoe ko te Tamariki TeAtua.” Tena Jisas ki hakamataku ake na tipua raa ki se tattara, maitaname na tipua raa e illoa pera ma Aia ko te Mesaia.
LUK 4:42 Tena te tahata roo Jisas ku tiaki te matakaina raa no haere i te kina se hai tama e nnoho raa. Te kanohenua raa ku kaamata no sesee Jisas, tena te saaita laatou ni lave Tama raa, na tama raa ku mee ma ki ttaohi Tama raa ki se haere i taha ma laatou.
LUK 4:43 Emeia Jisas e meake na tama raa, “Anau e me ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa i alaa matakaina hoki, maitaname teenei hea TeAtua ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.”
LUK 4:44 Tena Jisas ki haere no takutaku i roto na hare lotu i Judia raa.
LUK 5:1 Teeraa he aho Jisas e tuu i tai te Namo Genesaret, tena te kanohenua raa ku muimui ake iaa Jisas ma ki hakallono Tama raa e takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa.
LUK 5:2 Jisas e kite e rua na vaka e hakauu te taunatai, tena na tama meemee ika raa ku ttiho i raro no huihui na kupena laatou raa.
LUK 5:3 Jisas ku kake i roto te vaka hokotahi, ia teenaa ko te vaka Saimon, tena Aia ki meake Saimon ki unuki te vaka raa i taha ma te taunatai raa. Tena Jisas ki noho i roto te vaka raa no akoako ake te kanohenua raa.
LUK 5:4 Jisas e akoako ake te kanohenua raa no oti, tena Aia ki meake Saimon, “Hakanuu te vaka nei i te kina e nnoto raa, tena ku ppehi te kupena akoe raa ki mmau ni ika.”
LUK 5:5 Kito Saimon ki meake, “TeAriki, te poo raa hakaatoa maatou e puipui ma ki mmau ni ika, e meia maatou se hai ika roo hokotahi ni mmau. Emeia, teenaa Akoe e mee mai ma ki ppehi te kupena nei, tena anau e me ki ppehi.”
LUK 5:6 Na tama raa e ppehi te kupena laatou raa no mmau tammaki roo na ika, tena te kupena raa ku taapiri ki masae.
LUK 5:7 Kito na tama raa ki auna ake na soa laatou i roto teeraa vaka raa ma ki oo ake no tokonaki laatou. Tena na tama raa ki oo ake no uta e rua na vaka raa no tappiri roo ki appuru na ika.
LUK 5:8 Te saaita koi Saimon Pita ni kite te kooina na ika raa hakaatoa, aia ku tteiho i raro no tuturi i mua Jisas, tena ki meake, “TeAriki, haere i taha ma anau! Anau he tama hai sara!”
LUK 5:9 Pita ia ma na soa aia raa ku mahharo i te kooina na ika laatou ni ppui raa hakaatoa.
LUK 5:10 Tena Jems laaua ma Jon na tama Sebedi raa ku mahharo hoki peeraa ma Pita raa. Kito Jisas ki meake Pita, “Auu se mataku! Te saaita nei akoe e me ki hahanota na tama.”
LUK 5:11 Kito na tama raa ki horo na vaka laatou raa i uta, tena ki tiaki na mee raa hakaatoa no tauttari Jisas.
LUK 5:12 Jisas e noho i roto te matakaina tera e isi te tama e kaina te manumanu haeo. Te tinotama te tama raa e hai saanuku roo hakaatoa. Te saaita tama raa ni kite Jisas, aia ku tteiho no tuturi i mua Jisas, tena ki meake, “TeAriki! Kame Akoe e hihai, Akoe ku tokonaki anau ki matahua.”
LUK 5:13 Tena Jisas ki haaro ake te rima Aia raa no ttaohi tama raa, tena ki meake, “Anau e hihai ki tokonaki akoe ki tauareka.” Te saaita naa koi, te tinotama te tama raa ku mmore hakaatoa.
LUK 5:14 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Auu se tattara ake ni tama, e meia haere tahi roo i te maatua raa, tena ku meake aia ki mmata te tinotama akoe raa, ki huri ake te kanohenua raa te hakamaoni pera ma akoe ku tauareka, tena akoe ku hoki ake te hoki tera Moses ni meatu raa.”
LUK 5:15 Emeia te rono Jisas raa ku paa na kina roo hakaatoa, tena tammaki na tama ku oo ake no hakallono Tama raa, ia tammaki hoki na tama e lavvea na maahana raa ku taualleka ma na maahana laatou.
LUK 5:16 Emeia tammaki na vahao Jisas e tiaki na tama raa no haere i na kina se hai tama raa no lotu.
LUK 5:17 He aho hokotahi Jisas e akoako ake te kanohenua raa, tena e isi na Farisi laatou ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa e nnoho i te kina raa hoki. Na tama raa e oo mai i na matakaina hakaatoa i roto Galili, Judia ia ma Jerusalem. Na mahi TeAtua raa e mmoe i roto Jisas ki tokonaki na tama lavvea raa ki taualleka.
LUK 5:18 E isi na tama e ssau ake te tama na vae e mmate i aruna te kakkake. Tena na tama raa ku hahaivi ma ki ssau ake te tama raa i roto hare ma ki hakamoe i mua Jisas.
LUK 5:19 Emeia na tama raa ku se ssao te uru i hare, e mee te kanohenua raa e tammaki roo. Kito na tama raa ki kkake i aruna na inaki raa no hakahotu te inaki hokotahi, tena ki hakatere iho te tama na vae e mmate raa i aruna te kakkake raa no hakamoe i mua Jisas.
LUK 5:20 Jisas e kite na hakattina na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake te tama na vae e mmate raa, “Taku soa! Anau e ssoro na hai sara akoe raa i taha.”
LUK 5:21 Tena na tama e poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Koai te Tama e tattara hakameemee TeAtua nei? TeAtua Hokoia koi e lavaa te ssoro na hai sara i taha!”
LUK 5:22 Jisas e iroa na hakataakoto na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake na tama raa, “Aiea kootou e too na mannatu peenaa naea?
LUK 5:23 Te tattara hee e hainauhie, te tattara ma, ‘Anau e ssoro na hai sara akoe raa i taha,’ ma te tattara ma, ‘Tuu i aruna no haere?’
LUK 5:24 Anau e me ki huri atu kootou pera ma te Tamariki te Tama nei e isi na mahi Aia i te maarama nei ki ssoro na hai sara i taha.” Kito Jisas ki meake te tama na vae e mmate raa, “Anau e meatu akoe, tuu i aruna no too te kakkake akoe naa no haere i hare.”
LUK 5:25 Te saaita naa koi, te tama raa ku mahike i aruna i mua te kanohenua raa hakaatoa, tena ki too te kakkake aia ni moe raa no haere i hare, tena ki hakammaha TeAtua.
LUK 5:26 Te kanohenua raa hakaatoa ku mahharo roo! Na tama raa ku mattaku, tena ki hakammaha hoki TeAtua ma, “Maatou ku kkite na mee taualleka i te aho nei.”
LUK 5:27 Tena Jisas ki haere i taha ma te hare raa no kite te tama e aoao na takis te taumani e hui ma ko Livai. Te tama raa e noho i te kina e aoao na takis raa, tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Tautari mai Anau.”
LUK 5:28 Tena Livai ki mahike i aruna no tiaki na mee roo hakaatoa, tena ki tautari Jisas.
LUK 5:29 Kito Livai ki pena te kai e rahi i roto te hare aia raa, tena tammaki na tama e aoao na takis ia ma alaa tama hoki e nnoho i te kina raa no kkai.
LUK 5:30 Tena na Farisi ia ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa ku hai ake na disaipol Jisas raa ma, “Aiea kootou e kkai ma na tama e aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara naea?”
LUK 5:31 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na tama se lavvea raa se lavaa te oo no mmata te dokta, aanaa ko na tama koi e lavvea raa e me ki oo no mmata te dokta.
LUK 5:32 Anau se hamai no kanna na tama e mannatu ma laatou e ttonu raa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou, e meia Anau e hamai no kanna na tama hai ssara raa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.”
LUK 5:33 Kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas, “Na disaipol Jon raa e hakamaatapu, ia e lotu tahi hoki, e ssau hoki pera ma na disaipol na Farisi raa, e meia na disaipol Akoe raa e kkai, ia e unu koi.”
LUK 5:34 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Eaa! Na soa te tama e avana raa e me ki se lavaa te kkai te saaita te tama e avana raa e nnoho ma laatou? Seai!
LUK 5:35 Emeia e isi te aho te tama e avana raa e me ki haere i taha ma na soa Aia raa, tena na tama raa e me ki hakamaatapu.”
LUK 5:36 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake hoki na tama raa te tattara hurihuri nei, “Se hai tama e lavaa te ssae te paamaro vahao nei raa no hakapuni te paamaro tuai e masae raa, maitaname te muri maro raa e me ki masae i taha ma te paamaro tuai raa, e mee te paamaro tuai raa ku se mmau.
LUK 5:37 “Se hai tama e utu te wain vahao nei i roto te kiri tuai na sipsip raa, maitaname te wain vahao nei raa e me ki pia no ssaa te kiri te sipsip raa, tena te wain vahao nei raa ku manini puamu, ia te kiri te sipsip raa hoki e me ki haeo.
LUK 5:38 Emeia na wain vahao nei raa e tau te utu i roto te kiri te sipsip vahao nei.
LUK 5:39 Kame he tama e unu te wain e mmara, te tama naa e me ki se lavaa te hiunu te wain e marie raa. Tama raa e me ki mee ma, ‘Te wain kaamata raa e tauareka.’ ”
LUK 6:1 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo vaa roto te paupaku e hhomo na wit raa i te aho te Sabat. Na disaipol raa e kotikoti na wit raa no murumuru ma na rima laatou raa, tena ki kkai na hua raa.
LUK 6:2 Kito na Farisi raa ki meake, “Hea kootou e ppena i te aho te Sabat nei raa se tonu ma hea e mmau i roto na tuaa te aho nei raa.”
LUK 6:3 Tena Jisas ki meake na Farisi raa, “Kootou ni mee raa se ppau hea Devit ni ppena te saaita aia ma na tama tauttari aia raa ni hikkai?
LUK 6:4 Devit e haere i te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa no too na haraoa ku oti te hakatapu raa no kai, tena ki kou ake hoki na haraoa raa i na tama tauttari aia raa no kkai. Ia se tonu ma na tuaa ma te tama vare ki kai na haraoa raa, na maatua raa koi e lavaa te kkai na haraoa raa.”
LUK 6:5 Tena kito Jisas ki meake na Farisi raa, “Te Tamariki te Tama nei ko TeAriki te Sabat.”
LUK 6:6 Teeraa Sabat, Jisas ku haere i te hare lotu na Jiu raa no akoako. He tama te rima laaua aia raa e mate e noho i te kina raa.
LUK 6:7 Na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa e hihhai ma ki kkite Jisas e ppena he mee e sara ma ki lavaa laatou te mmau tattara iaa Jisas, tena na tama raa ku kirakira hakamattonu roo ma ka oti Jisas ku tokonaki te tama raa i te aho te Sabat raa.
LUK 6:8 Emeia Jisas e iroa na hakataakoto na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake te tama te rima e mate raa, “Tuu i aruna no hamai i mua.” Tena te tama raa ki mahike no haere ake no tuu i mua te kanohenua raa.
LUK 6:9 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e vahiri atu kootou: hea na tuaa taatou raa e mee mai ma taatou ki ppena i te aho te Sabat? Ki tokonaki te tama ma ki mee te tama ki hakalono llihu? Ki tokonaki te ora te tama ma ki ssepe te ora te tama?”
LUK 6:10 Jisas e kkira hakataka ake na tama raa hakaatoa, tena Aia ki meake te tama raa, “Ssora te rima akoe naa.” Kito te tama raa ki ssora te rima aia raa, tena te rima raa ku tauareka hakaraoi.
LUK 6:11 Na Farisi laatou ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku lloto haeo roo, tena ki kaamata no tattara hokolaatou ma hea laatou e me ki ppena iaa Jisas.
LUK 6:12 Te saaita naa Jisas ku haere i aruna te mouna raa no lotu, tena ki noho te poo naa hakaatoa no lotu ake TeAtua.
LUK 6:13 Te tahata Aia ku kanna ake na disaipol Aia raa hakaatoa, tena Aia ki hirihiri sanahuru ma rua na tama, tena Aia ki kanna na tama raa ma ni aposol. Aanei na inoa na tama raa:
LUK 6:14 Saimon tera Jisas e hui ma ko Pita raa, tena Andru te taina Pita raa, Jems, te taina Jon raa, tena Jon, Filip, Bartolomyu,
LUK 6:15 Matiu, Tomas, Jems, te tama Alfius raa, tena Saimon, te tama se hihai ma Rom ki rorohi Israel raa,
LUK 6:16 Judas, te tama Jems raa, tena Judas Iskariot te tama e me ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama hakamattua raa.
LUK 6:17 Jisas ma na aposol Aia raa ku oo mai i raro ma te mouna raa, tena Aia ki haere no tuu i te kina e mmore raa ma na disaipol tammaki Aia raa. He kanohenua e rahi roo e ttuu i te kina raa, na tama i Judia, na tama i Jerusalem ia ma na tama na matakaina vaa tai Taia laaua ma Saidon raa.
LUK 6:18 Na tama raa e oo ake ma ki hakallono Jisas, tena ma ku meake Tama raa ki tokonaki laatou ki taualleka. Na tama e isi na tipua sakkino raa e oo ake hoki ma Jisas ki tokonaki laatou.
LUK 6:19 Na tama raa hakaatoa e hahaivi ma ki ttaohi Jisas, e mee na mahi TeAtua e takoto i roto Jisas raa e tokonaki na tama raa hakaatoa no taualleka.
LUK 6:20 Jisas e kkira ake na disaipol Aia raa, tena ki meake, “Kootou na tama hakaalloha raa e me ki hakatapu ria, e mee te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa he kina kootou!
LUK 6:21 Kootou na tama e hikkai vahao nei raa e me ki hakatapu ria, kootou e me ki ppohu! Kootou na tama e tanittani vahao nei raa e me ki hakatapu ria, kootou e me ki katakkata!
LUK 6:22 Kootou e me ki hakatapu ria te saaita na tama e kiri lloto kootou, ia ku se hihhai kootou, ku hai na haeo kootou, tena ki tattara sakkino kootou, e mee kootou e tauttari te Tamariki te Tama nei!
LUK 6:23 Kootou ki hihhia te saaita na mee nei e kapihi atu kootou. Kootou ki hihhia roo, maitaname na tuhana e llahi kootou raa e mmoe i te vaelani. Na tipuna na tamana taatou i mua raa hoki e kou ake na hakalono llihu i na profet TeAtua i mua raa.
LUK 6:24 Ia tena kootou na tama e tuttuu laoi te saaita nei raa e me ki haeo roo; e mee te saaita te hihhia kootou raa ku oti!
LUK 6:25 Kootou na tama e kkai no ppohu te saaita nei raa e me ki haeo roo; maitaname kootou e me ki hikkai i muri! Kootou na tama e maihu kkata te saaita nei e me ki haeo roo; kootou e me ki ppari no tanittani!
LUK 6:26 Ia se isi te tauareka te saaita te kanohenua raa e tattara hakatauareka akoe, e mee na tipuna laatou raa ni tattara hakamamaha na tama seai ma ni profet TeAtua hakamaoni raa.
LUK 6:27 “Emeia Anau e meatu kootou na tama e llono Anau raa: Laoi na tama e haeo kootou raa, tena ku ppena hakatauareka na tama e kiri lloto kootou raa,
LUK 6:28 tena ku lotu ake TeAtua ki hakatapu na tama e hai haeo kootou raa, tena ku lotu ake hoki TeAtua ki tokonaki na tama e tattara llihu kootou raa.
LUK 6:29 Kame he tama e ppaa te patikauvae akoe raa, tena meake aia ki ppaa teeraa patikauvae hoki. Kame he tama e too te kaukahu mattoru akoe raa, tena tiaki aia ki too hoki te kaukahu mannihi akoe raa.
LUK 6:30 Kou ake niaa na tama e kainno atu akoe raa, tena kame he tama e too hea akoe e ttino raa, tena auu se meake ki kou atu muri.
LUK 6:31 “Ppena i alaa tama pera ma hea akoe e hihai ma na tama raa ki ppena i akoe raa.
LUK 6:32 “Kame kootou e laoi koi na tama tera e laoi kootou raa, kaa he tauareka peehee kootou e me ki too? E mee na tama hai ssara raa hoki e laoi koi na tama e laoi laatou raa.
LUK 6:33 Kame kootou e taualleka koi na tama tera e taualleka kootou raa, tena kaa he tauareka peehee kootou e me ki too? E mee na tama hai ssara raa hoki e taualleka koi na tama e taualleka laatou raa.
LUK 6:34 Ia tena kame kootou e hoki ake na mee i na tama tera kootou e illoa ma kootou e lavaa te too muri na mee raa, tena kaa he tauareka peehee kootou e me ki too? E mee na tama hai ssara raa hoki e hoki ake na mee i na tama hai ssara raa ma ki lavaa laatou te too muri te kooina laatou ni hoki raa.
LUK 6:35 “Emeia kootou ki laoi na tama e haeo kootou raa, tena ku ppena hakatauareka na tama raa; hoki, tena auu se hakataakoto ma ki too muri he mee. Tena kootou e me ki isi na tuhana e llahi. Kootou e me ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki TeAtua Hakanaaniu. TeAtua e laoi na tama sakkino ia ma na tama hai ssara.
LUK 6:36 Kootou ki manava alloha e ssau pera ma te Tamana taatou raa e manava aroha.
LUK 6:37 “Auu se tattara te hai sara te tama te maanatu koi akoe, tena TeAtua e me ki se lavaa te hakatonutonu kootou. Auu se tamoa haeo alaa tama, ka oti alaa tama ku tamoa haeo kootou. Ssirihia na hai sara alaa tama, tena TeAtua e me ki ssirihia na hai sara kootou raa.
LUK 6:38 Hoki ake alaa tama, tena TeAtua e me ki hoki atu kootou. Hakamaoni, kootou e me ki too te kooina e rahi roo. Te tokonaki e rahi raa e me ki moe i na rima kootou tera kootou e me ki se lavaa te ttaohi. Te kooina kootou e hoki ake alaa tama raa, TeAtua e me ki kou atu te kooina naa hoki.”
LUK 6:39 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake na tama raa te tattara hurihuri nei, “Te tama karemata sseni raa se lavaa te hakattaki teeraa tama karemata sseni. Kame aia e hakattaki, tena laaua hakaatoa e me ki tteiho i roto te rua e nnoto.
LUK 6:40 Se hai tamalliki skul e raka i aruna te tisa laatou raa, e meia na tamalliki skul hakaatoa e me ki ssau pera ma te tisa laatou raa te saaita laatou ku oti na skul laatou raa.
LUK 6:41 “Aiea akoe e kkira ake te kerekere e mmau te karemata te taina akoe raa, kaa akoe se anana peehee te laakau e mmau te karemata akoe raa?
LUK 6:42 Akoe e lavaa peehee te meake te taina akoe raa, ma, ‘Taina, hamai ki ppisi te kerekere e mmau te karemata akoe naa,’ te saaita akoe hokkoe se kite te laakau e mmau te karemata akoe raa? Akoe e tattara uhiuhi koi. Akoe e tau te tokea te laakau e mmau te karemata akoe raa i mua, tena akoe e me ki kite laoi no ppisi te kerekere e mmau te karemata te taina akoe raa.
LUK 6:43 “Te laakau tauareka se lavaa te hua na hua sakkino. Tena te laakau sakkino se lavaa te hua na hua taualleka.
LUK 6:44 Na hua raa e huri mai na tipu te laakau raa. Se lavaa he tama te haki te natu i te purukavuhu. Tena se lavaa he tama te haki te hui te hara i te paaku.
LUK 6:45 Na tama taualleka raa e ppena na mee taualleka: tauttari na tiputipu taualleka na hatu manava laatou raa. Tena na tama sakkino raa e pena na mee sakkino: tauttari na tiputipu sakkino na ora laatou raa. Te maihu raa e tattara iho na mee tera e kkapi i roto na hatu manava laatou raa.
LUK 6:46 “Aiea kootou e kanna mai Anau ma ‘TeAriki, TeAriki,’ e meia kaa kootou se ppena hea Anau ni meatu raea?
LUK 6:47 Kame he tama e hamai Anau no rono na tattara Anau raa, tena ki tautari na tattara raa, Anau e me ki huri ake na tiputipu taualleka i te tama naa.
LUK 6:48 Tama naa e ssau pera ma he tama e keri na pou te hare aia raa ki hakatuu i aruna te hatu paa. Tena te hua peau raa ku lohia no paku te hare raa, e meia te hare raa se lavaa roo te naue, maitaname te hare raa e ppena hakatauareka roo.
LUK 6:49 Emeia kame he tama e rono na tattara Anau raa, tena ki se tautari na tattara Anau raa, tena te tama naa e ssau pera ma he tama e hakatuu te hare aia raa i aruna te kerekere vare koi, tena te saaita te hua peau raa e ppaku te hare raa, te hare raa e me ki hina no ppaku hakamaroa roo i raro.”
LUK 7:1 Jisas ku oti roo te tattara ake na tattara Aia raa hakaatoa i te kanohenua raa, tena Aia ki haere i Kaperneam.
LUK 7:2 Teeraa he purepure hakamaatua, tena aia e isi te tama hehekau tera aia e hihai mahi roo, te tama hehekau aia raa e laavea no taapiri ki mate.
LUK 7:3 Te purepure hakamaatua raa e rono na mahi Jisas raa, tena aia ki kauna na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ki oo no meake Jisas ki haere ake no tokonaki te tama hehekau aia raa ki tauareka.
LUK 7:4 Na tama raa e oo ake no ttiri Jisas, tena ki tattara hakaaroha ake ma, “Te tama nei e tau roo Akoe ki tokonaki aia.
LUK 7:5 Te purepure hakamaatua nei e laoi roo maatou, tena aia e hakatuu hoki te hare lotu maatou raa.”
LUK 7:6 Kito Jisas ki oo ma na tama raa. Jisas ku taapiri i te hare raa, tena te purepure hakamaatua raa ki kauna na soa laoi aia raa ki meake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, ka oti Akoe ku naenae. Anau e maanatu ma Akoe se tau te hamai i roto te hare anau nei,
LUK 7:7 tena anau hokonnau e maanatu ma anau se tau hoki te haere atu no mmata akoe. Akoe ki ppehi koi he tattara ki tauareka te tama hehekau anau nei.
LUK 7:8 Anau hoki he tama e noho i raro na mahi na tama hakamattua, tena anau e isi na purepure e hehekau i raro anau. Kame anau e meake te tama raa ma, ‘Haere!’ tena te tama naa e me ki haere. Kame anau e meake te tama raa ma, ‘Hamai!’ te tama naa e me ki hamai. Kame anau e meake te tama hehekau anau raa ma, ‘Ppena te mee nei!’ tena te tama naa e me ki ppena koi.”
LUK 7:9 Jisas e oho te saaita Aia ni rono na tattara te tama raa, tena Aia ki hakatike no meake te kanohenua e tauttari Aia raa, “Anau e meatu kootou, Anau se hai vahao roo e ttiri te tama e hakatina peenei, niaina ma i roto roo Israel!”
LUK 7:10 Na tama ni oo ma na tattara raa ku vakkai i te hare te purepure hakamaatua raa no kkite ma te tama hehekau raa ku tauareka.
LUK 7:11 Teeraa aho Jisas ku haere i te matakaina Nain ma na disaipol Aia raa, tena he kanohenua e rahi roo ku oo laatou.
LUK 7:12 Te saaita koi Jisas ni tae i te totoka te matakaina raa, na tama te matakaina raa ku ssau ake te tama e mate. Te tama e mate raa ko te tautahi tama koi te tautukaha hine raa, tena tammaki na tama e oo iho ma te hine raa i taha ma te matakaina raa ma ki tanu te tama raa.
LUK 7:13 Te saaita TeAriki ni kite te hine raa, Aia ku aroha roo i te hine raa, tena Aia ki meake ma, “Auu se tani.”
LUK 7:14 Tena Aia ki haere atu no ttaohi te moena te tama e mate raa, tena na taanata e ssau raa ku hakamau. Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu akoe! Taupeara! Mahike i aruna!”
LUK 7:15 Te tama e mate raa ku mahike no noho i aruna, tena ki kaamata no tattara. Tena Jisas ki hoki muri ake te taupeara raa i te tinna aia raa.
LUK 7:16 Na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo, tena ki hakammaha TeAtua. Na tama raa e tattara ma, “Te profet hakanaaniu raa ku tae mai. TeAtua ku hamai ki tokonaki te kanohenua Aia raa ki ora!”
LUK 7:17 Tena te rono Jisas raa ku paa vaa roto Judia ia ma na kina tappiri ake te matakaina raa.
LUK 7:18 Na disaipol Jon Baptis raa ku tattara ake Jon i te rono Jisas raa, tena Jon ki kanna ake tokorua na tama,
LUK 7:19 tena ki kauna tokorua raa ki oo no vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Akoe ko te Tama tera Jon ni tattara ma e me ki hamai raa ma maatou e me ki hakattari teeraa tama hoki?”
LUK 7:20 Tokorua raa e oo no ttae iaa Jisas, tena tokorua raa ki meake, “Jon Baptis e kauna ria mai maaua ki vahiri atu ma Akoe ko te Tama aia ni tattara ma e me ki hamai raa ma maatou e me ki hakattari teeraa tama hoki?”
LUK 7:21 Ia te saaita naa hoki Jisas e tokonaki tammaki na tama lavvea ia ma na tama e hakalono llihu i na maahana ia ma na tama e ttau ria na tipua sakkino eaa, tena Aia ki mee tammaki na tama karemata sseni raa no kkite.
LUK 7:22 Tena Jisas ki meake tokorua na disaipol Jon raa ma, “Vakkai hakaraoi no meake Jon hea koorua ni kkite ia ma hea koorua ni llono raa: Na tama karemata sseni raa ku kkite, na tama na vae e mmate raa ku hahaere, na tama e kaina te manumanu haeo raa ku taualleka, na tama katarina tturi raa ku llono, na tama e mate raa ku ora hakaraoi, tena na tama hakaalloha raa ku llono te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa.
LUK 7:23 Na tama se mamannatu tammaki i Anau raa e me ki hakatapu ria.”
LUK 7:24 Na disaipol Jon raa ku vakkai, tena Jisas ku kaamata no tattara ake te kanohenua raa i te vahi Aia, “Te saaita kootou ni oo iaa Jon i te kina se hai tama e tuu mahoa raa, hea kootou e mannatu ma kootou e me ki kkite raa? He laumea te veve e ino atu te matani?
LUK 7:25 Hea kootou ni oo ma ki oo no mmata raa? He tama e uru na hekau taualleka e sui mmaha? Na tama e uru na hekau peenei raa e nnoho i na ora e hainauhie, ia e nnoho hoki i roto na hare na tuku.
LUK 7:26 Kootou ki mee mai, hea kootou ni oo ma ki oo no mmata raa? He profet? Noo, e meia Anau e meatu pera ma Jon e raka roo i aruna na profet raa hakaatoa.
LUK 7:27 E mee Jon ko te tama te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma: TeAtua e mee ma, ‘Anau e me ki kauna te tama hakatae na tattara Anau raa i mua Akoe ki taaraki te mateara raa ma Akoe.’ ”
LUK 7:28 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki ma, “Anau e meatu kootou, se hai tama ni haanau iho i roto te maarama nei e hakanaaniu i aruna Jon. Emeia te tama tera e mouraro i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e hakanaaniu roo i aruna Jon.”
LUK 7:29 Hakaatoa e llono na tattara Jisas raa, tena te kanohenua raa; taohi mua na tama e aoao na takis tera ni tauttari roo hea TeAtua ni meake, tena Jon ki hakoukou tapu na tama raa.
LUK 7:30 Emeia na Farisi ia ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa e ui i taha ma te hakataakoto tera TeAtua e hihai ma laatou ki ppena raa, tena na tama raa ku se hihhai hoki ma Jon ki hakoukou tapu laatou.
LUK 7:31 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki ma, “Kaa Anau e me ki tattara peehee i na tama te maarama nei raa? Na tama raa e ssau pera ma niaa?
LUK 7:32 Na tama raa e ssau pera ma ni tamalliki e nnoho i roto marae, tena teeraa kuturana ku vava ake teeraa kuturana ma, ‘Maatou e hakattani na hula, e meia kootou se hihhai ki llue! Maatou e huhua na huatana, e meia kootou se hihhai ki ttani!’
LUK 7:33 “Jon Baptis e hamai, tena aia e hakamaatapu, ia se unu na wain, tena kootou ku tattara ma, ‘Tama raa e isi te tipua i roto aia!’
LUK 7:34 Te Tamariki te Tama nei ku oti te hamai, tena Aia e kai, ia e unu, tena kootou ku tattara ma, ‘Kira ake te Tama raa! Tama raa e kaikai vvare ia e unu tahi, tena Aia e ssoa laoi ma na tama e aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara raa!’
LUK 7:35 Te atamai TeAtua raa e huri ake i roto na tama tera e tauttari hea Aia e hihai raa.”
LUK 7:36 He Farisi e hakkoro Jisas ma ki kkai laaua te poo naa, tena Jisas ki haere i te hare te tama raa no noho i raro ma ki kai.
LUK 7:37 Tena i roto te matakaina naa e isi te hine te ora aia raa e pii roo na hai sara. Te hine raa e rono pera ma Jisas e kai i te hare te Farisi raa, tena aia ki too te lloo manoni e sui mmaha raa no haere ake ma aia,
LUK 7:38 tena aia ki haere no tuu i muri Jisas, taapiri na vae Tama raa no tani, tena na vae Jisas raa ku ssuu i na vai karemata te hine raa. Kito te hine raa ki hakapakupaku na vae Jisas raa ma te rouru aia, tena ki mohoni na vae Tama raa, tena ki nnini te lloo manoni raa i aruna na vae Jisas.
LUK 7:39 Te saaita te Farisi raa ni kite te mee nei, aia ku tattara hokoia ma, “Kame te Tama nei he profet hakamaoni, Aia e me ki iroa na tiputipu te hine tera e tataohi Aia raa; Aia e lavaa te iroa te ora sakkino te hine nei e isi raa.”
LUK 7:40 Kito Jisas ki meake te Farisi raa, “Saimon, Anau e isi te mee e me ki meatu akoe.” Tena Saimon ki meake, “Rabai! Tattara mai, anau e hakarono atu.”
LUK 7:41 Kito Jisas ki kaamata ake ma, “E isi tokorua na tama e taoni na sileni te tama hai sileni hokotahi. Teeraa tama e taoni huitarau na siliva, tena teeraa tama e taoni tipu rima na siliva.
LUK 7:42 Tena tokorua raa hakaatoa ku se lavaa te ppehi na taoni laaua raa, kito te tama hai sileni raa ki ssoro na taoni tokorua raa hakaatoa i taha. Koai te tama tokorua nei e me ki laoi mahi roo te tama hai sileni raa?”
LUK 7:43 Tena Saimon ki meake, “Anau e tini kame ko te tama tera e isi te taoni e rahi raa.” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Noo, akoe e tonu.”
LUK 7:44 Kito Jisas ki hakatike ake te hine raa, tena Aia ki meake Saimon, “Akoe e kite te hine nei? Anau e hamai i roto te hare akoe nei, tena akoe se kou mai ni vai ki huhui na vae Anau, e meia te hine nei e huhui na vae Anau raa ma na vai karemata aia raa, tena ki hakapakupaku na vae Anau raa ma te rouru aia.
LUK 7:45 Akoe se mohoni Anau te saaita Anau ni hamai i roto te hare akoe nei, e meia te hine nei se hakamotu te momohoni na vae Anau kaamata roo te saaita Anau ni hamai raa.
LUK 7:46 Akoe se hai sunu na oliv ni kou mai ma ki amuhi te pohouru Anau, e meia te hine nei e amuhi na vae Anau raa ma te lloo manoni aia raa.
LUK 7:47 Anau e meatu akoe, te laoi te hine nei e huri mai Anau raa e huri mai te hakamaoni pera ma na hai sara tammaki aia raa ku oti te ssorohia i taha. Emeia kame TeAtua e ssoro na hai sara moisi te tama, tena te laoi te tama naa i Anau raa se lavaa te hai mahi.”
LUK 7:48 Tena Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Anau e ssoro na hai sara akoe raa i taha.”
LUK 7:49 Na tama e nnoho i te kina raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Koai te Tama nei, Aia e lavaa hoki te ssoro na hai sara i taha?”
LUK 7:50 Tena Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Te hakatina akoe raa e tokonaki akoe ki ora, haere ma te noho laoi.”
LUK 8:1 Tena i muri Jisas ku haere vaa roto na matakaina e llahi ia ma na matakaina pammee raa no takutaku te Rono Tauareka i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa e oo hoki ma Jisas,
LUK 8:2 tena e isi hoki na hhine tera Jisas ni tokonaki no hakaise na tipua sakkino i taha raa ia ma na hhine tera Jisas ni tokonaki laatou no taualleka ma na maahana laatou raa: Meri te tama e hui ma ko Makdala raa, te tama Jisas ni hakaise e hitu na tipua i taha raa,
LUK 8:3 tena Joana, te tanata aia raa ko Kusa, he tama hehekau ma Herot, tena Susana ia ma alaa hhine hoki tera e hai na mahi laatou ma ki tokonaki Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa.
LUK 8:4 Tammaki na tama e oo mai i na matakaina hakaatoa no muimui ake iaa Jisas, tena Jisas ki tattara ake te tattara hurihuri nei te saaita te kanohenua raa ni hakkutu ake roo hakaatoa raa:
LUK 8:5 “Teeraa he tama e haere lletu na hua ma ki hhomo. Te saaita te tama raa ni haere lletu na hua raa, alaa hua ku maoha i aruna te mateara, tena na tama ku hahaere lakalaka koi na hua raa, tena na manu raa hoki e kkai na hua raa.
LUK 8:6 Alaa hua ku maoha i te kina e hatu, tena te saaita na hua raa ni hhomo raa, na hua raa e hhomo ake koi no mmate, e mee te kerekere raa e pakupaku.
LUK 8:7 Alaa hua ku maoha i te kina na veve tutuia. Tena na veve tutuia raa ku hhomo no uhi na hua raa.
LUK 8:8 Alaa hua ku maoha i aruna te kina te kerekere tauareka, tena na hua raa ku hhomo no llahi no hhua, tena te laakau hokotahi e tae huitarau na hua.” Kito Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “Tena hakallono kame kootou e isi na katarina.”
LUK 8:9 Na disaipol Jisas raa e vahiri ake Tama raa ma te hakataakoto te tattara hurihuri raa e mee maea.
LUK 8:10 Tena Jisas ki meake, “TeAtua e hihai kootou ki illoa na mee i te Hakamaatua ana Aia raa, tena Aia e tattara ake alaa tama na tattara hurihuri ma niaina na tama raa e matamata, e meia na tama raa se lavaa te kkite, ia niaina ma na tama raa e llono, e meia na tama raa se lavaa te illoa.”
LUK 8:11 “Teenei te hakataakoto te tattara hurihuri nei: Na hua raa ko na tattara TeAtua.
LUK 8:12 Na hua e maoha i te mateara raa ko na tama tera e llono na tattara TeAtua raa, tena Satan ku haere ake no too na tattara TeAtua raa i taha ma na hatu manava na tama raa ma ki ppui na tama raa ki se hakattina ma ki se lavaa TeAtua te tokonaki na tama raa.
LUK 8:13 Na hua e maoha i te kina e hatu raa ko na tama e llono na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ki hihhia no too na tattara raa. Emeia na tattara raa se mmoe roroa i roto na tama raa; na tama raa e hakattina paa saaita koi, tena te saaita laatou ku ttiri na hahaaite raa, na tama raa ku tiaki koi na hakattina laatou raa.
LUK 8:14 Na hua e maoha i te kina na veve tutuia raa ko na tama e llono na tattara TeAtua raa, e meia na hakataakoto i te vahi na sileni ia ma te ora te maarama nei raa e mee na hakattina na tama raa no se hai mmahi, tena na hua laatou e hhua raa ku se lavaa te lleu.
LUK 8:15 Na hua e maoha i te kina te kerekere tauareka raa ko na tama e llono na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ki ttaohi mmau na tattara raa i roto na hatu manava laatou, tena ki tuu mmau no hhua na hua.
LUK 8:16 “Se hai tama e hakaura te lamu, tena ku uhi i raro te kumete ia ma ku tuku i raro te sea. Emeia te tama raa e me ki hakatuu te lamu raa i aruna te kina e hakatuutuu te lamu raa ki lavaa na tama te kkite te maahina te saaita laatou e oo mai i hare.”
LUK 8:17 “Na mee hakaatoa e huuna ria raa e me ki hura ake i mua na tama. Tena na mee tera e uhi ria raa e me ki laavea ria.
LUK 8:18 “Kootou ki hakamattonu te saaita kootou e hakallono, maitaname TeAtua e me ki hakapaa ake alaa mee i aruna na mee akoe e isi raa, e meia kame akoe se isi, tena akoe se hihai hoki te too, tena na mee raa e me ki too ria i taha ma akoe.”
LUK 8:19 Te tinna ia ma na taina Jisas raa e oo ake ma ki mmata Tama raa, e meia laatou ku se lavaa te oo hakataapiri ake, maitaname te kanohenua raa e muimui areha roo Jisas.
LUK 8:20 Tena he tama ki meake Jisas, “Te tinna ia ma na taina Akoe raa e ttuu i aho, tena laatou e hihhai ma ki mmata Akoe.”
LUK 8:21 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa hakaatoa, “Te tinna ia ma na taina Anau raa ko na tama tera e llono na tattara TeAtua, tena ki ppena tauttari na tattara raa.”
LUK 8:22 Teeraa he aho, Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa e kakke i roto te vaka. Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Taatou ki tere i teeraa vahi te namo nei.” Kito na tama raa ki uhu no tere.
LUK 8:23 Te saaita laatou koi tere, Jisas ku moe heiroa. Te saaita naa koi te matani raa ku maairi hai mahi roo, tena te vaka raa ku utu ria na peau no taapiri ki apuru.
LUK 8:24 Kito na disaipol raa ki huro no hhano Jisas, tena ki meake, “TeAriki, TeAriki, taatou kaa mallemo no mmate!” Jisas ku maahuru, tena ki tattara ake te matani ia ma na peau raa. Tena te matani raa ma na peau raa ku tteiho no marino kkii roo.
LUK 8:25 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Na hee na hakattina kootou?” Emeia na disaipol raa e mahharo, ia e mattaku hoki, tena laatou ki vahihhiri hokolaatou ma, “Te Tama nei he tama peehee? Aia e tattara ake te matani ma na peau raa, tena na mee raa e hakallono hoki Aia.”
LUK 8:26 Tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku tere no tae teeraa vahi te namo Galili raa i te kina na tama i Gerasa.
LUK 8:27 Te saaita Jisas ni tiho i uta, he tama i te matakaina raa e isi na tipua sakkino ku haere ake no ttiri Tama raa. Saaita roroa roo te tama raa se isi na hekau, tena aia se noho i te hare aia raa, e meia te tama raa e noho i roto na rua na tama e mmate raa e mmoe.
LUK 8:28 Te saaita aia ni kite Jisas, te tama raa ku tteiho no tuturi i mua na vae Jisas, tena ki kanna ake, “Jisas te Tamariki TeAtua Hakanaaniu i Aruna! Hea Akoe e hihai i anau? Anau e kainno atu Akoe, auu se mee anau ki hakalono llihu!”
LUK 8:29 Te tanata raa e tattara peenei, maitaname Jisas ku oti te hakaise te tipua raa i taha ma aia. Tammaki na vahao aia ni hakapiki ria, ia niaina ma na vae ia ma na rima aia raa e haihai ria na seni, e meia te tama raa e me ki mmosi koi na seni raa, tena te tipua raa ku too aia no kkave i te kina e tuu mahoa raa.
LUK 8:30 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake te tama raa, “Koai te inoa akoe?” Tena te tama raa ki meake, “Te inoa anau raa ko ‘He kautana,’ ” maitaname tammaki na tipua e nnoho i roto te tama raa.
LUK 8:31 Kito na tipua raa ki kainno ake Jisas ma ki se lavaa te kkave laatou i te kina te rua e nnoto raa ki ttae roo te saaita laatou e too na hakalono llihu hakaoti laatou raa.
LUK 8:32 E isi na piki tammaki roo e kaikkai i te vahi te mouna raa. Kito na tipua raa ki kainno ake Jisas ma ki tiaki laatou ki huro i roto na piki raa, tena Aia ki meake na tipua raa ki oo.
LUK 8:33 Na tipua raa e huro i taha ma te tama raa no uru i roto na piki raa. Tena na piki raa hakaatoa ku huro i te vahi te mouna e motu hua raa no tteiho i roto te moana raa no mallemo.
LUK 8:34 Na tama e lollohi na piki raa e kkite hea ni kapihi ake i na piki raa, tena na tama raa ki huro no paa te rono raa i na matakaina ia ma na kina vaa raa.
LUK 8:35 Tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku oo ake no mmata ma hea ni kapihi ake i te kina raa, tena te saaita na tama raa ni oo ake no ttiri Jisas raa, na tama raa ku kkite hoki te tama tera ni noho ria na tipua raa ku noho i te kina na vae Jisas raa. Te tama raa ku uru na hekau, tena te hakataakoto aia raa ku tauareka, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku mattaku.
LUK 8:36 Na tama ni kkite raa ku tattara ake te kanohenua raa pera ma Jisas ni tokonaki te tama raa.
LUK 8:37 Tena na tama te matakaina raa hakaatoa ku mattaku, tena laatou ki meake Jisas ki haere i taha. Kito Jisas ki kake te vaka raa no tere.
LUK 8:38 Tena te tama Jisas ni tokonaki no hakaise na tipua i taha raa ku meake Jisas, “Tiaki anau ki hahaere ma Akoe.” Emeia Jisas e kauna te tama raa ki haere, tena ki meake,
LUK 8:39 “Haere i hare, tena ku tattara ake na tama pera ma TeAtua e tokonaki akoe.” Tena te tama raa ki haere vaa roto na matakaina raa hakaatoa no tattara ake pera ma Jisas e tokonaki aia.
LUK 8:40 Te saaita Jisas ni vaakai i Galili raa, te kanohenua raa ku too hakaraoi te Tama raa, e mee laatou hakaatoa ni hakattari Tama raa ki haere ake.
LUK 8:41 Tena he tama e rorohi te hare lotu; te inoa aia raa ko Jairus. Aia e tteiho no tuturi i mua na vae Jisas, tena ki kainno ake Tama raa ma ki oo laaua i te hare aia raa,
LUK 8:42 e mee te tamariki hine aia raa ku mee ki mate, te tamariki raa ku tae sanahuru ma rua na hetau, ia teenaa ko te tautahi koi aia. Te saaita Jisas ni haere, te kanohenua raa ku muimui ake roo Tama raa.
LUK 8:43 Tena i roto te kanohenua raa, e isi te hine te toto aia raa e tettere koi peenaa, te hine raa e hakalono llihu roo i roto sanahuru ma rua na hetau. Na sileni te hine raa ku oti te suisui na dokta ma ki tokonaki aia, e meia se hai tama e lavaa te tokonaki aia.
LUK 8:44 Kito te hine raa ki hamai vaa muri Jisas no ttaohi na kaunutu na hekau Jisas raa, ia te saaita naa koi te toto raa ku hakamotu.
LUK 8:45 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake, “Koai te tama ni ttaohi Anau raa?” Tena te kanohenua raa hakaatoa e kore pera ma laatou se hai tama ni taohi Jisas. Kito Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, te kanohenua nei hakaatoa e muimui areha roo Akoe.”
LUK 8:46 Emeia Jisas e meake ma, “E isi te tama ni taohi Anau, Anau e iroa maitaname e isi na mahi ni oo i taha ma Anau.”
LUK 8:47 Te hine raa ku iroa pera ma aia ku laavea ria, tena aia ku porepore te mataku, kito te hine raa ki haere atu no tuturi i mua na vae Jisas. Te hine raa e tattara ake Jisas te hakataakoto tera aia ni ttaohi na hekau Tama raa ia ma te maatara te tinotama aia raa i mua te kanohenua raa hakaatoa.
LUK 8:48 Tena Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Taku tama, te hakatina akoe raa e mee akoe no tauareka. Haere ma te noho laoi.”
LUK 8:49 Jisas koi tattara koi, tena he tama i te hare Jairus raa ku haere ake no meake tama raa ma, “Te tamariki hine akoe raa ku mate, tena tiaki koi te Rabai naa.”
LUK 8:50 Emeia Jisas e rono na tattara raa, tena Aia ki meake Jairus, “Auu se mataku; akoe ki hakatina koi, tena te tamariki naa e me ki tauareka.”
LUK 8:51 Jisas ku tae i te hare Jairus raa, tena Aia ki ppui ki se hai tama hoki e haere ma Aia i hare, tena Aia ki too koi Pita, Jems, Jon ia ma na maatua te tamariki raa.
LUK 8:52 Na tama i roto te hare raa hakaatoa ku tanittani i te tamariki hine raa. Tena Jisas ki meake, “Auu se ttani, te tamariki naa se mate; te tamariki naa e moe koi.”
LUK 8:53 Na tama raa ku tataussua Jisas, e mee laatou e illoa pera ma te tamariki raa ku mate.
LUK 8:54 Jisas e ttaohi te rima te tamariki hine raa, tena ki meake, “Taku tama, mahike i aruna.”
LUK 8:55 Te tamariki raa ku ora hakaraoi, tena ki mahike no noho i aruna, tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa ki kou ake ni kai ki kai te tamariki raa.
LUK 8:56 Na maatua te tamariki raa ku mahharo roo, tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa ki se tattara ake alaa tama hea Aia ni ppena raa.
LUK 9:1 Jisas e kanna ake te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa ki hakkutu ake hakaatoa, tena Aia ki kou ake na tama raa na mahi ki hakaise na tipua sakkino, tena ku tokonaki hoki na tama lavvea raa.
LUK 9:2 Tena Jisas ki kauna na tama raa ki oo no takutaku i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena ku tokonaki hoki na tama lavvea raa ki taualleka.
LUK 9:3 Jisas ku oti te tattara ake na tama raa ma, “Kootou se lavaa te too ni mee te saaita kootou e oo raa, ia se too ni laakau hahaere, ia se too ni muri kopu, ia se too ni kai, ia se too ni sileni, ia se too hoki he kaukahu.
LUK 9:4 Kootou ki nnoho koi i te hare hokotahi i roto te matakaina tera e too hakaraoi kootou raa, ki ttae roo te saaita kootou e oo i taha ma te matakaina naa.
LUK 9:5 Kame he matakaina se hihai ki too kootou, tena kootou ku tiaki te matakaina naa, tena ku ttahi na kerekere e mmau na muri vae kootou raa ki illoa laatou pera ma teenaa he hakkatu haeo.”
LUK 9:6 Tena na disaipol raa ki oo i na matakaina hakaatoa no takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa, tena ki tokonaki hoki na tama lavvea i na kina roo hakaatoa.
LUK 9:7 Te saaita Herot, te tuku i Galili raa ni rono na mee Jisas ni ppena raa, aia ku vvare hakaoti roo, maitaname alaa tama e tattara ma Jon Baptis ku ora muri.
LUK 9:8 Tena alaa tama e tattara ma Elaija ku vaakai mai muri, tena alaa tama hoki e tattara ma teeraa he profet na profet TeAtua i mua tera ku ora muri.
LUK 9:9 Tena Herot ki meake, “Anau ni meake na soldia anau raa ki ssepe te uaa Jon raa ki hopo. Kaa teenei koai te tama anau e rono e ppena na mee e llahi nei?” Tena Herot ku hahaivi ma ki kite aia Jisas.
LUK 9:10 Tena na aposol raa ku vakkai ake no tattara ake Jisas na mee hakaatoa laatou ni ppena raa. Jisas ku too na tama raa, tena laatou ki oo hokolaatou i te matakaina Betsaida raa.
LUK 9:11 Te saaita te kanohenua raa ni llono ma Jisas ku haere ma na aposol Aia raa, na tama raa ku tauttari Tama raa. Jisas e hihia i na tama raa, tena Aia ki tattara ake na tama raa i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena ki tokonaki hoki na tama tera e hihhai ma laatou ki taualleka raa.
LUK 9:12 Te saaita te laa raa ku hakatootoo ma ki huru, te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa ku oo ake no meake Jisas ma, “Meake te kanohenua nei ki oo i na matakaina ia ma na kina tappiri mai raa no ssee ni kai ia ma ni kina ki mmoe, e mee teenei he kina se hai tama.”
LUK 9:13 Emeia Jisas e meake na tama raa ma, “Kootou ki kou ake ni kai ma te kanohenua nei ki kkai.” Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “Maatou e isi koi e rima na haraoa ia ma e rua na ika. Akoe e hihai ma maatou ki oo no sui ni kai ma te kanohenua nei hakaatoa?”
LUK 9:14 (Te kooina na taanata hakaatoa i te kina raa kame e ttae rima simata.) Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa, “Meake te kanohenua raa ki nnoho i na kuturana ki ttae tipu rima na tama.”
LUK 9:15 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake te kanohenua raa hakaatoa ki nnoho i raro.
LUK 9:16 Tena Jisas ki too e rima na haraoa ia ma e rua na ika raa, tena ki kkira i aruna i te vaelani no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki ttohi na haraoa raa, tena ki kou ake na disaipol Aia raa ki vaevae ake i te kanohenua raa.
LUK 9:17 Te kanohenua raa hakaatoa e kkai no ppohu, tena na disaipol raa ki haere saosao na muri haraoa ia ma na punnohi e ttoe raa no ppii sanahuru ma rua na kete.
LUK 9:18 E isi te aho Jisas e lotu Hokoia, tena na disaipol Aia raa ki oo ake. Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Te kanohenua raa e tattara ma Anau koai?”
LUK 9:19 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “E isi na tama e tattara ma Akoe ko Jon Baptis, tena alaa tama e tattara ma Akoe ko Elaija, tena alaa tama hoki e tattara ma Akoe he profet i mua tera ku ora muri.”
LUK 9:20 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na disaipol raa ma, “Kaa kootou e mee ma Anau koai?” Kito Pita ki meake, “Akoe ko te Mesaia TeAtua.”
LUK 9:21 Tena Jisas ki tattara hakamataku ake na disaipol raa ki se tattara ake ni tama.
LUK 9:22 Jisas e tattara ake hoki na disaipol raa ma, “Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hakalono llihu, tena na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa, na maatua hakananniu raa ia ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa e me ki se hihhai te Tama raa. Tama raa e me ki taia ria no mate, e meia e toru na aho i muri Tama raa e me ki mahike muri no ora.”
LUK 9:23 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa hakaatoa, “Kame he tama e hihai ki tautari Anau, te tama naa ki tiaki na mee hakaatoa aia e hihai raa, tena ku amo te kros aia raa no tautari mai Anau.
LUK 9:24 Kame he tama e maanatu te ora aia, te tama naa e me ki se lavaa te too te ora hakamaoni, e meia kame he tama e hoki mai te ora aia raa ki tautari Anau, tena aia e me ki too te ora hakamaoni.
LUK 9:25 Hea akoe e me ki too kame akoe e ttino na mee i te maarama nei raa hakaatoa, e meia i roto roo te ora akoe raa e haeo roo? Se hai mee akoe e me ki too.
LUK 9:26 “Kame akoe e napa Anau ia ma na akoako Anau raa, tena te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki napa hoki akoe te saaita Aia e hamai ma na mahi Aia ia ma na mahi te Tamana ia ma na ensel e ttapu Aia raa.
LUK 9:27 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma alaa tama kootou e ora vahao nei raa e me ki se lavaa te mmate ki tae te saaita laatou e kkite te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
LUK 9:28 He latapu hakaatoa ku raka te saaita Jisas ni tattara ake na disaipol raa, tena Aia ki too Pita, Jems, tena Jon no haere ma Aia, tena laatou e oo i aruna te mouna raa ma ki lotu.
LUK 9:29 Jisas koi lotu, tena na maihu Aia raa ku haere no maahina roo, tena na hekau Aia raa ku makkini hua roo.
LUK 9:30 Te saaita naa koi tokorua na tama ku ttuu ake no tattara laatou ma Jisas. Tokorua raa ko Moses laaua ma Elaija,
LUK 9:31 tokorua raa ni hakahura ake ma na mahi i te vaelani no tattara laatou ma Jisas i te vahi Aia e me ki mate i Jerusalem ki kotia te hakataakoto TeAtua raa.
LUK 9:32 Pita ma teeraa tokorua ku mmoe heilloa roo, e meia laatou ku mahhuru no kkite na mahi Jisas ia ma teeraa tokorua na taanata ku ttuu laatou ma Jisas raa.
LUK 9:33 Moses laaua ma Elaija ku mee ma ki tiaki Jisas, tena Pita ki meake Tama raa, “TeAriki, e tauareka roo e mee maatou i te kina nei! Maatou e me ki hakatuu e toru na paa hare; te hare Akoe, te hare Moses, tena te hare Elaija.” (Pita se iroa roo hea aia e tattara raa.)
LUK 9:34 Pita koi tattara koi, tena te pukureurehu raa ku haere iho no uhi na tama raa hakaatoa, tena tokotoru na disaipol raa ku mattaku roo.
LUK 9:35 Tena te reo raa ku tattara iho i roto te pukureurehu raa ma, “Teenei he Tama roo Anau tera Anau ni hirihiri, tena kootou ki hakallono te Tama nei.”
LUK 9:36 Te reo raa e tattara no oti, tena tokotoru raa ku kkite Jisas ku tuu koi Hokoia. Na disaipol raa e kkumi hemuu na mee raa hakaatoa, tena laatou se hai tama e tattara ake te saaita naa i na mee laatou ni kkite raa.
LUK 9:37 Tena te aho taiao raa na tama raa ku oo iho i raro ma te mouna raa no ttiri te kanohenua e tammaki roo.
LUK 9:38 Teeraa he tama e kanna ake i roto te kanohenua raa ma, “Rabai, hamai no mmata te taupeara anau nei. Teenei ko te tautahi koi anau.
LUK 9:39 Tammaki na vahao te tipua raa e noho i roto te tama nei, tena aia e me ki hakateki no kapihi te varo aia raa no ppore, tena te araara raa ku koo i te maihu aia. Te tipua raa e mee roo te tama nei ki hakalono llihu, tena aia ku se lavaa roo te tiaki te tama nei no haere i taha.
LUK 9:40 Anau e kainno ake na disaipol Akoe raa ki hakaise te tipua raa i taha ma te tama nei, e meia na tama nei se lavaa.”
LUK 9:41 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ni tama se hakattina, ia ni tama haeo! E hia na vahao Anau e me ki nnoho ma kootou? E hia na vahao Anau e me ki tattara atu kootou?” Tena Aia ki meake te tamana te tamariki raa, “Kou mai te tamariki naa i te kina nei.”
LUK 9:42 Te saaita te tamariki raa ni haere ake, te tipua raa ku lletu te tamariki raa i raro, tena te tamariki raa ku kaamata no ppore. Kito Jisas ki hakaise te tipua raa i taha ma te tamariki raa. Teenaa koi te tamariki raa ku tauareka, tena Jisas ki kou ake muri te tamariki raa i te tamana aia raa.
LUK 9:43 Na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo i na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa. Te kanohenua raa koi mamahharo roo i na mee hakaatoa Jisas ni ppena raa, te saaita Jisas ni tattara ake na disaipol Aia raa ma,
LUK 9:44 “Kootou ki se ssiri hea Anau ni tattara atu kootou raa! Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki noho i raro na mahi na tama i te maarama nei.”
LUK 9:45 Emeia na disaipol raa se illoa te hakataakoto na tattara raa. TeAtua e mee na hakataakoto na tama raa no pouri ki se lavaa na tama raa te illoa, tena na disaipol raa e mattaku hoki te vahiri ake te hakataakoto na tattara raa.
LUK 9:46 Tena na disaipol Jisas raa ku hakatauttau hokolaatou ma koai te tama laatou e me ki hakanaaniu.
LUK 9:47 Emeia Jisas e iroa na hakataakoto na tama raa, tena Aia ki too te tamariki raa no hakatuu i te vahi Aia,
LUK 9:48 tena Aia ki meake na tama raa, “Te tama e too hakaraoi na tamalliki peenei i te inoa Anau raa, e too hakaraoi hoki Anau, tena te tama e too hakaraoi Anau raa e too hakaraoi hoki te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa. E mee te tama e mouraro kootou hakaatoa raa ko te tama e hakanaaniu.”
LUK 9:49 Tena Jon ki meake, “TeAriki, maatou e kkite te tama e hakaise na tipua i te inoa Akoe, tena maatou ki ppui te tama raa, maitaname te tama raa seai ma he tama i roto te kuturana taatou nei.”
LUK 9:50 Tena Jisas ki meake Jon ma alaa disaipol ma, “Auu se ppui te tama naa, maitaname te tama se hakataukaa ma kootou raa he tama i roto kootou.”
LUK 9:51 Te saaita Jisas ku mee ki too ria no kkave i te vaelani raa ku taapiri, tena Aia ku maanatu ma ki haere i Jerusalem.
LUK 9:52 Jisas e kauna na tama raa ma na tattara Aia raa ki oo i mua Aia i te matakaina i Samaria raa no tanattana na mee hakaatoa ki ttae atu Aia.
LUK 9:53 Emeia na tama te matakaina raa se hihhai ki too Jisas, e mee laatou e illoa koi ma Tama raa e mee ki haere i Jerusalem.
LUK 9:54 Jems laaua ma Jon e kkite ma na tama raa ku se hihhai ki too Jisas, tena tokorua raa ki oo no meake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, Akoe e hihai ma maaua ki kanna he ahi i te vaelani ki haere iho no seu na tama te matakaina nei?”
LUK 9:55 Tena Jisas ki hakatike no hai ake tokorua raa [ma, “Koorua se illoa ma he anana peehee koorua e isi; e mee te Tamariki te Tama nei se hamai ma ki seu na ora na tama, e meia Aia e hamai ki tokonaki na ora na tama.”]
LUK 9:56 Tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ki oo i teeraa matakaina.
LUK 9:57 Na tama raa koi oo koi vaa aruna te mateara, tena he tama ki meake Jisas ma, “Anau e me ki tautari Akoe he kina peehee Akoe e haere.”
LUK 9:58 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Na manu vaa roto raa e isi na rua e moemmoe, tena na manu lellee raa e isi na hohana, e meia te Tamariki te Tama nei se isi te kina e me ki moe no hamaroroo.”
LUK 9:59 Kito Jisas ki meake teeraa tama, “Tautari mai Anau.” Emeia te tama raa e meake ma, “TeAriki, hakattari ki haere anau no tanu te tamana anau raa i mua.”
LUK 9:60 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Tiaki na tama ku mmate raa ki tanu na tama laatou e mmate raa, tena akoe ku haere no takutaku ake te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa i na tama.”
LUK 9:61 Tena kito teeraa tama ki meake, “TeAriki, anau e me ki tautari Akoe, e meia hakattari ki haere anau no hakaalloha ma na hareakina anau raa i mua.”
LUK 9:62 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Kame he tama e kaamata no tautari Anau, e meia aia e mamaanatu na tiputipu aia i mua raa, te tama naa se lavaa te tae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
LUK 10:1 Tena i muri, Jisas ku hirihiri tipu hitu ma rua na tama, tena ki kauna na tama raa taki tokorua ki oo i mua Aia i na matakaina tera Aia e me ki oti ku haere raa.
LUK 10:2 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na laakau raa e huhhui roo, e meia na tama e me ki oo no haki raa e moisi. Lotu ake te Tama Hakamaatua te huata raa ki kauna ria mai ni tama hehekau ki oo no haki na hua raa.
LUK 10:3 Anau e kauna kootou pera ma ni punua sipsip ki oo i na poi kai ttama raa.
LUK 10:4 Auu se too ni muri kopu na sileni ia ma ni punakete, ia se too hoki ni taka. Auu se ttuu no tattara ma na tama i te mateara.
LUK 10:5 “Te saaita kootou e uru i roto te hare, kootou ki meake i mua ma, ‘Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou.’
LUK 10:6 Kame te tama e noho te hare naa e laoi kootou, tena tiaki te tauareka kootou e oo atu ma kootou raa ki noho ma te tama naa, ia kame seai kootou ku too muri te tauareka naa.
LUK 10:7 Nnoho i roto te hare hokotahi koi, tena ku kkai, ia unu hea na tama naa e kou atu kootou, maitaname na tama hehekau raa e tau te too na sui laatou. Kootou ki se haere uru huri na hare.
LUK 10:8 He saaita peehee kootou e oo i roto he matakaina, tena na tama raa ku too hakaraoi kootou, tena kkai hea na tama naa e kou atu kootou ki kkai raa,
LUK 10:9 tena ku tokonaki na tama lavvea i roto te matakaina naa, tena ku meake hoki te kanohenua naa pera ma, ‘Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku taapiri atu i kootou.’
LUK 10:10 “Emeia kame kootou e oo i roto he matakaina, tena na tama te matakaina naa se hihhai kootou, tena kootou ku oo vaa roto na mateara raa hakaatoa no tattara ake na tama raa pera ma,
LUK 10:11 ‘Maatou e me ki ttahi na kkere te matakaina nei e mmau na vae maatou raa ki illoa kootou pera ma kootou e ssara. Kootou ki mannatu pera ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku hamai no taapiri atu i kootou!’
LUK 10:12 “Anau e meatu kootou pera ma te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa, TeAtua e me ki huri ake te laoi Aia e rahi roo i na tama i Sodom, ia seai ma na tama te matakaina naa.
LUK 10:13 “Na tama i Korasin raa, kootou e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo. Na tama i Betsaida, kootou e me ki hakalono llihu hoki. Peeraa maatou ki ppena na mirakol maatou ni ppena i roto na matakaina nei raa i Taia laaua ma Saidon, na tama na matakaina seai ma ni Jiu raa peeraa ko na ppari avare no too na rehu raa no murumuru na tinotama laatou raa ki huri ake pera ma laatou ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa!
LUK 10:14 TeAtua e me ki huri ake te laoi Aia e rahi roo i na tama i Taia laaua ma Saidon i te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa, ia seai ma kootou.
LUK 10:15 Tena kootou na tama i Kaperneam raa! Kootou e hihhai ki ssau kootou hokkootou ki ttae i te vaelani? Kootou e me ki lettua ria i te kina te ahi raa.”
LUK 10:16 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Te tama e hakarono na tattara kootou raa, e me ki hakarono hoki na tattara Anau raa, ia te tama se hihai kootou raa, e me ki se hihhai hoki Anau, tena te tama se hihai Anau raa, e me ki se hihai hoki te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.”
LUK 10:17 Tena te tipu hitu ma rua na tama Jisas ni kauna raa ku vakkai muri ake, tena ku hihhia roo. Kito na tama raa ki meake, “TeAriki, na tipua raa e hakallono maatou te saaita maatou e hakaise laatou i te inoa Akoe!”
LUK 10:18 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e kite Satan e tteiho i taha ma te vaelani pera ma he uila.
LUK 10:19 Hakallono! Anau e kou atu kootou na mahi ki hakahiti vaa aruna na lapono haeo ia ma na kahana, tena ku hakahiti hoki vaa aruna na mahi Satan, ia se hai mee e lavaa te mee kootou ki hakalono llihu.
LUK 10:20 Tena kootou ki se hihhia e mee na tipua haeo raa e hakallono kootou; e meia kootou ki hihhia e mee na inoa kootou raa ku mmau i te vaelani.”
LUK 10:21 Te saaita naa TeAnana Tapu raa ku mee Jisas no hihia roo, tena Aia ki meake, “Tamana, Akoe ko TeAriki i te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei! Anau e hakammaha Akoe, maitaname Akoe e hakari ake na tama se illoa raa na mee tera Akoe e huu i taha ma na tama e atamai raa. Hakamaoni Tamana, teenei hea Akoe e hihai ma na mee nei ki kapihi mai peenei.”
LUK 10:22 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Te Tamana Anau raa e kou mai na mee nei hakaatoa i Anau. Se hai tama e iroa te Tamariki nei, te Tamana Hokoia koi e iroa, ia se hai tama e iroa te Tamana, te Tamariki nei koi ia ma na tama Aia ni hirihiri raa e illoa te Tama raa.”
LUK 10:23 Tena Jisas ki hakatike no meake hemuu na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Kootou e hakatapu ria TeAtua, maitaname kootou e kkite na mee e llahi kootou ni kkite raa.
LUK 10:24 Anau e meatu kootou pera ma tammaki na profet ia ma na tuku e hihhai ki kkite na mee kootou ni kkite raa, e meia laatou se lavaa te kkite. Na tama raa e hihhai ki llono hea kootou ni llono raa, e meia laatou se lavaa te llono.”
LUK 10:25 He tama poroporo na tuaa e mahike i aruna no vahiri ake te vahiri e hainattaa roo iaa Jisas ma ki taaiki Tama raa. Tama raa e vahiri ake ma, “Rabai, hea anau e me ki ppena ki too te ora e ora tahi raa?”
LUK 10:26 Tena kito Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara maea? Te hakataakoto akoe i te vahi na tuaa raa e mee peehee?”
LUK 10:27 Kito te tama raa ki meake, “Laoi TeAriki TeAtua akoe raa ma te hatu manava akoe, te ora akoe, na mahi ia ma te hakataakoto akoe. Ia hoki, akoe ki laoi alaa tama pera ma akoe e laoi akoe hokkoe raa.”
LUK 10:28 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Akoe e tonu, tautari na tuaa naa, tena akoe e me ki ora.”
LUK 10:29 Emeia te tama e poroporo na tuaa raa e hihai ki mee pera ma aia e mattonu, tena aia ki vahiri ake hoki Jisas ma, “Koai te tama anau e me ki laoi naa?”
LUK 10:30 Tena Jisas ki meake, “E isi te tama e tiaki Jerusalem no haere i Jeriko, tena na tama kailallao raa ki hakaoho ake no too na hekau te tama raa hakaatoa, tena ki taa tama raa no taapiri ki mate.
LUK 10:31 Tena he maatua na Jiu raa ku haere atu te mateara naa hoki, e meia te saaita aia ni kite te tama raa, te maatua raa ku taa no haere teeraa vahi te mateara raa.
LUK 10:32 Tena ki oti te tama hehekau te hare lotu raa ku hamai te mateara naa hoki, tena ki haere atu no mmata te tama raa, tena ki hakaraka no haere teeraa vahi te mateara raa hoki.
LUK 10:33 Emeia he tama i Samaria e haere ake te mateara naa hoki no ttiri te tama raa. Te saaita aia ni kite te tama raa, aia ku aroha haeo roo.
LUK 10:34 Tena aia ki haere ake no nnini na sunu ia ma na wain raa i aruna na saanuku te tama raa, tena ki haihai na saanuku raa. Tena aia ki ssau te tama raa no hakapiri i aruna te donki aia raa, tena ki too te tama raa no kkave i te hare na tama e moemmoe raa, tena aia ki rorohi te tama raa.
LUK 10:35 Te aho taiao raa, te tama i Samaria raa ku kou ake e rua na siliva ki sui ake te tama hakamaatua te hare raa, tena aia ki meake, ‘Rorohi ake te tama nei, te saaita anau e vaakai mai peenei raa, anau e me ki sui atu hea hoki akoe ni sui ki tokonaki te tama nei raa.’ ”
LUK 10:36 Tena Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “I te hakataakoto akoe, koai te tama na tama e toru nei e huri ake te laoi aia i te tama e taia ria na tama kailallao raa?”
LUK 10:37 Kito te tama e poroporo na tuaa raa ki meake, “Te tama e aroha te tanata raa.” Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Ia haere, tena akoe ku ppena peeraa hoki.”
LUK 10:38 Tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo no ttae he matakaina, tena he hine te inoa aia raa ko Marta e hakkoro na tama raa.
LUK 10:39 Marta e isi te taina e hui ma ko Meri, tena Meri e noho taapiri na vae Jisas raa no hakarono Tama raa e akoako.
LUK 10:40 Tena Marta ku mamaanatu tammaki e mee aia e tammaki na mee e me ki ppena, tena aia ki haere ake no meake, “TeAriki, Akoe se hakataakoto pera ma te taina anau raa e tiaki mai na uata raa hakaatoa ki ppena anau hokonnau? Meake aia ki hamai no tokonaki anau.”
LUK 10:41 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Marta, Marta! Akoe e mamaanatu tammaki, tena ku kapitia roo tammaki na mee,
LUK 10:42 e meia he mee hokotahi e hakamaatua. Meri e hirihiri ki ppena te mee e hakamaatua, tena Anau se lavaa te tokea te mee raa i taha ma aia.”
LUK 11:1 E isi te aho Jisas e noho he kina no lotu. Te saaita Aia ku oti te lotu, tena he tama na disaipol Aia raa ku meake Tama raa ma, “TeAriki, akoako mai maatou ki lotu pera ma Jon ni akoako ake na disaipol aia raa.”
LUK 11:2 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Te saaita kootou e lotu raa, tena kootou ku lotu peenei: ‘Tamana: Te inoa e tapu Akoe naa ki hakammaha ria; tiaki te Hakamaatua ana Akoe raa ki hamai.
LUK 11:3 Kou mai ni kai ma maatou te aho ma te aho.
LUK 11:4 Ssirihia niaa maatou e ssara, pera ma maatou e ssirihia niaa na tama e ssara i maatou raa. Auu se kou mai na hahaaite e hainattaa i maatou.’ ”
LUK 11:5 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Kame he tama kootou e haere te tuapoo no meake te soa aia raa ma, ‘Na soa, kou mai e toru na haraoa, tena i muri anau ku sui muri atu.
LUK 11:6 Anau e isi te soa e horau mai i te kina e mmao roo no tae mai vahao nei koi i hare, e meia anau se isi na kai ki kai te tama raa!’
LUK 11:7 Tena kame te soa akoe raa e tattara iho i roto hare ma, ‘Auu se mee hoki anau ki naenae! Te totoka raa ku oti te hakkapi, tena anau ma na tamalliki anau raa ku mmoe. Anau ku se lavaa hoki te mahike no kou atu ni kai.’
LUK 11:8 Tena kaa ku mee peehee? Anau e meatu, niaina ma te soa akoe raa e kkaro te mahike no kou atu ni kai ma e mee koorua e ssoa laoi, e meia aia e me ki mahike no kou atu niaa akoe e kainno ake raa, e mee akoe se napa te kainno hakatau.
LUK 11:9 “Ia tena Anau e meatu kootou: Kainno, tena akoe e me ki too hea akoe e kainno raa; sesee, tena akoe e me ki llave hea akoe e sesee raa; papaku te totoka, tena te totoka raa e me ki taaraki atu akoe.
LUK 11:10 Maitaname na tama e kainno raa e me ki too hea laatou e kainno raa; na tama e sesee raa e me ki llave hea laatou e sesee raa, tena te totoka raa e me ki taaraki atu kootou na tama tera e papaku te totoka raa.
LUK 11:11 Kame akoe he tamana, eaa akoe e me ki kou ake he lapono kame te tamariki raa e meatu ma ki kou ake he ika?
LUK 11:12 Kaa seai akoe e me ki kou ake he kahana kame te tamariki raa e meatu ma ki kou ake he hua?
LUK 11:13 Niaina ma akoe he tama haeo, e meia akoe e iroa te kou ake na mee taualleka i na tamalliki kootou raa. Kaa e hia hoki te Tamana taatou i te vaelani raa e me ki kou ake TeAnana Tapu raa i na tama e kainno ake Aia raa!”
LUK 11:14 Jisas e hakaise te tipua tera e mee te tama raa no se lavaa te tattara raa, tena te saaita te tipua raa ni haere i taha raa, tena te tama raa ku lavaa te tattara. Te kanohenua raa ku mahharo roo,
LUK 11:15 e meia alaa tama e tattara ma, “Teenaa ko Belsebul, te tipua hakamaatua na tipua raa e kou ake na mahi Tama raa ki hakaise na tipua raa i taha.”
LUK 11:16 Alaa tama e hihhai ki taaiki Jisas, tena laatou ki meake Tama raa ki ppena he mirakol ki huri ake pera ma TeAtua ni kauna ria iho Tama raa hakamaoni.
LUK 11:17 Emeia Jisas e iroa na hakataakoto na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake na tama raa, “Kame na tama he henua e vaevae i na kuturana no ppuhu hokolaatou, te henua naa e me ki se lavaa te ttae teeraa saaita hoki. Tena kame he hai maatua e vaevae hokolaatou, tena na tama naa e me ki nnoho maseuseu.
LUK 11:18 Tena kame na tipua Satan raa e vaevae i na kuturana no ppuhu hokolaatou, tena kaa te nohorana aia raa e me ki tauareka peehee? Kootou e tattara pera ma Anau e hakaise na tipua raa, e mee Belsebul e kou mai na mahi Anau ki ppena na mee raa.
LUK 11:19 Kame Anau e hakaise na tipua raa i na mahi Belsebul, kaa na tama tauttari kootou raa e hakaise na tipua raa i taha peehee? Na tama tauttari kootou raa e huri atu pera ma kootou e ssara.
LUK 11:20 Emeia Anau e hakaise na tipua raa i taha i na mahi TeAtua, tena na mee nei e huri atu pera ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku oti te tae atu i kootou.
LUK 11:21 “Kame he tama e ivi e rorohi te hare aia raa ma na hana aia, tena na hekau aia raa e me ki mmoe taualleka roo.
LUK 11:22 Emeia kame he tama e ivi i aruna te tama raa e haere ake no taa te tama raa, tena ku too na hana te tama raa e tuunaki raa no haere ma aia, tena ki vaevae na mee aia ni kairarao raa.
LUK 11:23 “Te tama se tuu i te vahi Anau raa e hakataukaa ma Anau, tena te tama se tokonaki Anau ki hakkutu mai na tama raa e hakatui na tama raa i taha ma Anau.
LUK 11:24 “Kame he tipua e haere i taha ma te tama, te tipua naa e me ki haere vaa aruna na kina pakupaku raa no sesee he kina ki noho. Emeia kame aia se hai kina e lave, aia e me ki tattara hokoia ma, ‘Anau e me ki vaakai muri i te hare anau raa.’
LUK 11:25 Tena te tipua naa e me ki vaakai no kite te hare raa ku matahua, ia ku oti hoki te tukutuku hakaraoi.
LUK 11:26 Tena te tipua raa e me ki haere no hakattaki ake e hitu na tipua e sakkino roo i aruna aia, tena laatou e me ki oo no uru i roto te tama raa. Te saaita na tipua raa ku oti te uru hakaatoa, te tama naa e me ki haeo roo, ia ku raka hoki ma te saaita i mua raa.”
LUK 11:27 Jisas e tattara no oti, tena he hine i roto te kanohenua raa ku meake Jisas ma, “Te hine ni haanau, tena ki rorohi Akoe raa e me ki hakatapu ria roo peehee!”
LUK 11:28 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kaa na tama e llono na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ki tauttari na tattara raa e me ki hakatapu ria roo peehee?”
LUK 11:29 Te kanohenua raa e muimui ake Jisas, tena Jisas ki meake, “Na tama te aho nei raa ni tama roo e haeo! Na tama raa e kainno mai ma Anau ki huri ake he mirakol, e meia Anau se lavaa te huri ake he mirakol, te mirakol koi profet Jona raa e me ki akoako ake laatou.
LUK 11:30 E me ki ssau koi, profet Jona ko te hakkatu na tama Ninive, tena te Tamariki te Tama nei ko te hakkatu na tama te aho nei.
LUK 11:31 I te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa te tuku hine i Seba raa e me ki tuu i aruna no hai ake na tama te aho nei raa na sara laatou raa, maitaname aia ni horau mai roo i te kina e mmao ma ki hakarono na tattara mattonu te Tuku Solomon raa. Tena Anau e me ki meatu pera ma e isi te mee i te kina nei e hakanaaniu roo i aruna Solomon.
LUK 11:32 “I te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa, na tama i Ninive raa e me ki mahhike i aruna no hai atu na ssara kootou raa, maitaname laatou ni ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa te saaita laatou ni llono na takutaku Jona raa; ia tena Anau e meatu kootou pera ma e isi te mee i te kina nei e hakanaaniu roo i aruna Jona!
LUK 11:33 “Se hai tama e hakaura te lamu, tena ku uhi te lamu raa, [ia ma ku tuku te lamu raa i raro te kumete]. Emeia te tama raa e me ki hakapiri te lamu raa i te kina te lamu raa e tuutuu raa ki kkite na tama hakaatoa te maahina te saaita laatou e uru mai i hare raa.
LUK 11:34 Na karemata kootou naa e ssau pera ma ni lamu i na tinotama kootou. Te saaita na karemata kootou raa e taualleka, tena na tinotama kootou raa e maahina hakaatoa; e meia te saaita na karemata kootou raa ku haeo, tena na tinotama kootou raa ku pouri.
LUK 11:35 Lollohi hakamattonu i te maahina i roto akoe naa ki seai ma he pouri.
LUK 11:36 Kame te tinotama akoe naa e maarama hakaatoa se hai kina roo e pouri, tena te tinotama akoe naa e me ki maarama hakaatoa e ssau pera ma te lamu raa e hakamaahina atu akoe ma te maahina aia raa.”
LUK 11:37 Te saaita Jisas ku oti roo te tattara, tena he Farisi ku haere ake no hakkoro Jisas ma ki oo laaua no kkai i te hare aia raa, tena Jisas ki haere no noho i raro ma ki kai.
LUK 11:38 Te Farisi raa ku oho te saaita aia ni kite ma Jisas e kai se ssoro na rima Aia raa i mua.
LUK 11:39 Tena Jisas ki meake te Farisi raa, “Kootou na Farisi raa e ssoro koi na vahi i aho na kapu ia ma na parete kootou raa, e meia i roto roo kootou raa e pii roo na tiputipu sakkino ia ma na tiputipu se ttonu.
LUK 11:40 Kootou ni vvare! Aiea TeAtua se pena te tinotama ia ma te anana?
LUK 11:41 Tena kou ake hea i roto na kapu ma na parete kootou raa i na tama hakaalloha raa, tena na ora kootou raa hakaatoa e me ki matahua hakamaoni.
LUK 11:42 “Kootou na Farisi raa e me ki hakalono lihu haeo roo! Kootou e hoki ake TeAtua na hua pammee pera ma na mint raa, na rue raa ia ma alaa hua hoki, e meia kootou e ssiri ki tauttari, ia ki laoi TeAtua. Kootou e ttonu te hoki ake na mee raa i TeAtua, ia tena auu se ssiri ki ppena na mee raa.
LUK 11:43 “Kootou na Farisi raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo, e mee kootou e hihhai ki nnoho na sea na tama hakananniu raa e nonnoho i roto na hare lotu na Jiu raa ia ma na tama hoki ki hakammaha kootou i na kina e kkapi na tama raa.
LUK 11:44 Kootou e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo! Kootou e ssau pera ma ni taruma se isi na hakamattino, tena na tama ku hahaere vaa aruna se illoa ma teeraa ni taruma.”
LUK 11:45 He tama na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, te saaita Akoe e tattara peenei raa; Akoe e hai hoki na haeo maatou!”
LUK 11:46 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kootou na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa e me ki hakalono llihu hoki! Kootou e hakapiri i aruna na panaua na tama raa na mee e mmaha te amo raa, e meia kootou hokkootou se lavaa te ssora na rima kootou raa no tokonaki na tama raa.
LUK 11:47 Kootou e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo! Kootou e hakatuu na hatu taualleka raa i na taruma na profet TeAtua raa. Teenaa ko na profet na tipuna kootou raa ni taa no mmate.
LUK 11:48 Kootou hokkootou e huri mai pera ma hea na tipuna kootou raa ni ppena raa e hakamaoni; na tama raa e taa na profet raa no mmate, tena vahao nei kootou ku hakatuu na hatu na taruma na tama raa.
LUK 11:49 Teenei hea te Atamai TeAtua raa e tattara mai ma, ‘Anau e me ki kauna na profet ia ma na tama hakataetae na tattara raa ki oo i na tama naa, tena na tama naa e me ki taa alaa tama no mmate, tena ku kou ake na hakalono llihu i alaa tama.’
LUK 11:50 Tena na tama te saaita nei raa e me ki hakalono llihu i te taaia ria na profet raa hakaatoa no mmate kaamata mai roo te saaita te maarama nei ni tipu ake raa,
LUK 11:51 tena kaamata mai te mate Abel raa haere no tae te mate Sekaraia te tama tera ni taia ria no mate i lottonu te olta ia ma te Kina e Tapu raa. Hakamaoni na tama te tautama nei raa e me ki hakalono llihu e mee na sara nei hakaatoa.
LUK 11:52 “Kootou na tama poroporo na tuaa raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo! Kootou se poroporo ake na kanohenua raa ki illoa na tiputipu TeAtua, tena kootou hokkootou se illoa na tiputipu Tama raa, ia kootou e ppui hoki na tama tera e hai na mahi laatou ma ki illoa raa.”
LUK 11:53 Jisas ku tiaki te matakaina raa no haere, tena na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na Farisi raa ku kaamata no tamoa haeo Jisas, tena ki vahihhiri ake Tama raa tammaki na mee,
LUK 11:54 ma ki lave laatou he mee e sara i na tattara Tama raa, tena ma laatou ku hakapiki Tama raa.
LUK 12:1 Tammaki roo na simata na tama e muimui ake iaa Jisas, tena na tama raa e haere lakalaka koi na vae alaa tama. Jisas e meake kaamata na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Lollohi hakamattonu i na ist na Farisi raa. Anau e tattara atu i na tattara uhiuhi na tama raa.
LUK 12:2 Hea e huuna ria e me ki huri ake, tena na hakataakoto na tama e hai hemuu raa e me ki laavea ria.
LUK 12:3 Ni tattara peehee kootou e tattara hemuu i te poo, tena na tama hakaatoa e me ki llono na tattara naa i te ao, ia hea kootou e ppisi hemuu i roto na hare kootou te saaita na totoka raa e ppui raa; na tama e me ki tattara iho hakamaroa na tattara naa i aruna na tauhuhu na hare.
LUK 12:4 “Anau e meatu kootou Aku taina, kootou ki se mattaku na tama tera e taa koi te tinotama raa no mate, tena i muri ku se lavaa te ppena teeraa mee e haeo roo i aruna ma hea laatou ni ppena raa.
LUK 12:5 Anau e me ki huri atu te tama kootou e me ki mattaku aa: kootou ki mattaku TeAtua, te Tama e lavaa te taa te tama ki mate, tena i muri ku lletu te tama raa i roto te ahi e ura tahi. Kootou ki hakattina Anau, teenei ko te Tama kootou e tau te mattaku!
LUK 12:6 “Eaa, e rima na rupe kame se lavaa te sui e rua na sileni? Emeia TeAtua se lavaa te ssiri he rupe hokotahi.
LUK 12:7 Tena na rouru na pohouru kootou raa hakaatoa ku oti te ppau ria. Ia tena kootou ki se mattaku, e mee kootou e hakananniu roo i aruna tammaki na rupe.
LUK 12:8 “Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni pera ma koai te tama e tattara i na kina e tammaki na tama ma aia he tama e tautari Anau, tena te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki ppena peeraa hoki i mua na ensel TeAtua raa.
LUK 12:9 Emeia na tama e tattara i na kina e tammaki na tama ma laatou se hihhai Anau raa; te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki tattara i te se hihai Aia i na tama raa hoki i mua na ensel TeAtua raa.
LUK 12:10 “Te tama e ppehi te tattara haeo i te Tamariki te Tama nei raa, TeAtua e lavaa te ssirihia te sara te tama naa, e meia na tama e hai na haeo TeAnana Tapu raa, tena TeAtua se lavaa roo te ssirihia te sara na tama naa.
LUK 12:11 “Kame ni tama e too kootou no kkave i na hare lotu na Jiu raa ma na tama hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ki lahulahu kootou, tena kootou ki se mamannatu tammaki ma kootou e me ki tattara peehee ki tokonaki kootou.
LUK 12:12 E mee TeAnana Tapu raa e me ki poroporo atu kootou na tattara tera kootou e me ki tattara raa.”
LUK 12:13 Teeraa he tama i roto te kanohenua raa e meake Jisas ma, “Rabai, meake te taina anau raa ki vvae ma maaua na hekau te tamana maaua raa.”
LUK 12:14 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Koai te tama e kou mai na mahi Anau ki vvae i lottonu ma koorua na hekau te tamana koorua raa?”
LUK 12:15 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa hakaatoa ma, “Lollohi hakamattonu, ka oti kootou ku mannako na mee hakaatoa, maitaname na ora hakamaoni kootou raa se mmoe i roto na mee kootou e ttino raa, niaina ma kootou e hai hekau peehee.”
LUK 12:16 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake te tattara hurihuri nei, “Teeraa he tama e isi tammaki na kerekere tera e hhomo tammaki na kai taualleka.
LUK 12:17 Tena te tama raa ku noho no mamaanatu hokoia ma, ‘Anau se isi te hare ki hakatau na kai anau nei hakaatoa. Hea anau e me ki ppena?’
LUK 12:18 Te tama raa e tattara hokoia ma, ‘Anau e iroa hea anau e me ki ppena. Anau e me ki seu na hare pammee e hakatautau na kai raa, tena ku hakatuu ni hare e llahi ki hakatautau na kai ia ma alaa mee hoki.
LUK 12:19 Tena anau ku tattara hokonnau ma anau ku isi na mee hakaatoa! Anau ku isi tammaki na mee tera e me ki mmoe tammaki na hetau. Anau e me ki noho koi no kai, unu, tena ku hihia!’
LUK 12:20 Emeia TeAtua e meake te tama raa ma, ‘Akoe he vvare roo! Te poo nei koi akoe e me ki mate, tena kaa koai te tama e me ki too na mee roo hakaatoa akoe e hakatautau ma akoe raa?’ ”
LUK 12:21 Tena Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “Teenei hea e me ki kapihi ake i te tama e hakatautau ma ki tammaki aia na mee raa, e meia aia e tutuu haeo roo i na karemata TeAtua.”
LUK 12:22 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa, “Tena Anau e meatu kootou ki se mamannatu tammaki na kai kootou e me ki kkai ki ora kootou raa ia ma na hekau kootou e me ki leulleu raa.
LUK 12:23 Te ora te tama e hakamaatua i aruna na kai, tena te tinotama raa e hakamaatua i aruna na hekau.
LUK 12:24 Kira ake na lakia raa: na manu raa se ttori na kai, ia se hakatautau na kai, na manu raa se isi na hare hakatautau na kai; TeAtua e haanai na manu raa! Na ora kootou raa e hakananniu roo i aruna na manu raa.
LUK 12:25 E isi te tama e lavaa te hakanuu te ora aia raa no roroa kame aia e mamaanatu tammaki te ora aia?
LUK 12:26 Kootou se lavaa roo te ppena na mee e hainauhie raia, kootou ki mamannatu tammaki alaa mee hoki?
LUK 12:27 Kootou ki kira ake na kaute e hhomo huri raa: na kaute raa se uata, ia se ppena na hekau laatou hokolaatou. Emeia Anau e meatu pera ma na hekau te Tuku Solomon raa ia ma na hekau aia raa hakaatoa se isi na hekau e hai lakkei taualleka roo pera ma na kaute nei.
LUK 12:28 TeAtua ko te Tama e hakalaakei na kaute raa. Na kaute raa e hura ake te aho nei koi, tena taiao ku seai, ku vvela ria i roto te ahi. Aiea kaa TeAtua se lavaa hoki te kou atu ni hekau ma kootou? Na hakattina kootou raa e pammee roo!
LUK 12:29 “Tena kootou ki se mamannatu tammaki ma hea kootou e me ki kkai ia ma hea kootou e me ki unu raa.
LUK 12:30 E mee na tama e nnoho pouri te maarama nei raa e mamannatu tahi na mee nei. Te Tamana kootou raa e iroa pera ma kootou e hihhai na mee nei.
LUK 12:31 Emeia kootou ki mamannatu tahi i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena Aia e me ki kou atu na mee nei hakaatoa.
LUK 12:32 “Kootou ki se mattaku, niaina ma kootou e moisi, maitaname TeAtua e hihai ki kou atu te Hakamaatua ana Aia raa ma kootou.
LUK 12:33 Kou ake na hekau kootou raa ki ssui alaa tama, tena ku too na sileni raa no kou ake i na tama hakaalloha raa. Too na muri kopu e ponopono na sileni e mmau raa no hakatau na mee hakaatoa e taualleka kootou raa i te vaelani, i te kina na mee raa se lavaa roo te haere moisi, e mee na tama kailallao raa se lavaa te ttae no too na mee raa, tena na lollona raa hoki se lavaa te kkai na mee raa.
LUK 12:34 E mee na hakataakoto kootou raa e me ki mmoe tahi koi i te kina na hekau kootou raa e mmoe.
LUK 12:35 “Kootou ki tanattana i na mee tera e me ki oo mai raa, ia uruuru hakaoti na hekau kootou raa ki ppuhu, tena ku hakaura na lamu kootou raa ki ura
LUK 12:36 pera ma na tama hehekau raa e nnoho no hakattari te tama hakamaatua raa ki vaakai mai i te kai te avana aia ni haere raa. Te tama raa e hamai koi no papaku te totoka raa, tena na tama raa ku taaraki vave koi te totoka raa.
LUK 12:37 Na tama hehekau raa e me ki hihhia roo te saaita te tama hakamaatua raa e vaakai mai no kite ma laatou e ara koi! Anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma te tama raa e me ki ui te kaukahu mattoru aia raa, tena ku meake na tama raa ki nnoho i raro, tena aia ku kou ake na kai na tama raa ki kkai.
LUK 12:38 Na tama raa e me ki hihhia roo kame te tama hakamaatua raa e hamai no kite ma laatou e tanattana, niaina te tama raa e hamai te tuapoo ia ma i muri te tuapoo.
LUK 12:39 Tena kootou e lavaa te illoa pera ma kame te tama hakamaatua te hare raa e iroa te saaita te tama kairarao raa e me ki haere ake, te tama naa e me ki se lavaa te tiaki te tama kairarao raa ki uru ake i te hare aia raa.
LUK 12:40 Ia tena kootou ki tanattana peeraa hoki, maitaname te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki vaakai mai te saaita kootou se tanattana ma Aia e me ki vaakai mai raa.”
LUK 12:41 Tena Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, te tattara hurihuri nei, e tattara koi maatou ma Akoe e tattara na tama roo hakaatoa?”
LUK 12:42 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kaa koai te tama hakamaoni i na hehekau aia tera e atamai naa? Teenaa ko te tama tera te tama hakamaatua raa e tuku ki hakamaatua, ki mmata na mee hakaatoa i roto te hare, tena ku vaevae ake na kai na tama hehekau raa na saaita hakaatoa e kkai raa.
LUK 12:43 Te tama hehekau naa e me ki hihia roo kame te tama hakamaatua raa e vaakai mai i hare no kite ma aia e ppena na uata aia raa!
LUK 12:44 Hakamaoni roo, Anau e meatu kootou, te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki tuku te tama raa ki hakamaatua na mee roo hakaatoa aia e ttino raa.
LUK 12:45 Emeia kame te tama hehekau naa e hakataakoto hokoia pera ma te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki nnahe roo te vaakai mai, tena aia ku kaamata no riki alaa taanata ia ma na hhine hehekau raa, tena ku tauhano te kai, ia e unu tahi no vvare,
LUK 12:46 tena te tama hakamaatua raa ku vaakai mai i te aho te tama hehekau raa se iroa ma te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki vaakai mai raa. Tena te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki tuutuu maruu te tinotama te tama raa no lletu i aho ki iroa te tama raa pera ma aia se hakarono na tattara.
LUK 12:47 “Te tama hehekau e iroa hea te tama hakamaatua aia raa e hihai aia ki ppena raa, e meia aia se tanattana ki pena te mee raa, tena te tama naa e me ki riki ria hakahaeo roo.
LUK 12:48 Emeia te tama hehekau tera se iroa hea te tama hakamaatua raa e hihai aia ki ppena raa, e pena te mee e sara tera e tau aia te hakalono llihu, tena te tama naa se lavaa te riki ria hakahaeo roo. Ia na tama e me ki kainno ake tammaki na mee i te tamae too tammaki na mee raa, ia hoki na tama e me ka kainno ake tammaki roo na mee i te tama e too tammaki roo na mee raa.”
LUK 12:49 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e hamai no hakaura te maarama nei ki ura, tena Anau e hihai roo kame te ahi raa ku oti te kaamata ki ura.
LUK 12:50 Anau e isi te hakoukou tapu e me ki too, tena te hakalono llihu i roto Anau nei e me ki moe roo ki oti te mee nei!
LUK 12:51 “Kootou e kkahu ma Anau e hamai ki tokonaki te maarama nei ki nonnoho laoi? Seai, Anau se hamai ma te noho laoi, e meia Anau e hamai ki vaevae.
LUK 12:52 Tokorima na tama i roto te hai matua hokotahi e me ki nonnoho haeo hokolaatou, tena tokotoru na tama e me ki nonnoho haeo ma teeraa tokorua na tama, tena tokorua na tama e me ki nonnoho haeo ma teeraa tokotoru.
LUK 12:53 Na tamana e me ki nonnoho haeo ma na tama tane laatou, tena na tama tane raa e me ki nonnoho haeo ma na tamana laatou raa. Na tinna e me ki nonnoho haeo ma na tama hhine laatou raa, tena na tama hhine raa e me ki nonnoho haeo ma na tinna laatou. Na hinaona hhine e me ki nonnoho haeo ma na hinaona laatou, tena na tama hhine raa e me ki nonnoho haeo ma na hinaona hhine laatou raa.”
LUK 12:54 Kito Jisas ki tattara ake hoki te kanohenua raa ma, “Te saaita kootou e kkite te pukureurehu e hamai i te laki, tena kootou e me ki tattara ma te mee raa e me ki lleku, tena te mee raa ku lleku hakamaoni.
LUK 12:55 Ia te saaita kootou e kkite ma te matani raa ku aniani mai i te kupu, tena kootou e me ki tattara ma te mee raa e me ki vvela, tena te mee raa ku vvela hakamaoni.
LUK 12:56 Kootou ni tama e tattara uhiuhi! Kootou e lavaa te kira ake te vaelani raa, tena ku mannatu ma te mee raa e me ki tauareka ma e mee ki haeo. Kaa kootou se illoa peehee na hakkatu na mee e huri atu vahao nei raa?
LUK 12:57 “Aiea kootou se hakatonutonu hokkootou na mee e tonu kootou e tau te ppena raea?
LUK 12:58 Kame he tama e ppono akoe i te kot e mee akoe e seu te tuaa, tena akoe ki haere no tattara hakaraoi koorua i mua koorua e oo i te kot. Kame akoe se haere no tattara hakaraoi koorua, tena akoe e me ki huutia ria i mua na tama te kot raa, tena na tama raa e me ki kou ake akoe i na rima na polis raa ki ppono i roto te hare karapusi.
LUK 12:59 Tena Anau e meatu, akoe e me ki noho i roto te hare karapusi raa ki tae roo te saaita akoe e ppehi te paini akoe raa hakaatoa.”
LUK 13:1 Te saaita naa e isi na tama i te kina raa e oo ake no meake Jisas i te vahi na tama i Galili tera Pailat ni taa no mmate te saaita na tama raa ni hoki ake na hoki laatou i TeAtua raa.
LUK 13:2 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “E mee na tama i Galili raa ni taaia ria no mmate peeraa, tena kootou ku mannatu ma te mee raa e huri ake te hakamaoni pera ma na hai sara na tama raa e raka i aruna ma alaa tama i roto Galili?
LUK 13:3 Seai! Tena Anau e meatu pera ma kame kootou se ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou, tena kootou e me ki mmate peeraa hoki
LUK 13:4 Kaa te sanahuru ma varu na tama i Siloam tera ni mmate te saaita te hare palluna raa ni teiho no taaona laatou raa? Kootou e mannatu ma te mmate na tama raa e huri ake pera ma na tama raa e pii na hai sara e raka i aruna ma na tama e nnoho i Jerusalem raa?
LUK 13:5 Seai! Tena Anau e meatu, kame kootou se ttike i taha ma hai sara kootou, tena kootou e me ki mmate peeraa hoki.”
LUK 13:6 Kito Jisas ki tattara ake na tama raa te tattara hurihuri nei, “Teeraa he tama e isi te laakau fik e homo i roto te paupaku aia. Tama raa e haere ake no mmata ma te laakau raa e isi na hua e mmau, e meia aia se hai hua e kite.
LUK 13:7 Kito te tama raa ki meake te tama e rorohi te paupaku raa, ‘Kira ake! E toru roo na hetau anau e hamai no matamata ma e isi na hua e mmau te laakau nei, e meia anau se hai hua e kite. Tena tuu te laakau nei i raro. Aiea te laakau nei ki tiaki roo ki tuu no kai na kai i roto te kerekere?’
LUK 13:8 Tena te tama e rorohi te paupaku raa ki meake, ‘Te tama hakamaatua, tiaki te laakau naa ki tuu he hetau hokotahi, tena anau e me ki mmuru ni muruna no uhi hakatike te purapura te laakau naa.
LUK 13:9 Tena kame te hetau i muri raa te laakau nei ku hua, tena ku tauareka, kaa seai, tena akoe ku ttuu te laakau nei ki hina.’ ”
LUK 13:10 Jisas e akoako i roto te hare lotu raa i te aho te Sabat.
LUK 13:11 Tena he hine i roto te matakaina raa e isi te tipua sakkino e mee te hine raa no lalavea i roto sanahuru ma varu na hetau; te hine raa ku hahaere piko roo, ia tena ku se lavaa roo te tuu tonu.
LUK 13:12 Jisas e kite te hine raa, tena Aia ki kanna ake ma, “Taku tama, akoe ku tauareka ma te maahana akoe naa.”
LUK 13:13 Kito Jisas ki hakapiri na rima Aia raa i aruna te hine raa, tena te saaita naa koi te hine raa ku hamatakkau hokoia koi no tuu tonu, tena ki hakammaha ake TeAtua.
LUK 13:14 Tena te tama hakamaatua te hare lotu na Jiu raa ku roto e mee Jisas e tokonaki te hine raa no tauareka i te aho te Sabat raa, kito te tama hakamaatua raa ki tattara ake te kanohenua raa ma, “Taatou e isi e ono na aho ki hehekau, tena kootou ki oo mai i roto na aho naa ki tokonaki ria kootou ki taualleka. Kootou se lavaa te oo mai te aho te Sabat.”
LUK 13:15 Tena TeAriki ki meake, “Kootou e tattara uhiuhi koi. Kootou e nnoho mai naa e me ki vvete koi na manu kootou raa no hakattaki i taha ma na paa hare laatou raa no haunu na vai i te aho te Sabat.
LUK 13:16 Ia te hine nei he mokopuna Abraham tera Satan ni haihai no karapusi i roto sanahuru ma varu na hetau. Eaa kaa te hine nei ku se lavaa roo te tokonaki ria ki tauareka i te aho te Sabat nei?”
LUK 13:17 Na tattara Aia raa e mee na tama e kiri lloto Aia raa no nnapa hokolaatou, tena te kanohenua raa ku hihhia roo i na mee taualleka Jisas e ppena raa.
LUK 13:18 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e tipu peehee? He mee peehee Anau e lavaa te hakapaa tera e ssau ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa?
LUK 13:19 Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e ssau pera ma te hua te mastet te tama e ttori i roto te paupaku aia raa. Te hua raa e homo no rahi roo, tena na manu raa ku ppena na hohana laatou raa i aruna te laakau raa.”
LUK 13:20 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake hakaraoi, “He mee peehee Anau e lavaa te hakapaa tera e ssau ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa?
LUK 13:21 Te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e ssau pera ma te ist te hine raa e hilo i roto na haraoa, tena ki hakamoe te haraoa raa no hhuta.”
LUK 13:22 Jisas e tuui sara pera i Jerusalem no haere vaa roto na matakaina e llahi ia ma na matakaina pammee raa no takutaku ake na kanohenua raa.
LUK 13:23 E isi te tama e vahiri ake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, na tama e me ki tokonaki ria ki ora raa e moisi koi?” Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa ma,
LUK 13:24 “Hai na mahi kootou ki lavaa kootou te uru i roto te totoka e kkao raa; maitaname tammaki na tama e me ki hahaivi ki uru i roto hare, e meia laatou e me ki se lavaa.
LUK 13:25 Te tama hakamaatua te hare raa e me ki mahike no ppui te totoka raa, tena te saaita kootou e ttuu i aho no papaku te totoka raa, tena ku tattara ake ma, ‘TeAriki, taaraki te totoka raa ki uru atu maatou!’ Tena te Tama raa e me ki meatu ma, ‘Anau se iroa kootou e oo mai i hee!’
LUK 13:26 Tena kootou e me ki meake ma, ‘Maatou e kkai, ia e unu ma Akoe. Akoe ni akoako mai maatou i roto na matakaina maatou raa.’
LUK 13:27 Emeia te Tama raa e me ki meatu hoki ma, ‘Anau se iroa kootou e oo mai i hee. Oo i taha ma Anau, kootou hakaatoa ni tama e hai ssara.’
LUK 13:28 “Kootou e me ki tanittani no hakati kkati na niho kootou raa te saaita kootou e kkite Abraham, Aisak, Jekop ia ma na profet hakaatoa tera e nnoho i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa te saaita kootou e me ki lettua ria i aho raa.
LUK 13:29 Na tama e me ki oo mai i te vahi te anake ia ma te laki, i te vahi tokorau ia ma te kupu. Na tama raa e me ki nnoho i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa no kkai.
LUK 13:30 Na tama e hakammuri te saaita nei raa e me ki tuu i mua, tena na tama e ttuu i mua te saaita nei raa e me ki hakammuri.”
LUK 13:31 Te saaita naa hoki e isi na Farisi e oo ake no meake Jisas ma, “Akoe ki haere i taha ma te kina nei no haere teeraa matakaina, maitaname Herot e hihai ki taa Akoe ki mate.”
LUK 13:32 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Oo no meake te manu kai tama naa: ‘Anau e hakaise na tipua i taha, tena ku tokonaki na tama lavvea raa te aho nei ma taiao, tena te aho tana hakatoru raa Anau e me ki hakaoti na uata Anau nei.’
LUK 13:33 Tena te aho nei, taiao ia ma teeraa aho; Anau e me ki tuui sara peeraa i Jerusalem, maitaname se tonu ma na profet raa ki mmate i alaa kina, na tama raa e me ki mmate i Jerusalem koi.
LUK 13:34 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem! Kootou e taa na profet raa no mmate, tena kootou e maka na tama TeAtua ni kauna ria atu ma na tattara Aia raa! E hia roo na vahao Anau e hihai ki hakkutu mai kootou, e ssau pera ma na manu hine raa e hakkutu mai na pupunua aia raa i raro na pakau aia raa. Emeia kootou se hihhai ma Anau ki tokonaki kootou!
LUK 13:35 Tena te hare lotu kootou naa e me ki tuu se hai tama. Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni pera ma kootou se lavaa te kkite Anau ki tae roo te saaita kootou e tattara ma, ‘TeAtua e hakatapu te Tama tera ni hamai i te inoa TeAriki raa.’ ”
LUK 14:1 He Sabat hokotahi Jisas e haere ma ki haere no kai i te hare te tama hakamaatua na Farisi raa, tena na tama raa ku matamata hemuu iaa Jisas.
LUK 14:2 Tena he tama ku haere ake iaa Jisas raa; na vae ia ma na rima aia raa e ssura hakaatoa.
LUK 14:3 Kito Jisas ki meake na Farisi ia ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa ma, “Na tuaa taatou raa e hakattana taatou ki tokonaki te tama i te aho te Sabat ma seai?”
LUK 14:4 Emeia na tama raa e nnoho hemuu se hai tattara roo e meake. Tena Jisas ki too te tama raa no tokonaki no tauareka, tena Aia ki kauna te tama raa no haere.
LUK 14:5 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kame he tama kootou e isi te tamariki, seai naa he manu e teiho i roto te rua e nnoto i te aho te Sabat; eaa akoe kame se lavaa te arato ake te tamariki seai naa te manu raa i aruna i te aho te Sabat raa?”
LUK 14:6 Tena na tama raa ku se lavaa te sui muri ake te vahiri Jisas raa.
LUK 14:7 Jisas e kite pera ma na tama e oo ake i te kai raa e hirihiri ki nnoho na kina na tama hakananniu e nonnoho raa, kito Jisas ki tattara ake na tama raa te tattara hurihuri nei.
LUK 14:8 “Kame he tama e aru atu akoe ki haere ake i te kai te avana, tena auu se haere no noho i te kina na tama hakananniu raa e nonnoho raa, ka oti te tama hakamaatua te kai raa e isi hoki te tama ni aru tera e hakanaaniu i aruna akoe,
LUK 14:9 tena te tama tera ni aru atu koorua hakaatoa raa ku haere atu no meatu akoe ma, ‘Mahike ki noho te tama nei’, tena akoe e me ki napa no haere no noho i muri roo.
LUK 14:10 Emeia kame akoe e aruhia ki haere ake i te kai, tena haere koi no noho i te kina i muri raa, tena te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki kite, tena ku haere atu no meatu akoe ma, ‘Na soa, hamai i mua no noho he kina tauareka raa.’ Tena na tama hakaatoa i te kina te kai raa e me ki kkite pera ma te tama hakamaatua te kai raa e hakammaha akoe.
LUK 14:11 Na tama e mee hokolaatou no hakananniu raa, e me ki tuku iho no mouraro, tena na tama e mee hokolaatou no mouraro raa e me ki ssau ria no hakananniu.”
LUK 14:12 Kito Jisas ki meake te tama ni aru ake Aia raa, “Te saaita akoe e me ki tanattana na kai raa, tena auu se aru na soa akoe raa, na taina akoe raa, na hareakina akoe raa ia ma na tama tera e hai hekau raa roo, e mee i muri na tama naa e me ki aru atu hoki akoe ki sui muri hea akoe ni ppena raa.
LUK 14:13 Te saaita akoe e tanattana te kai, tena ku aru na tama hakaalloha raa, na tama tottoro raa, na tama na vae e mmate raa ia ma na tama karemata sseni raa;
LUK 14:14 tena akoe e me ki hakatapu ria, maitaname na tama raa se lavaa te sui muri atu akoe. TeAtua e me ki sui muri atu akoe te saaita na tama e ttonu tahi raa e me ki mahike muri i taha ma te mate.”
LUK 14:15 Tena he tama e noho i te kina raa no kkai laatou ma Jisas e rono na tattara Jisas raa, tena aia ki meake, “Na tama e me ki kkai te kai e rahi i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki hakatapu ria.”
LUK 14:16 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Teeraa he tama e tanattana te kai e rahi, tena aia ki aru tammaki roo na tama.
LUK 14:17 Te saaita te kai raa ku tanattana, tena te tama raa ku kauna te tama hehekau aia raa ki haere no meake na tama aia ni aru raa ma, ‘Oo mai, na mee hakaatoa ku tanattana!’
LUK 14:18 Tena na tama raa ku kaamata no tattara hakameemee. Te tama kaamata raa e meake te tama hehekau raa ma, ‘Anau e sui te paupaku vahao nei koi, tena anau e me ki haere no mmata te paupaku raa. Kaaroha, anau e kapitia.’
LUK 14:19 Tena teeraa tama ki meake, ‘Anau e sui sanahuru na bulmakau, ia tena anau e me ki haere no haaite na manu nei. Kaaroha roo, anau e kapitia.’
LUK 14:20 Tena teeraa tama hoki ku meake, ‘Anau e avana vahao nei koi tera hea anau ku se lavaa te haere atu.’
LUK 14:21 “Tena te tama hehekau raa ki vaakai no meake te tama hakamaatua aia raa. Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ku roto roo, tena ki meake, ‘Haere vave vaa roto na mateara te matakaina nei raa, tena ku hakkoro mai na tama hakaalloha raa, na tama tottoro raa, na tama karemata sseni raa ia ma na tama na vae e mmate raa ki oo mai.’
LUK 14:22 Tena te tama hehekau raa ki meake, ‘Te tama hakamaatua, anau ku oti te ppena na mee hakaatoa tera akoe ni mee mai anau ki ppena raa, e meia te hare nei koi ttana koi.’
LUK 14:23 Tena kito te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake te tama hehekau raa, ‘Haere i na mateara vaa roto raa no meake na tama raa ki oo mai ki kkapi roo te hare anau nei.
LUK 14:24 Anau e meatu kootou hakaatoa pera ma se hai tama na tama anau ni aru kaamata raa e me ki hakammata na kai anau nei.’ ”
LUK 14:25 Tammaki na tama e hahaere ma Jisas, tena Jisas ki hakatike no tattara ake na tama raa,
LUK 14:26 “Te tama se tau te mee pera ma he disaipol Anau kame te laoi aia i na maatua aia raa, i te avana ia ma na tamalliki aia raa, i na taina ia ma na kaave aia raa ia ma te ora aia raa e raka i aruna ma te laoi aia Anau raa.
LUK 14:27 Na tama se amo na kros laatou no tauttari mai Anau raa se lavaa te mee pera ma ni disaipol Anau.
LUK 14:28 “Kame he tama e hihai ki pena he hare palluna, te tama naa e me ki noho kaamata no mamaanatu te kooina te sui te hare naa ki mmata ma na sileni aia raa e llava te sui te hare naa hakaatoa.
LUK 14:29 Kame akoe se noho no maanatu hakaraoi, akoe e me ki hakatuu koi na pou raa, tena ku se lavaa hoki te hakaoti te hare naa, tena na tama e kkite te hare se oti naa e me ki tataussua akoe.
LUK 14:30 Na tama raa e me ki meatu, ‘Akoe e kaamata no pena te hare raa, tena ku se lavaa koi te hakaoti!’
LUK 14:31 “Kame he tuku e haere ma sanahuru na simata na tama ma ki ppuhu ma te tuku tera e hamai ma tipu rua na simata na tama raa, tena te tuku raa e me ki noho kaamata no mamaanatu ma aia e lavaa te ppuhu ma teeraa tuku ma seai.
LUK 14:32 Kame aia e maanatu ma aia se tau, tena te tuku raa e me ki kkave te tattara i teeraa tuku ma laaua ki tattara hakaraoi te saaita te tuku raa koi mmao.”
LUK 14:33 Tena Jisas ki hakaoti ake ma, “Kootou e ssau peeraa hoki. Kootou se lavaa te mee pera ma ni disaipol Anau kame kootou se tiaki na mee hakaatoa kootou e isi raa.
LUK 14:34 “Te sol raa e tauareka, e meia te saaita te sol raa ku se mmara, taatou ku se lavaa hoki te mee te sol raa ki mmara hakaraoi.
LUK 14:35 Te sol raa ku haeo, ia se lavaa hoki te mee pera ma ni muruna, tena te sol raa ku tau koi te peesia. Tena hakallono kame kootou e isi na katarina.”
LUK 15:1 Teeraa he aho, e tammaki na tama e aoao na takis ia ma na tama hai ssara e oo ake ma ki hakallono na tattara Jisas raa.
LUK 15:2 Tena na Farisi ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku tamumu ma, “Tama nei e hihai na tama hai ssara, ia e kaikkai hoki ma na tama raa.”
LUK 15:3 Kito Jisas ki tattara ake na tama raa te tattara hurihuri nei:
LUK 15:4 “Kame he tama kootou e isi huitarau na sipsip, tena he sipsip hokotahi ku rano. Hea akoe e me ki pena? Akoe e me ki tiaki na sipsip tipu sivo ma sivo raa ki kaikkai, tena akoe e me ki haere no sesee te sipsip hokotahi e rano raa te saaita roo akoe e lave te manu raa.
LUK 15:5 Te saaita akoe ku lave te sipsip raa, akoe e me ki hihia roo no hakapiri te sipsip raa i te panaua akoe
LUK 15:6 no amo i hare. Tena akoe e me ki kanna ake na soa akoe ia ma na tama e illoa akoe raa hakaatoa, tena ku tattara ake na tama raa ma, ‘Anau e hihia roo e mee anau ku lave te sipsip anau ni rano raa. Oo mai taatou ki hihhia hakaatoa!’
LUK 15:7 Anau e meatu kootou pera ma e me ki ssau peeraa hoki, kame he tama hokotahi e tike i taha ma na hai sara aia, na ensel i te vaelani raa e me ki hihhia roo, e raka i aruna ma te tipu sivo ma sivo na tama e ttonu tahi tera se tau te ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.
LUK 15:8 “Kame he hine e isi sanahuru na siliva, tena he siliva hokotahi ku rano. Hea te hine raa e me ki pena? Te hine raa e me ki hakaura te lamu raa no verevere te hare raa, tena ku sesee hakaraoi roo na kina hakaatoa ki lave roo aia te siliva raa.
LUK 15:9 Te saaita aia e lave te siliva raa, te hine raa e me ki kanna ake na soa ia ma na tama e illoa aia raa hakaatoa, tena ku meake, ‘Anau e hihia roo e mee anau ku lave te siliva anau ni rano raa. Taatou ki hihhia hakaatoa!’
LUK 15:10 Anau e meatu kootou pera ma e me ki ssau peeraa hoki, na ensel i te vaelani raa e me ki hihhia roo kame he tama hai sara hokotahi e tike i taha ma na hai sara aia.”
LUK 15:11 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake hoki, “Teeraa he tama e isi e rua na taupeara.
LUK 15:12 Taupeara paamee raa e meake te tamana aia raa ma, ‘Kou mai te tuhana anau raa vahao nei.’ Kito te tamana tokorua raa ki vvae i lottonu na hekau raa ma na taupeara e rua aia raa.
LUK 15:13 Tena na aho i muri raa koi, te taupeara raa ku kou ake na hekau aia raa hakaatoa ki sui alaa tama, tena ki too na sileni raa no haere i taha. Aia e haere te henua e mmao roo, tena ki kaamata no tatahao puamu na sileni aia raa i na tiputipu sakkino.
LUK 15:14 Te taupeara raa e suisui na sileni aia raa no oti roo hakaatoa, tena te one raa ku tae ake i te henua raa, tena te taupeara raa ku se hai sileni roo e ttoe.
LUK 15:15 Tena aia ki haere no hehekau ma he tama i te henua raa. Kito te tama raa ki kauna te taupeara raa ki haere no rorohi na piki aia raa.
LUK 15:16 Te taupeara raa ku maanatu ma ki kai koi na kai na piki raa e kkai raa, e mee se hai tama e kou ake ni kai ki kai aia.
LUK 15:17 Tena te hakataakoto raa ku tere ake i te taupeara raa ma, ‘Na tama hehekau te tamana anau raa hakaatoa e kkai roo no ppohu, ia e isi koi na kai e ttoe, e meia anau ku taapiri koi ki mate taku hikai.
LUK 15:18 Anau e me ki mahike no haere te tamana anau raa no meake ma, “Tamana, anau ku sara roo i mua na karemata TeAtua ia ma na karemata akoe.
LUK 15:19 Anau ku se tau te mee pera ma he tama akoe, too anau mo tama koi hehekau akoe.” ’
LUK 15:20 Tena te taupeara raa ku mahike no vaakai muri i te tamana aia raa. “Te taupeara raa koi mmao roo i taha ma te hare raa te saaita te tamana aia raa ni kite aia, tena aia ku aroha roo i te taupeara aia raa, kito aia ki tere atu no avei te taupeara raa no mohoni.
LUK 15:21 Tena te taupeara raa ki meake, ‘Taku tamana, anau ku sara roo i mua na karemata TeAtua ia ma na karemata akoe. Anau ku se tau hoki te mee pera ma he tamariki akoe.’
LUK 15:22 Emeia te tamana aia raa e kanna ake na tama hehekau aia raa ma, ‘Vave! Kou mai na hekau taualleka raa no hakauru ake te tama nei. Taro ake he ring te matarima aia raa, tena ku hakauru ake ni taka i na vae aia raa.
LUK 15:23 Tena kootou ku oo no taa te pupunua bulmakau e rahi raa, tena taatou ku pena he kai e rahi ki hihhia taatou ma te tama nei!
LUK 15:24 Maitaname te tamariki anau nei ni mee raa ku mate, tena vahao nei aia ku ora muri; aia ni mee raa e rano, tena vahao nei aia ku vaakai mai.’ Tena na tama raa ku kaamata no kkai te kai raa.
LUK 15:25 “Ia te saaita naa te taupeara matua raa e noho i roto te paupaku. Tena te taupeara matua raa ku vaakai mai i hare, tena te saaita aia ku taapiri i hare raa, aia ku rono te rue ia ma na tama e llue.
LUK 15:26 Kito aia ki kanna ake te tama hehekau aia raa no vahiri ake ma, ‘Hea na tama raa e hai raa?’
LUK 15:27 Kito te tama hehekau raa ki meake, ‘Te taina akoe raa ku tae mai, tena te tamana akoe raa ki taa te pupunua bulmakau e rahi raa ki kkai taatou, e mee te taina akoe raa ku tae laoi mai.’
LUK 15:28 “Te taupeara matua raa ku roto roo, tena aia ku se hihai ki haere i roto hare; kito te tamana aia raa ki hamai i aho no hakorokoro te taupeara matua raa ki haere ake i hare.
LUK 15:29 Tena te taupeara raa ki meake te tamana aia raa ma, ‘Kira ake, na hetau nei hakaatoa anau e hehekau ma akoe pera ma he tama hehekau, tena anau se hai vahao roo e tattara sui na tattara akoe raa. Kaa hea akoe ni kou mai anau? Akoe se hai mee ni kou mai anau ma ki pena he kai ma na soa anau raa.
LUK 15:30 Emeia akoe e taa te pupunua bulmakau e rahi raa, te saaita te tama akoe e kanna ma he tamariki akoe raa ni tae mai, niaina roo ma te tama raa ni tahao puamu na sileni akoe raa i na hhine.’
LUK 15:31 Tena te tamana aia raa ki meake, ‘Taku tama, akoe e noho tahi ma anau, tena na mee hakaatoa anau e ttino raa ni mee akoe.
LUK 15:32 Emeia taatou e tau te kkai no hihhia, maitaname te taina akoe raa ni mee raa ku mate, e meia vahao nei aia ku ora muri; aia ni mee raa e rano, tena vahao nei aia ku vaakai mai.’ ”
LUK 16:1 Kito Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa, “Teeraa he tama hai sileni, tena aia e isi te tama hehekau tera e rorohi na hekau aia raa hakaatoa. Te tama hai sileni raa e rono pera ma te tama hehekau aia raa e tatahao puamu na sileni aia raa.
LUK 16:2 Tena te tama hai sileni raa ki kanna ake te tama hehekau aia raa no vahiri ake ma, ‘Aanei ni tattara peehee anau e rono nei? Taataa mai he launiu ki iroa anau te rorohi akoe na hekau anau raa hakaatoa, maitaname akoe ku mee ki hakaoti ria.’
LUK 16:3 Tena te tama hehekau raa ki tattara hokoia ma, ‘Te tama hakamaatua raa ku mee ki hakaoti anau. Kaa hea anau e me ki pena? Anau ku se ivi te keri na rua, tena anau e napa hoki te kainno huri.
LUK 16:4 Te saaita nei anau e iroa hea anau e me ki pena! Te saaita anau ku hakaoti ria ma te uata anau raa, na soa anau raa e me ki hakkoro anau ki oo maatou i na hare laatou raa.’
LUK 16:5 “Tena kito te tama raa ki kanna ake na tama e isi na taoni i te tama hai sileni raa. Tama raa e vahiri ake te tama kaamata raa ma, ‘E hia na taoni akoe i te tama hakamaatua anau raa?’
LUK 16:6 Kito te tama raa ki meake, ‘E varu huitarau na galon na sunu.’ Tena kito te tama hehekau raa ki meake te tama raa, ‘Teenei te launiu na taoni akoe, too tena akoe ku taataa haa huitarau na galon na sunu.’
LUK 16:7 Tena aia ki vahiri ake teeraa tama, ‘Kaa e hia te taoni akoe raa?’ Tena te tama raa ki meake ma, ‘Simata na kopu haraoa.’ Tena te tama hehekau raa ki meake, ‘Teenei te taoni akoe, too tena akoe ku taataa varu huitarau na kopu haraoa.’
LUK 16:8 “Ia niaina ma te tama hehekau raa e hai laavaka, e meia te tama hakamaatua raa e hakammaha koi te tama hehekau aia raa, maitaname na tama te maarama nei raa ni tama roo e illoa te hai lavvaka na mee, e kkee roo ma na tama i te maahina raa.”
LUK 16:9 Kito Jisas ki tattara ake hoki ma, “Ia tena Anau e meatu kootou: tokonaki na tama e tuttuu haeo raa ma na mee taualleka i te maarama nei raa, tena te saaita na mee hakaatoa e oti raa, akoe e me ki iroa ria i te kina te ora se isi te hakaoti raa.
LUK 16:10 Te tama e rorohi hakatauareka na mee pammee raa e lavaa hoki te rorohi hakatauareka na mee e llahi, tena te tama se lavaa te rorohi na mee pammee raa se lavaa hoki te rorohi na mee e llahi.
LUK 16:11 Ia tena, kame akoe se lavaa te rorohi hakatauareka na mee i te maarama nei raa, tena kaa akoe e me ki lavaa peehee te rorohi na mee hakamaoni e sui mmaha raa?
LUK 16:12 Kame akoe se lavaa te rorohi hakatauareka hea teeraa tama e ttino raa, tena kaa koai te tama e me ki kou atu hea akoe e ttino raa?
LUK 16:13 “Se hai tama e me ki hehekau i raro na mahi tokorua na tama hakamattua; na tama hehekau peenei raa e me ki haeo teeraa tama, tena ku laoi teeraa tama. Te tama naa e me ki hakarono teeraa tama, tena ku se lavaa te hakarono teeraa tama. Akoe se lavaa te hehekau hakamaoni TeAtua kame akoe e manako sileni.”
LUK 16:14 Te saaita na Farisi raa ni llono na tattara Jisas raa, na tama raa ku tataussua Tama raa, e mee laatou ni tama e hihhai sileni.
LUK 16:15 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou ko na tama e hihhai ki mee pera ma kootou e ttonu i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa, e meia TeAtua e iroa na hatu manava kootou. Maitaname na mee na tama e hakataakoto ma ni mee hakamaoni raa ko na mee TeAtua e mee ma ni mee vare i na karemata Aia.
LUK 16:16 “Na tuaa Moses ia ma na tattara na profet raa e hai mmahi roo haere no tae te saaita Jon Baptis raa, tena kaamata te saaita naa maatou ku tattara tahi atu te Rono Tauareka i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena na tama hakaatoa ku hai na mahi laatou ma ki ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
LUK 16:17 Emeia e hainauhie roo ma te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei te oti, ia se lavaa he paa tattara tera e tattara i te vahi na tuaa TeAtua raa e lavaa te oti.
LUK 16:18 “Kame he tanata e tiaki te hine aia raa no avana teeraa hine, te tama naa ku sara ma te tuaa i te vahi te avvana huri, tena te tanata e avana te hine e peesia ria raa e sara hoki ma te tuaa te avvana huri raa.”
LUK 16:19 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Teeraa he tama hai sileni e uruuru na hekau e sui mmaha roo, tena aia e noho hihia tahi na aho hakaatoa.
LUK 16:20 Ia e isi hoki te tama hakaalloha, te inoa aia raa ko Lasarus. Te tinotama te tama raa e uhia na saanuku hakaatoa, tena na vahao hakaatoa te tama raa e nonoho i te totoka te hare te tama hai sileni raa,
LUK 16:21 ma ki kai na maanunu na kai e tteiho i taha ma te tebol te tama raa. Na poi raa hoki kame e oo ake no ariari na saanuku Lasarus raa.
LUK 16:22 “Tena ki oti Lasarus ku mate, tena na ensel raa ki ssau te tama raa no hakanoho i te vahi Abraham i te kai e rahi i te vaelani raa. Tena ki oti te tama hai sileni raa ku mate hoki no tanu ria.
LUK 16:23 Te tama raa ku noho i te kina tera aia e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo, tena aia ku kira no kite Abraham e mmao roo i taha, tena Lasarus e noho i te vahi tama raa.
LUK 16:24 Kito te tama hai sileni raa ki kanna ake, ‘Abraham taku tamana! Hai aroha mai anau, tena ku kauna ria mai Lasarus ki ttoki te matarima aia i roto te vai, tena aia ku hamai no hakamaariki te arero anau nei.’
LUK 16:25 “Tena Abraham ki meake, ‘Taku tama, akoe e maanatu! Te saaita akoe ni noho i te maarama i raro raa, akoe e isi roo na mee hakaatoa taualleka, tena Lasarus se hai mee taualleka ni too. Tena te saaita nei Lasarus ku noho hihia i te kina nei, tena akoe ia ku hakalono llihu.
LUK 16:26 Teeraa mee hoki, e isi te rua e nnoto e moe i lottonu taaua ma ki se lavaa he tama maatou e hakahiti atu i te vahi naa, ia ki se lavaa hoki he tama kootou e hakahiti mai i te vahi nei.’
LUK 16:27 Tena kito te tama hai sileni raa ki meake, ‘Anau e kainno atu akoe, Abraham taku tamana! Kauna ria Lasarus ki haere i te hare te tamana anau raa
LUK 16:28 no tattara ake e rima na taina anau raa ki se lavaa na tama raa te oo mai i te kina e hakalono llihu nei.’
LUK 16:29 “Kito Abraham ki meake, ‘Na taina akoe raa ku oti te llono na tattara na tuaa Moses ia ma na launiu na profet raa, tena na taina akoe raa e tau te hakallono na tattara na tama raa.’
LUK 16:30 Kito te tama hai sileni raa ki meake, ‘Abraham, taku tamana! Na tattara naa se tau, e meia kame he tama e mahike muri i taha ma te mate no haere no tattara ake na tama naa, tena na tama naa e me ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.’
LUK 16:31 Tena Abraham ki meake, ‘Kame na taina akoe raa se hakallono na tuaa Moses ia ma na profet raa, na tama naa e me ki se lavaa hoki te hakallono te tama e me ki mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa.’ ”
LUK 17:1 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Na mee tera e me ki mee na tama ki hai sara raa e me ki ttae mai, tena na tama e tauttari na mee raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo.
LUK 17:2 E me ki tauareka roo kame he tama e nnoa he hatu e rahi roo i te uaa te tama naa, tena ku lletu te tama naa i te lottai, ka oti te tama naa ku tatakore alaa tama ki hai ssara hoki.
LUK 17:3 Tena kootou ki hakamattonu hea kootou e ppena raa! “Kame te taina akoe raa e sara, akoe ku hai ake te tama naa, tena kame aia e tike i taha ma na hai sara aia raa, tena akoe ku hai aroha atu te tama naa.
LUK 17:4 Kame te taina akoe raa e sara ma akoe e hitu na vahao i roto te aho hokotahi, tena na vahao hakaatoa aia e haere atu no meatu akoe pera ma, ‘Anau ku aroha,’ tena akoe ki hai aroha te tama naa.”
LUK 17:5 Kito na aposol raa ki meake TeAriki ma, “Mee na hakattina maatou raa ki hai mmahi.”
LUK 17:6 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kame kootou e isi na hakattina e llahi pera ma na hua te mastet raa, tena akoe e me ki lavaa te meake te laakau e homo nei ma, ‘Llana ma na patiaka akoe raa no haere no tuu i te moana!’ tena te laakau naa e me ki hakarono akoe.
LUK 17:7 “Ia kame he tama e hehekau ma kootou tera e tuei seai naa e rorohi na sipsip. Tena te saaita te tama hehekau raa e hamai i hare raa, eaa akoe e me ki meake te tama hehekau raa ki hakavave no kai na kai aia raa?
LUK 17:8 Seai! Emeia akoe e me ki meake te tama hehekau raa ma, ‘Tanattana na kai anau raa, tena akoe ku uru na hekau akoe raa no pare mai na kai anau raa ki kai, tena te saaita roo anau ku oti te kai, ia ku oti te unu raa, tena akoe ku lavaa te kai.’
LUK 17:9 Akoe se lavaa te hakammaha te tama hehekau akoe raa, niaina roo ma te tama raa e hakarono na tattara akoe.
LUK 17:10 E ssau peenaa ma kootou naa hoki, te saaita kootou ku oti te ppena na mee TeAtua e hihai ma kootou ki ppena raa, kootou e me ki mee ma, ‘Maatou ni tama hehekau vare koi, tena maatou e ppena koi niaa maatou e me ki ppena raa.’ ”
LUK 17:11 Te saaita Jisas ni haere peeraa i Jerusalem raa, Aia e haere tautari te kooina e tere vaa lottonu Samaria laaua ma Galili raa.
LUK 17:12 Aia e haere i roto te matakaina raa, tena sanahuru na tama e kaina te manumanu haeo ku ttiri Aia. Na tama raa e ttuu hakammao,
LUK 17:13 tena ki kanna ake hakamaroa ma, “Jisas! TeAriki! Hai aroha mai maatou.”
LUK 17:14 Jisas e kite na tama raa, tena aia ki meake, “Oo no huri ake na tinotama kootou raa ki mmata na maatua te lotu raa.” Na tama raa koi oo koi, tena na tinotama laatou raa ku taualleka.
LUK 17:15 Tena he tama hokotahi e kite pera ma te tinotama aia raa ku tauareka, tena aia ki vaakai ake no haere hakammaha TeAtua hakamaroa roo.
LUK 17:16 Aia e teiho no tuturi i mua na vae Jisas raa, tena ki hakammaha Tama raa. Te tama raa he tama i Samaria.
LUK 17:17 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e tokonaki sanahuru na tama no taualleka, kaa teehee teeraa tokosivo?
LUK 17:18 Aiea te manu siri nei e vaakai mai hokoia no hakammaha TeAtua naea?”
LUK 17:19 Kito Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Mahike i aruna no haere; te hakatina akoe raa e mee akoe no tauareka.”
LUK 17:20 E isi na Farisi e vahiri ake ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki hamai vahao hee. Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te hamai te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa se isi na hakkatu taatou e lavaa te kkite.
LUK 17:21 Se hai tama e lavaa te mee ma, ‘Kira ake, teenei te Hakamaatua ana nei!’ ia se hai tama e lavaa te mee ma, ‘Teeraa te Hakamaatua ana raa!’; maitaname te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e nnoho ma kootou.”
LUK 17:22 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “E isi te saaita koi hamai i muri tera kootou e me ki hihhai ki kkite he aho i na aho te Tamariki te Tama nei ni hehekau raa, e meia kootou se lavaa te kkite he aho na aho naa.
LUK 17:23 E me ki isi na tama e me ki meatu ma, ‘Teenei te Tamariki te Tama nei!’ ia ku meatu ma, ‘Kira ake, te Tama raa i te kina raa.’ Emeia auu se oo no sesee.
LUK 17:24 Te aho te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki vaakai mai i muri raa e ssau pera ma he uila tera e taaraki no hakamaarama te vaelani raa hakaatoa.
LUK 17:25 Emeia te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo i mua, tena te aho naa, na tama e me ki se hihhai te Tama naa.
LUK 17:26 Na tiputipu na tama raa ni ppena te saaita Noa raa e me ki ssau pera ma na tiputipu na tama raa e me ki ppena te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki vaakai mai raa.
LUK 17:27 Na tama hakaatoa e kkai, ia e unu, tena na taanata e avvana na hhine haere roo no ttae te saaita Noa ni haere i roto te vaka raa, tena te tai uu raa ku haere ake no loohia te henua raa no mmate na tama raa hakaatoa.
LUK 17:28 Na tiputipu na tama nei e ssau pera ma na tiputipu na tama te saaita Lot raa. Na tama raa e kkai, ia e unu, tena na tama raa e suisui na mee, tena alaa tama e sui na hekau alaa tama, tena na tama e ttori na kai, tena alaa tama e ppena na hare.
LUK 17:29 Te aho Lot ni haere i taha ma Sodom raa, te ahi ia ma na hatu na salfa raa ku tteiho mai i taha ma te vaelani no ttuni na tama raa hakaatoa no mmate.
LUK 17:30 Na mee ni kapihi mai te saaita Lot raa e me ki kapihi mai hoki te aho te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki vaakai mai raa.
LUK 17:31 “Te aho naa kame he tama e noho i aruna te tauhuhu te hare, te tama naa se lavaa te tiho i roto te hare raa ma ki too niaa aia e ttino raa, ia e ssau hoki pera ma te tama e noho i roto te paupaku raa, te tama naa se lavaa te vaakai hoki i hare.
LUK 17:32 Kootou ki mannatu te mate te avana Lot raa.
LUK 17:33 Te tama e manako te ora aia i te maarama nei raa se lavaa te too te ora e ora tahi, ia te tama se manako te ora aia i te maarama nei raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
LUK 17:34 Anau e meatu kootou, te poo naa e rua na tama e me ki mmoe i aruna te lomoena hokotahi, tena TeAtua e me ki too teeraa tama i taha, tena ku tiaki teeraa tama.
LUK 17:35 E rua na hhine e me ki nnoho hakaatoa no tukituki na hakapopu, tena TeAtua e me ki too teeraa hine i taha, tena ku tiaki teeraa hine.
LUK 17:36 [E rua na taanata e me ki uata i roto te paupaku hokotahi, tena TeAtua e me ki too teeraa tama i taha, tena ku tiaki teeraa tama.”]
LUK 17:37 Kito na disaipol raa ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “TeAriki! Na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai i te kina hee?” Tena Jisas ki meake, “He kina peehee e moe te mee e mate, na manu kai ttama lellee raa e me ki muimui atu i te kina naa.”
LUK 18:1 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake na disaipol Aia raa te tattara hurihuri nei ma ki poroporo ake na tama raa ki se mamannatu tammaki no lotu tahi.
LUK 18:2 “He tama hakatonutonu e noho i te matakaina raa. Te tama raa se mataku TeAtua, ia se hakammaha hoki alaa tama.
LUK 18:3 Tena i roto te matakaina naa e isi hoki te tautukaha hine e noho, tena te hine raa e haere tahi ake no kainno ake te tama hakatonutonu raa ma, ‘Tokonaki no hakatonu anau ma te tama e hakatauttau ma anau raa.’
LUK 18:4 Saaita roroa roo te tama hakatonutonu raa se hihai ki tokonaki te tautukaha hine raa, tena ki oti roo aia ku tattara hokoia ma, ‘Niaina ma anau se mataku TeAtua, ia se hakammaha alaa tama,
LUK 18:5 e meia anau ku kkaro e mee te tautukaha hine nei e hamai tahi no kainno mai anau ki tokonaki aia. Anau e me ki mee te hakataakoto te hine nei ki tauareka, kaa seai te hine nei e me ki hahamai tahi no mee te tino anau raa ki ttahi aia.’ ”
LUK 18:6 Tena TeAriki ki meake, “Hakallono atu hea te tama hakatonutonu haeo raa e tattara raa.
LUK 18:7 Eaa! TeAtua se lavaa te tokonaki no hakatonutonu na tama e ttani tahi ake Aia te ao ma te poo ma ki tokonaki laatou raa? Eaa! Tama raa e me ki nnahe te tokonaki na tama raa?
LUK 18:8 Anau e meatu kootou, TeAtua e me ki vave no tokonaki na tama Aia raa. Emeia, kaa te Tamariki te Tama nei e lavaa te kite na hakattina peenei te saaita Aia e vaakai mai raa?”
LUK 18:9 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake te tattara hurihuri nei i na tama e hakataakoto ma laatou e ttonu tahi, tena ki se hihhai alaa tama raa.
LUK 18:10 “Tokorua na tama e oo i te Hare Tapu ma ki lotu, teeraa tama he Farisi, tena teeraa tama he tama e aoao na takis.
LUK 18:11 “Te Farisi raa e tuu hakammao hokoia no lotu peenei, ‘Anau e hakammaha atu Akoe TeAtua, maitaname anau se manako, anau se kairarao, anau se karemat kairarao pera ma alaa tama. Anau e hakammaha Akoe, e mee anau se ssau pera ma te tama e aoao na takis e tuu i te kina raa.
LUK 18:12 Anau e hakamaatapu e rua na aho i roto te latapu hokotahi, ia tena anau e hoki atu te hakasehui na mee hakaatoa anau e too raa.’
LUK 18:13 “Emeia te tama e aoao na takis raa e tuu hakammao no kkira i raro no tukituki te hatahata aia, tena ki lotu ake peenei, ‘TeAtua, hai aroha mai anau, e mee anau he tama hai sara.’ ”
LUK 18:14 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e meatu kootou, te tama e aoao na takis raa e tonu i mua na karemata TeAtua te saaita te lotu raa ni oti, seai ma ko te Farisi raa. Na tama e mee hokolaatou ki hakananniu raa, e me ki tuku iho no mouraro, tena na tama e mee hokolaatou ki mouraro raa e me ki ssau ria no hakananniu.”
LUK 18:15 E isi na tama e kou ake na tamalliki laatou raa iaa Jisas ma Tama raa ki hakatapu na tamalliki raa. Na disaipol raa e kkite, tena ki hai ake na tama raa ma ki se mee peeraa,
LUK 18:16 e meia Jisas e kanna ake na tamalliki raa ki oo ake Aia, tena ki meake, “Tiaki na tamalliki naa ki oo mai Anau, tena kootou ki se ppui na tamalliki naa, e mee te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa he kina na tama peenei.
LUK 18:17 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni! Te tama se hihai ki too te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa pera ma na tamalliki peenei raa e me ki se lavaa roo te uru i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
LUK 18:18 He tama hakamaatua na Jiu raa e vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Te Rabai e tauareka! Hea anau e me ki pena ki lavaa anau te too te ora e ora tahi raa?”
LUK 18:19 Kito Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Aiea akoe e mee ma Anau e tauareka naea? Se hai tama e tauareka, TeAtua Hokoia koi e tauareka.
LUK 18:20 Akoe e iroa na tuaa nei: ‘Auu se avvana huri, auu se taa tama, auu se kailallao, auu se tattara malliu alaa tama, tena ku hakammaha te tamana ia ma te tinna akoe raa.’ ”
LUK 18:21 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, “Anau e tautari roo na tuaa naa hakaatoa, kaamata roo te saaita anau ni paamee raa.”
LUK 18:22 Jisas e rono na tattara te tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “He mee hokotahi koi akoe e tau te ppena. Kou ake na mee hakaatoa akoe e ttino raa ki sui alaa tama, tena ku too na sileni raa no kou ake na tama hakaalloha raa, tena akoe e me ki isi na mee taualleka i te vaelani, tena ki oti akoe ku hamai no tautari Anau.”
LUK 18:23 Emeia te saaita te tama raa ni rono na tattara raa, aia ku se hihia roo, e mee aia he tama e hai hekau roo.
LUK 18:24 Jisas e kite pera ma te maanatu te tama raa ku haeo roo, tena Aia ki meake, “E me ki hainattaa roo ma na tama hai sileni raa te ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
LUK 18:25 Te hainattaa te tama hai sileni ki ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa e me ki hainattaa roo i aruna ma te kamel e uru i roto te rua te rina e ttui paamaro raa.”
LUK 18:26 Tena na tama e llono Jisas e tattara raa ku vahiri ake ma, “Kaa koai na tama e me ki ora naa?”
LUK 18:27 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Na mee tera e hainattaa roo ma taatou na tama te ppena raa, e hainauhie roo ma TeAtua.”
LUK 18:28 Kito Pita ki meake, “Kira ake! Maatou e tiaki na mee hakaatoa maatou e ttino raa no tauttari Akoe.”
LUK 18:29 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Hakamaoni! Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni pera ma he tama peehee e tiaki te hare aia, te avana aia, na taina aia, na maatua aia ia ma na tamalliki aia raa no tautari na tiputipu te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa
LUK 18:30 e me ki too tammaki roo na mee te saaita nei ia ma te ora e ora tahi tera e hamai i muri raa.”
LUK 18:31 Tena Jisas ki too te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa i te vahi, tena ki meake, “Hakallono! Taatou e me ki oo i Jerusalem ki mee na tattara na profet raa ni tattaa i te vahi te Tamariki te Tama nei raa ki hakamaoni.
LUK 18:32 Na tama i Jerusalem raa e me ki kou ake te Tama raa i na rima na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena na tama raa e me ki tataussua Tama raa, tena ku hai na haeo Tama raa, tena ku sasavare Tama raa.
LUK 18:33 Na tama raa e me ki riki Tama raa, tena ku taa Tama raa no mate, e meia i te aho tana hakatoru raa, Tama raa e me ki mahike muri no ora.”
LUK 18:34 Emeia na disaipol raa se hai mee e illoa i na tattara Jisas raa. Na hakataakoto na tattara raa e huuna ria tera hea na tama raa se illoa hea Jisas ni tattara ake raa.
LUK 18:35 E isi te tama karemata sseni e noho i te vahi te mateara raa no kainonno te saaita Jisas ni haere no taapiri i Jeriko.
LUK 18:36 Te tama raa ku rono te kanohenua raa e hakallaka vaa mua, tena aia ki vahiri ake, “Hea kootou e mee naa?”
LUK 18:37 Kito na tama raa ki meake te tama raa ma, “Jisas te Tama i Nasaret raa ku hamai.”
LUK 18:38 Tena te tama karemata sseni raa ki kanna ake ma, “Jisas! Te Mokopuna Devit! Hai aroha mai anau!”
LUK 18:39 Kito na tama e ttuu i mua te tama raa ku hai ake te tama raa ma ki noho hemuu. Emeia te tama raa e kanna ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Te Mokopuna Devit! Hai aroha mai anau!”
LUK 18:40 Tena Jisas ki tuu no meake na tama raa ki kou ake te tama karemata sseni raa i Aia. Te tama raa ku taapiri ake, kito Jisas ki vahiri ake te tama raa ma,
LUK 18:41 “Hea akoe e hihai ma Anau ki ppena ma akoe naa?” Kito te tama raa ki meake, “TeAriki, anau e hihai ma anau ki kite.”
LUK 18:42 Tena Jisas ki meake te tama raa ma, “Tena akoe ku kite naa! Te hakatina akoe raa e mee akoe no tauareka.”
LUK 18:43 Te saaita naa koi te tama raa ku lavaa te kite, tena aia ki haere tautari atu vaa muri Jisas, tena ki hakammaha TeAtua. Te saaita te kanohenua raa ni kkite ma te tama raa ku kite, na tama raa hakaatoa ku hakammaha ake TeAtua.
LUK 19:1 Jisas e haere peeraa i Jeriko, tena ki haere hakaraka.
LUK 19:2 Teeraa he tama hakamaatua na tama e aoao na takis raa, te inoa aia raa ko Sakius, tena aia he tama hai sileni hoki.
LUK 19:3 Tama raa e hakahikkahi ma ki kite ma Jisas koai, e meia aia he tama e popoto roo, tena aia ku se lavaa te kite Jisas e mee te kanohenua raa e tammaki roo.
LUK 19:4 Tena kito Sakius ki tere i mua te kanohenua raa no kake i aruna te laakau e rahi roo ma ki lavaa aia te kite Jisas, e mee Jisas e haere atu hoki te ara naa.
LUK 19:5 Jisas ku tae i te kina te laakau raa, tena Aia ki kkira i aruna no meake Sakius ma, “Tiho mai vave i raro, e mee Anau e me ki noho i te hare akoe raa te aho nei.”
LUK 19:6 Sakius ku hihia roo no tiho vave i raro, tena aia ki too Jisas no oo laaua i te hare aia raa.
LUK 19:7 Na tama hakaatoa ni kkite raa ku kaamata no tamumu ma, “Jisas e haere i te hare te tama hai sara!”
LUK 19:8 Tena Sakius ki tuu i aruna no meake Jisas ma, “TeAriki! Hakarono mai, anau e me ki vvae hea anau e ttino raa i lottonu, tena ku kou ake i na tama hakaalloha raa, tena kame anau ni hai laavaka he tama anau e me ki kou ake e haa na tuhana ki raka ma hea anau ni hai laavaka no too i te tama raa.”
LUK 19:9 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te aho nei TeAtua ku tokonaki na tama i roto te hare nei raa no ora, maitaname teenei he mokopuna Abraham hoki.
LUK 19:10 Te Tamariki te Tama nei e hamai ma ki sesee na tama e llano raa, tena ku tokonaki na tama raa ki too te ora hakamaoni.”
LUK 19:11 Na tama raa koi hakalollono koi na tattara raa, tena Jisas ku tattara ake te tattara hurihuri nei. Aia ku taapiri roo i Jerusalem, tena na tama raa e kkahu ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku taapiri koi ki hakahura ake.
LUK 19:12 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Teeraa he tama e hakamaatua roo, tena aia e horau i te henua e mmao roo i taha ma ki tuku te henua raa, tena i muri aia ku vaakai ake i te henua aia raa.
LUK 19:13 I mua aia ni horau raa, aia e kanna ake te sanahuru na tama hehekau aia raa, tena ki kou ake na tama raa na siliva taki ttahi, tena ki meake na tama raa, ‘Kootou ki mmata ma e hia kootou e lavaa te hakapiri ake i aruna te siliva hokotahi nei te saaita anau e haere raa.’
LUK 19:14 Emeia te saaita naa hoki na tama roo te henua aia raa ku se hihhai te tama raa, tena laatou ki kauna ria atu na tama i muri te tama raa ma ki meake na tama te henua te tama raa e haere raa ma, ‘Maatou ku se hihhai te tama nei ki mee pera ma he tuku maatou.’
LUK 19:15 “Te tama raa e haere no tuku, tena ki vaakai mai i muri. Te tama raa e tae ake koi, tena ki kanna ake na tama hehekau aia raa ki oo ake no ttuu i mua aia ki mmata ma e hia na sileni laatou ni lavaa te too raa.
LUK 19:16 Te tama kaamata raa e haere ake, tena ki meake, ‘Tama hakamaatua! Anau e hehekau no too sanahuru na siliva i aruna ma hea akoe ni kou mai raa.’
LUK 19:17 Tena te tuku raa ki meake, ‘Tauareka roo, akoe he tama hehekau tauareka! Anau e me ki tuku akoe ki rorohi sanahuru na matakaina e llahi.’
LUK 19:18 Tena te tama hakarua raa ki haere ake no meake ma, ‘Tama hakamaatua! Anau e hehekau no too e rima na siliva i aruna ma hea akoe ni kou mai anau raa.’
LUK 19:19 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake te tama raa, ‘Akoe e me ki rorohi e rima na matakaina e llahi.’
LUK 19:20 “Tena teeraa tama ku haere ake no meake ma, ‘Tama hakamaatua! Teenei te siliva akoe; anau e huu i roto te paamaro.
LUK 19:21 Anau e mataku akoe, e mee akoe he tama e hakamataku. Akoe e too na mee tera seai ma ni mee akoe raa, tena akoe e kkope na kai tera akoe ni se ttori.’
LUK 19:22 Tena te tuku raa ki meake, ‘Akoe he tama hehekau haeo! Anau e me ki too na tattara akoe naa ki hakatonutonu akoe! Akoe e iroa pera ma anau he tama hakamataku, tena anau e too na mee tera seai ma ni mee anau raa, tena ki too hoki na kai tera anau ni se ttori raa.
LUK 19:23 Aiea kaa akoe se ppono te siliva nei i roto te benk raea? Tena anau e me ki too muri te siliva nei ma na siliva laatou e hakapiri ake i aruna raa.’
LUK 19:24 “Tena te tuku raa ki meake na tama e ttuu vaa raa, ‘Too te siliva naa i taha ma te tama raa, tena ku kou ake te tama e isi sanahuru na siliva raa.’
LUK 19:25 Kito na tama raa ki meake te tuku raa ma, ‘Tama hakamaatua! Tama raa e isi sanahuru na siliva!’
LUK 19:26 Tena te tuku raa ki meake, ‘Anau e meatu kootou pera ma na tama e isi tammaki na mee raa e me ki too alaa mee e hakapiri ake hoki i aruna, tena na tama se isi na mee raa niaina ma na mee raa e moisi, e meia na mee raa e me ki too ria i taha ma laatou.
LUK 19:27 Tena kou mai na tama ni se hihhai ma anau ki tuku laatou raa i te kina nei vahao nei, tena ku taa na tama raa ki mmate i mua na karemata anau!’ ”
LUK 19:28 Jisas e tattara ake te tattara hurihuri raa no oti, tena Aia ki haere i mua na tama raa i Jerusalem.
LUK 19:29 Jisas ku taapiri i Betfage laaua ma Betani i te kina te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa, tena Jisas ki kauna tokorua na disaipol Aia raa ki oo i mua
LUK 19:30 ma na tattara nei, “Oo i te matakaina e tuu mai i mua raa, tena te saaita koorua e uru atu i te matakaina naa, koorua e me ki kkite te donki e nnoa tera se hai tama ni kake i aruna no tere, tena koorua ku vvete te donki naa no hakattaki mai.
LUK 19:31 Kame he tama e vahiri atu ma, ‘Koorua e vvete te donki naa ki aa,’ tena koorua ku meake pera ma, ‘TeAriki e hihai te manu nei.’ ”
LUK 19:32 Tokorua raa e oo no kkite pera ma na mee laaua e kkite raa e ssau roo pera ma hea Jisas ni tattara ake laaua raa.
LUK 19:33 Tokorua raa ku vvete te donki raa, tena te tama te manu raa ki vahiri ake tokorua raa ma, “Koorua e vvete te donki naa ki aa?”
LUK 19:34 Kito tokorua ki meake ma, “TeAriki e hihai te manu nei.”
LUK 19:35 Tena tokorua raa ki hakattaki ake te donki raa iaa Jisas. Tena na disaipol raa ki hakapiri na kaukahu laatou raa i aruna te donki raa, tena laatou ki hakkake Jisas i aruna.
LUK 19:36 Jisas e tere i aruna te donki raa, tena te kanohenua raa ku sosora na kaukahu lolloa laatou raa vaa aruna te mateara.
LUK 19:37 Jisas ku taapiri i Jerusalem i te kina te mateara e haere i raro te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa, tena tammaki roo na disaipol Aia raa ku kaamata no hakammaha TeAtua, tena ki hakammaha ake TeAtua hakamaroa roo, e mee laatou ku kkite na mee e llahi roo.
LUK 19:38 “TeAtua e hakatapu te Tuku tera e hamai i te inoa TeAriki raa! Na mahi TeAtua ia ma te Noho Laoi i te vaelani!”
LUK 19:39 E isi na Farisi i roto te kanohenua raa e hai ake Jisas ma, “Rabai! Meake na disaipol Akoe raa ki se vaa!”
LUK 19:40 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu kootou, kame na tama nei e ttuu hemuu, tena na hatu nei hokolaatou e me ki kaamata no vaa.”
LUK 19:41 Jisas ku taapiri roo i Jerusalem, tena te saaita Aia ni kite te matakaina raa, Aia ku tani roo Tana aroha,
LUK 19:42 tena ki meake, “Kame kootou e illoa hakamaoni hea e me ki kou atu te noho laoi! Emeia kootou se lavaa te kkite te noho laoi raa.
LUK 19:43 E isi te saaita e me ki hamai, tena na tama e haeo kootou raa e me ki oo atu no hakkutu na kerekere raa ki palluna, tena ku llepo areha kootou i na vahi hakaatoa.
LUK 19:44 Na tama raa e me ki seu te matakaina e rahi kootou naa, tena ku taa kootou ki mmate; na tama raa se lavaa te tiaki he hatu ki mmau i te kina aia ni mmau raa, maitaname kootou ni se illoa te saaita TeAtua e me ki tokonaki kootou raa.”
LUK 19:45 Tena Jisas ki haere i roto te Hare Tapu raa no hakaise na tama e suisui na mee vaa hare raa,
LUK 19:46 kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na tattara nei e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu TeAtua raa pera ma, ‘Te Hare Tapu Anau nei he hare e me ki lotulotu.’ Emeia kootou ku huri te hare nei ki mee mo he hare na tama kailallao.”
LUK 19:47 Jisas e akoako i roto te Hare Tapu raa na aho hakaatoa. Na maatua hakananniu raa, na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa e hihhai ma ki taa Jisas ki mate,
LUK 19:48 e meia na tama raa se hai ara e lave ki taa Tama raa, maitaname te kanohenua raa e hihhai ki hakallono na tattara Tama raa, tena na tama raa hoki se hihhai ma laatou ki se llono he tattara hokotahi.
LUK 20:1 Teeraa he aho Jisas e akoako ake te kanohenua raa i te vahi te Rono Tauareka raa i roto te Hare Tapu, tena na maatua hakananniu raa, na tama poroporo na tuaa raa, hakapaa ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku oo ake
LUK 20:2 no meake Jisas ma, “Akoe ki mee mai maatou ma ni mahi peehee akoe e isi ki ppena na mee nei?”
LUK 20:3 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e me ki vahiri atu he vahiri hokotahi. Kootou ki mee mai Anau,
LUK 20:4 na mahi Jon e isi ki hakoukou tapu na tama raa ni mahi e oo mai TeAtua ma ni mahi e oo mai koi te tama?”
LUK 20:5 Tena na tama raa ku kaamata no hakatauttau hokolaatou ma, “Taatou e me ki meake peehee? Kame taatou e meake ma, ‘Na mahi Jon e isi raa ni mahi TeAtua’, tena Aia e me ki mee mai ma, ‘Kaa kootou se hakattina Jon naea?’
LUK 20:6 Tena kame taatou e meake ma, ‘Na mahi Jon e isi raa ni mahi koi te tama,’ tena te kanohenua nei e me ki maka taatou na hatu, maitaname na tama raa e hakattina pera ma Jon he profet.”
LUK 20:7 Kito na tama raa ki meake ma, “Maatou se illoa ma na mahi Jon e isi raa ni mahi e oo mai i hee.”
LUK 20:8 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Tena Anau hoki se lavaa te meatu ma ni mahi peehee Anau e isi ki ppena na mee nei.”
LUK 20:9 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake te tattara hurihuri nei: “Teeraa he tama e ttori na hua na grep i roto te paupaku aia, tena aia ki kou ake te paupaku raa ki lollohi alaa tama, tena te tama raa ki tiaki te henua aia raa no haere no noho i taha ma te henua raa saaita roroa roo.
LUK 20:10 Te saaita na hua na laakau raa ku lleu, tena te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa ku kauna te tama hehekau aia raa ki haere no mmata na tama e lollohi te paupaku aia raa, tena ku too te tuhana aia raa. Emeia na tama e lollohi te paupaku raa e taa te tama raa, tena ki kauna muri te tama raa ki vaakai se hai mee e kou ake.
LUK 20:11 Tena kito te tama hakamaatua raa ki kauna teeraa tama; e meia na tama e lollohi te paupaku raa e taa te tama raa hoki, tena ki ppena hakahaeo roo i te tama raa, tena ki kauna muri te tama raa ki haere se hai mee hoki e kou ake.
LUK 20:12 Tena aia ki kauna te tama tana hakatoru raa, tena na tama lollohi te paupaku raa ki taa te tama raa no masessere haeo roo, tena ki ppehi te tama raa i aho.
LUK 20:13 Tena te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa ki tattara ma, ‘Hea anau e me ki ppena? Anau e me ki kauna te taupeara hokotahi anau e hakasessere mahi nei. Na tama naa kame e me ki hakammaha hakamaoni taku tama nei.’
LUK 20:14 Emeia, te saaita na tama e lollohi te paupaku raa ni kkite te taupeara raa, na tama raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, ‘Teenei te taupeara te tama hakamaatua te paupaku nei. Taatou ki taa te tama nei ki mate, tena taatou ku too na mee hakaatoa aia e ttino raa ma taatou!’
LUK 20:15 Kito na tama raa ki lletu te taupeara raa i taha ma te paupaku raa, tena ki taa te tama raa no mate.” Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake, “Kaa hea te tama hakamaatua te paupaku raa e me ki ppena i na tama e lollohi raa?
LUK 20:16 Te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki hamai no taa na tama raa ki mmate, tena ku too te paupaku raa no kou ake alaa tama ki lollohi.” Te kanohenua raa e llono na tattara nei, tena na tama raa ki meake ma, “Te mee naa se tonu!”
LUK 20:17 Kito Jisas ki kira ake na tama raa, tena ki meake, “Kaa te hakataakoto na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa e mee maea? ‘Te hatu na tama e hakatuutuu na hare raa ni hakahekeheke ma e haeo raa ko te hatu roo e mmau hokoia i na hatu hakaatoa.’
LUK 20:18 Na tama e hhina i aruna te hatu nei raa e me ki motumotu matalliki roo, tena kame te hatu naa e tteiho i aruna he tama, te hatu naa e me ki hakappela te tama naa ki mee mo rehu.”
LUK 20:19 Na tama poroporo na tuaa ia ma na maatua hakananniu raa e hahaivi ma ki hakapiki Jisas i te kina raa, e mee laatou e illoa ma Jisas e tattara te tattara hurihuri raa i laatou; e meia laatou e mattaku hoki i te kanohenua raa.
LUK 20:20 Tena na tama raa ku kirakira he saaita e ttana. Na tama raa e sui na tama ki oo no malliu ma laatou ni tama e ttonu, tena ku oo no vahihhiri ake Jisas ma ki taaiki Tama raa ma na vahiri, ki lavaa laatou te too Jisas no kou ake i na tama hakamattua te taumani i Rom raa.
LUK 20:21 Tena na tama haeo raa ki meake Jisas, “Rabai, maatou e illoa pera ma na tattara ia ma na akoako Akoe raa e ttonu. Maatou e illoa pera ma Akoe se maanatu ma he kakkae peehee te tama e isi, e meia Akoe e akoako ake te hakamaoni TeAtua raa i na tama hakaatoa.
LUK 20:22 Akoe ki mee mai maatou ma e sara ma na tuaa taatou raa ki sui ake na takis raa i te tuku i Rom ma seai?”
LUK 20:23 Emeia Jisas e iroa ma na tama raa e malliu, tena Aia ki meake na tama raa,
LUK 20:24 “Huri mai he sileni. Teenei he pohouru, ia he inoa aai e mmau te sileni nei raa?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “He pohouru, ia he inoa te tuku i Rom.”
LUK 20:25 Tena kito Jisas ki meake, “Tena kootou ku sui ake te tuku raa hea aia e ttino, tena ku sui ake TeAtua hea TeAtua e ttino.”
LUK 20:26 Tena na tama raa ku se hai mee roo e lavaa ma ki taaiki Jisas i mua te kanohenua raa hakaatoa, kito na tama raa ki nnoho hemuu, e meia laatou e mamahharo roo i na tattara Tama raa.
LUK 20:27 Na Sadyusi raa ko na tama e mee ma na tama e mmate se lavaa te ora muri, tena na tama raa ki oo ake no meake Jisas ma,
LUK 20:28 “Rabai, Moses e taataa mai na tuaa nei i taatou ma: ‘Kame he tanata e mate se hai tamalliki i te avana aia raa, tena te taina aia raa e me ki avana te tautukaha hine raa ki lavaa laaua te hura tama, tena na tamalliki raa e me ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki te tanata ku mate raa.’
LUK 20:29 Tena teeraa he tokohitu na haanau; te taina matua raa e avana no mate se hai tamalliki.
LUK 20:30 Tena te tama pare ake raa ku avana te hine raa no mate hoki se hai tamalliki,
LUK 20:31 tena te tama hakatoru raa ku avana hoki te hine raa no mmate se hai tamalliki. Tena te tokohitu na haanau raa hakaatoa ni avvana te hine raa no mmate se hai tamalliki.
LUK 20:32 Tena ki oti roo te hine raa ku mate.
LUK 20:33 Ia tena, i te aho na tama e mmate raa e me ki ora muri i taha ma te mate raa, koai te tama na tama nei e me ki avana te hine raa? E mee te tokohitu na haanau raa hakaatoa ni avvana te hine raa.”
LUK 20:34 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na taanata ia ma na hhine te maarama nei raa e avvana,
LUK 20:35 e meia na taanata ia ma na hhine tera e me ki ora muri i taha ma te mate no nnoho i te maarama i muri raa se lavaa te avvana.
LUK 20:36 Na tama raa e me ki mee pera ma ni ensel, tena na tama raa hoki se lavaa te mmate. Na tama raa ni tamalliki TeAtua, e mee laatou ni ora muri i taha ma te mate.
LUK 20:37 Ia tena Moses ni hakamatahua mai pera ma na tama e mmate raa e me ki mahhike muri no ora. I na tattara i te vahi te pupuu e ura raa, Moses e tattara pera ma TeAriki ko ‘TeAtua tera Abraham, TeAtua tera Aisak, tena TeAtua tera Jekop.’
LUK 20:38 Aia he atua na tama e ora, seai ma he atua na tama e mmate, maitaname na tama hakaatoa e ora koi i Aia.”
LUK 20:39 Kito na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa ki meake, “Rabai, na tattara Akoe naa e ttonu!”
LUK 20:40 Tena na tama raa ku mattaku te vahiri ake alaa vahiri hoki.
LUK 20:41 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Aiea na tama raa e tattara ma te Mesaia raa he Mokopuna Devit raea?
LUK 20:42 E mee Devit hokoia ni tattara mai i roto te launiu na Rue raa pera ma, ‘TeAtua e meake TeAriki anau raa ma, Noho i te vahi laaua Anau nei,
LUK 20:43 ki tae roo te saaita Anau e tuku na tama e kiri lloto Akoe raa i raro na vae Akoe raa pera ma he tuai.’
LUK 20:44 Devit e kanna te Mesaia raa ma, ‘TeAriki’; kaa te Mesaia raa e lavaa te mee pera ma he Mokopuna Devit peehee?”
LUK 20:45 Te kanohenua raa e nnoho no hakallono Jisas e tattara raa, tena Aia ki meake na disaipol aia raa ma,
LUK 20:46 “Lollohi hakamattonu i na tama poroporo na tuaa raa. Na tama raa e hihhai ki uru na kaukahu lolloa, tena e hihhai hoki ma na tama ki hakammaha laatou i na kina na maket, tena na tama raa e hihhai hoki ki nnoho i na kina na tama hakamattua e nohonnoho raa, tena e hihhai hoki ki nnoho i na kina taualleka i te kina na kai e llahi raa.
LUK 20:47 Na tama raa e hihhai ki hai lavvaka no kailallao na hare na tautukaha hhine raa, tena ki hakatannata ma laatou e too na lotu e lolloa! Emeia na hakalono llihu laatou e me ki too raa e me ki haeo roo.”
LUK 21:1 Jisas e kkira hakataka no kite na tama hai sileni raa e ponopono na hoki laatou raa i roto te papa na sileni i te Hare Tapu raa,
LUK 21:2 tena Aia e kite te tautukaha hine hakaalloha e ppono e rua na peni i roto te papa raa hoki.
LUK 21:3 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu kootou pera ma te hoki te tautukaha hine nei ni ppono raa e raka roo i aruna ma na hoki na tama hakaatoa.
LUK 21:4 Maitaname na tama e ppono tammaki na sileni raa e isi hoki na sileni e ttoe; e meia te hine nei he tama hakaalloha, tena aia e hoki ake na peeni hakaoti aia e isi raa hakaatoa, tena aia ku se hai sileni hoki e ttoe ki tokonaki aia.”
LUK 21:5 E isi na disaipol Jisas e tattara ma te Hare Tapu raa e tiputipu laoi roo ma na hatu e mmau i te hare raa ia ma na hoki na tama raa e hoki ake TeAtua raa. Tena Jisas ki meake,
LUK 21:6 “E isi te saaita e me ki tae mai tera na mee taualleka hakaatoa kootou e kkite e mmau i te Hare Tapu nei raa e me ki maoha i raro.”
LUK 21:7 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake, “Rabai, na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai vahao hee? Kaa hea e me ki huri mai ki illoa maatou te saaita na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai raa?”
LUK 21:8 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Lollohi hakamattonu, tena kootou ki se hakapanimu. Tammaki na tama e me ki malliu ma laatou e tattara te vahi Anau, tena na tama naa e me ki oo atu no meatu ma, ‘Anau ko te Mesaia!’ ia ma, ‘Te hakaoti raa ku mee ki tae mai i te maarama nei!’ Emeia kootou ki se tauttari na tama naa.
LUK 21:9 Kootou ki se mattaku te saaita kootou e llono na taua na henua e llahi ia ma na taua i roto koi na henua raa; na mee nei e me ki kapihi atu i mua, e meia na mee nei se huri atu pera ma te hakaoti te maarama nei raa ku taapiri.”
LUK 21:10 Tena Jisas ki meake hoki ma, “Na henua e me ki ppuhu hokolaatou, tena na nohorana e me ki ppuhu hokolaatou hoki.
LUK 21:11 Tammaki na henua e me ki ttiri na ruru henua hai mmahi, te one ia ma na maahana haeo e me ki ttiri na kina hakaatoa, tena e me ki isi na mee hakamattaku kootou ni se kkite i mua raa e me ki oo mai peeraa i te vaelani,
LUK 21:12 e meia i mua na mee nei e kapihi atu, kootou e me ki hakapiki ria, tena na tama raa e me ki kou atu na hakalono lihu i kootou; na tama raa e me ki too kootou no kkave i te hare lotu raa ki hakatonutonu ria, tena ku too kootou no ppono i te hare karapusi; kootou e me ki ttuu i mua na tuku ia ma na tama hakamattua raa e mee kootou e tauttari Anau.
LUK 21:13 Teenaa te saaita tauareka kootou te tattara ake te Rono Tauareka raa.
LUK 21:14 Kootou ki mmoe koi te maanatu hokotahi, ia ki se mamannatu tammaki hea kootou e me ki tattarama ki tokonaki kootou raa,
LUK 21:15 maitaname Anau e me ki kou atu kootou na tattara ia ma te atamai tera na tama e haeo kootou raa e me ki se lavaa te mee ma kootou e ssara.
LUK 21:16 Na maatua kootou raa, na taina kootou raa, na hareakina kootou raa, na soa kootou raa e me ki too kootou no kkave i na tama e kiri lloto kootou raa, tena na tama raa e me ki taa alaa tama kootou no mmate.
LUK 21:17 Na tama hakaatoa e me ki kiri lloto kootou e mee kootou e tauttari Anau.
LUK 21:18 Emeia se lavaa roo he rouru i aruna na pohouru kootou raa e me ki hopo.
LUK 21:19 Tuu mmau, tena kootou e me ki too te ora hakamaoni.
LUK 21:20 “Kootou e me ki illoa pera ma Jerusalem ku mee ki seua ria, te saaita kootou e kkite na tama na taua raa ku alleha Jerusalem.
LUK 21:21 Tena na tama i Judia raa e me ki huro peeraa i na mouna raa, tena na tama e nnoho i roto te matakaina e rahi raa e me ki huro i taha, tena na tama e nnoho i mmao ma te matakaina raa e me ki se lavaa te oo i roto te matakaina raa.
LUK 21:22 E mee teenaa ko ‘Na aho na hakalono llihu TeAtua raa’, ki mee na tattara hakaatoa te Launiu Tapu raa ki hakamaoni.
LUK 21:23 Te aho naa, na hhine hai ttama ia ma na hhine e mee na tamalliki pammee raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo. Na mee sakkino roo e me ki ttae ake te henua naa, tena TeAtua e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu Aia raa i na tama te henua naa.
LUK 21:24 E isi na tama e me ki taaia ria no mmate ma na paraamoa, tena alaa tama e me ki too ria no kkave i alaa henua pera ma ni tama karapusi, tena na tama e nnoho pouri raa e me ki hakananniu i roto Jerusalem ki ttae te saaita TeAtua e tuku ake laatou raa e oti.
LUK 21:25 “E isi na mee kootou ni se kkite i mua raa e me ki kapihi ake i te laa, te maremo ia ma na hetuu. Na henua hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa e me ki mamannatu tammaki, ia e me ki mattaku te mmuu te peau ia ma te ttahe te moana.
LUK 21:26 Te mattaku na tama raa e me ki mee na karemata laatou raa no pouri te saaita laatou ni nnoho no ttari hea e me ki kapihi mai i roto te maarama nei raa, tena na mee i te vaelani raa e me ki se lavaa te oo tonu i na ara laatou e hahaere raa.
LUK 21:27 Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki hamai i roto te pukureurehu ma na mahi hai mmahi ia ma te maahina.
LUK 21:28 Te saaita na mee nei e me ki ttae atu raa, kootou e me ki ttuu no kkira i aruna, e mee TeAtua ku taapiri ki hamai no tokonaki kootou ki ora.”
LUK 21:29 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake te tattara hurihuri nei, “Kootou ki mannatu te laakau fik raa ia ma alaa laakau hoki.
LUK 21:30 Te saaita kootou e kkite na laumea na laakau raa ku hura ake, kootou ku illoa koi pera ma te saaita na reurehu raa ku taapiri.
LUK 21:31 E ssau hoki, te saaita kootou e kite na mee nei e kapihi atu raa, tena kootou e me ki illoa pera ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ku taapiri atu.
LUK 21:32 “Mannatu pera ma na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai i mua na tama e nnoho vahao nei raa e mmate hakaatoa.
LUK 21:33 Te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei e me ki oo no oti, e meia na tattara Anau raa se lavaa te oo no oti.
LUK 21:34 “Kootou ki hakamattonu ki se lavaa kootou te kapitia hai mahi i na kai e llahi ia ma te unu tahi, tena ki se mamannatu tammaki na ora i te maarama nei raa, ka oti te aho naa ku hakateki no tae atu no ttaohi kootou
LUK 21:35 pera ma he taaiki. Te aho Anau e me ki vaakai mai raa e me ki ttae na tama hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei.
LUK 21:36 Kootou ki hakamattonu, tena ku lotu tahi ki lavaa kootou te isi na mahi te uru atu ma na hakalono llihu tera e me ki ttae atu raa, ia ki lavaa hoki kootou te ttuu i mua te Tamariki te Tama nei.”
LUK 21:37 Jisas e akoako na aho hakaatoa i roto te Hare Tapu, tena te hiahi Aia ku haere no noho te poo naa i aruna te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa.
LUK 21:38 Te tahata roo na aho hakaatoa na tama raa e oo ake i te Hare Tapu raa no hakallono Jisas e tattara.
LUK 22:1 Te saaita te Kai te Haraoa Mannihi tera laatou e kanna hoki ma te Pasova raa ku taapiri.
LUK 22:2 Na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa e mattaku i te kanohenua raa, tena laatou ki sesee he ara ma ki taa hemuu Jisas ki mate.
LUK 22:3 Tena Satan ku tau i roto Judas Iskariot, he tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Jisas raa.
LUK 22:4 Kito Judas ki haere no tattara ake na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na soldia e lollohi te Hare Tapu raa ki illoa na tama raa te ara aia e me ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama raa.
LUK 22:5 Na tama raa ku hihhia roo, tena ki meake ma laatou e me ki sui Judas na sileni.
LUK 22:6 Judas e hihai te hakataakoto na tama raa, tena aia ku kaamata no matamata hemuu he saaita e tauareka tera aia e me ki kou ake Jisas i na tama hakamattua raa ki se illoa te kanohenua raa.
LUK 22:7 Te saaita ki taa na punua sipsip raa e teiho mai i te aho te Kai te Haraoa Mannihi raa.
LUK 22:8 Jisas e kauna Pita laaua ma Jon ma na tattara nei, “Oo no tanattana mai te Kai te Pasova raa ki kkai taatou.”
LUK 22:9 Tena tokorua raa ki vahiri ake ma, “Akoe e hihai ma maaua ki oo no tanattana te kai raa i hee?”
LUK 22:10 Kito Jisas ki meake, “He tanata e amo te lloo vaitea e me ki ttiri koorua te saaita koorua e uru atu i roto te matakaina naa, tena koorua ku tauttari te tanata naa i roto te hare aia e haere no uru raa,
LUK 22:11 tena koorua ku meake te tama hakamaatua te hare naa pera ma, ‘Te Rabai raa e mee mai maaua ki meatu akoe ma teehee te rum Aia e me ki kai te Kai te Pasova raa ma na disaipol Aia naa?’
LUK 22:12 Te tama naa e me ki huri atu te rum e rahi i aruna, tena koorua ku tanattana mai na mee hakaatoa ki kkai taatou i te kina naa.”
LUK 22:13 Tena tokorua raa ki oo no kkite pera ma na mee raa e ssau roo pera ma hea Jisas ni tattara ake laaua raa, tena laaua ki tanattana na kai te Pasova raa.
LUK 22:14 Te saaita ki kkai te kai raa ku ttae, tena Jisas ma na aposol Aia raa ku nnoho ma ki kkai.
LUK 22:15 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e hihai roo ma ki kai te kai te Pasova nei ma kootou i mua Anau e hakalono llihu.
LUK 22:16 Ia tena Anau e meatu kootou pera ma Anau se lavaa hoki te kai te kai nei ki ttae roo te saaita te mee nei e huri mai te hakamaoni aia i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
LUK 22:17 Jisas e too te kapu raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki meake, “Too te kapu nei no unu, tena ku hakataka atu ki unu kootou hakaatoa.
LUK 22:18 Anau e meatu kootou pera ma Anau se lavaa hoki te unu te wain nei ki tae roo te saaita te mee nei e huri mai te hakamaoni aia i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
LUK 22:19 Tena Jisas ki too te muri haraoa raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki ttohi te haraoa raa no kou ake na tama raa, tena Aia ki meake, “Teenei ko te tinotama Anau tera Anau e kou atu kootou. Ppena te mee nei ki mannatu kootou Anau.”
LUK 22:20 Tena te saaita te kai raa ku oti Aia ku too hoki te kapu raa, tena ki meake, “Teenei ko te kapu te tattara e ivi TeAtua e mmoe i roto te toto Anau tera e me ki nnini atu ki tokonaki kootou raa.”
LUK 22:21 “Emeia kkira mai! Te tama e me ki hakari ake Anau i na tama haeo raa e noho i te tebol nei ma Anau!
LUK 22:22 Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki mate ki tautari hea TeAtua ni hakamoe raa, e meia te tama tera e me ki hakari ake Anau i na tama haeo raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo.”
LUK 22:23 Tena na disaipol raa ku vahihhiri hokolaatou ma koai roo te tama laatou e me ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama haeo raa.
LUK 22:24 Tena na disaipol raa ku kaamata no hakatauttau hokolaatou ma koai te tama laatou e me ki hakanaaniu.
LUK 22:25 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Na tuku na tama e nnoho pouri raa e isi na mahi i aruna na kanohenua laatou raa, tena na tama hakananniu raa ku ttapa ria pera ma, ‘Na Soa te Kanohenua.’
LUK 22:26 Tena kootou ki se mee peeraa, e meia te tama hakanaaniu kootou raa e me ki mee pera ma he tama mouraro, tena te tama hakamaatua raa e me ki mee pera ma he tama hehekau.
LUK 22:27 Koai te tama e hakanaaniu, te tama e noho ma ki kai raa ma te tama e kou ake na kai raa? Hakamaoni te tama e noho i raro raa e hakanaaniu. Emeia Anau e nnoho ma kootou pera ma he tama hehekau.
LUK 22:28 “Kootou e nnoho roo ma Anau te saaita Anau ni hahaaite ria raa;
LUK 22:29 tena Anau e me ki kou atu kootou na mahi ki mee pera ma ni tuku, e ssau pera ma te Tamana Anau raa ni kou mai na mahi Anau ki hakamaatua raa.
LUK 22:30 Kootou e me ki kkai, ia e me ki unu ma Anau i roto te Hakamaatua ana Anau raa, tena kootou e me ki nnoho i aruna na nohorana no hakamattua na kaha sanahauru ma rua Israel raa.
LUK 22:31 “Saimon, Saimon! Hakarono! Satan ku oti te too te tattara TeAtua ki hahaaite kootou hakaatoa, ki vvae na tama taualleka raa i taha ma na tama haeo pera ma te tama e ttori na kai raa e vvae na hua na wit raa i taha ma na penu.
LUK 22:32 Emeia Anau e lotu ma akoe Saimon, ki hai mahi te hakatina akoe raa ki se lavaa akoe te tteiho. Te saaita akoe e vaakai muri mai Anau raa, akoe ku tokonaki hoki na taina akoe raa ki hai mmahi na hakattina laatou.”
LUK 22:33 Kito Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, anau e tanattana ki haere no karapusi, ia ki mate ma Akoe!”
LUK 22:34 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Pita, Anau e meatu akoe, i mua te manu tane raa e tani te poo nei, akoe e me ki kore e toru na vahao pera ma akoe se iroa Anau.”
LUK 22:35 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Te saaita Anau ni kauna kootou ki oo no takutaku se hai sileni ni too, ia se hai muri kopu ni too raa, tena se hai taka e uru raa, kootou e isi na mee kootou e hihhai tera kootou se isi?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Seai!”
LUK 22:36 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Emeia te saaita nei, te tama e isi te muri kopu na sileni raa ku too, tena te tama se isi te paraamoa raa ku kou ake te kaukahu mattoru aia raa ki sui teeraa tama, tena aia ku too na sileni raa no sui he paraamoa ma aia.
LUK 22:37 Anau e meatu maitaname te kina e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu e tattara ma, ‘Te Tama raa e hukui ma na tama kailallao raa,’ ku hakamaoni i Anau te aho nei, e mee hea na tama ni tattaa i te vahi Anau raa e me ki hakamaoni.”
LUK 22:38 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “TeAriki! Kira mai! E isi e rua na paraamoa.” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Ku tau peenaa na tattara naa!”
LUK 22:39 Jisas ku tiaki te matakaina raa, tena ki haere ma na disaipol Aia raa i te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa pera ma Aia ni hahaere i mua raa.
LUK 22:40 Jisas ku tae i te kina raa, tena Aia ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Kootou ki lotu ki se lavaa kootou te tteiho i na hahaaite.”
LUK 22:41 Jisas e haere no mmao hakamarie i taha ma na tama raa, tena Aia ki tuturi i raro no lotu.
LUK 22:42 Aia e lotu ma, “Tamana, kame Akoe e hihai, Akoe ku too te kapu te hakalono lihu nei i taha ma Anau. Teenei seai ma he hihai Anau, e meia teenei he hihai Akoe e hihai ma Anau ki ppena.”
LUK 22:43 Tena te ensel i te vaelani raa ku tuu ake no tokonaki Tama raa.
LUK 22:44 Jisas ku tipuaina haeo roo, tena Aia ki lotu roo ma na mahi Aia, tena na kahota Aia raa ku nnini i aruna te kerekere raa pera ma ni toto e kkoo.
LUK 22:45 Te saaita Jisas ni lotu no oti, Aia ku mahike i aruna no vaakai atu no kite na disaipol raa ku mmoe se llono roo, e mee na alloha laatou raa e mee roo laatou no matanaennae.
LUK 22:46 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou e mmoe naea? Mahike i aruna no lotu ki se lavaa kootou te ttiri na hahaaite.”
LUK 22:47 Jisas koi tattara koi te saaita te kanohenua raa ni ttae ake, tena Judas he tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa ku hakattaki ake na tama raa. Judas e haere ake iaa Jisas raa ma ki mohoni Tama raa.
LUK 22:48 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Judas, te mohoni akoe naa e me ki hakari ake te Tamariki te Tama nei i te kanohenua raa?”
LUK 22:49 Na disaipol ni nnoho ma Jisas raa ku kkite hea e me ki kapihi ake raa, tena na tama raa ku vahiri ake Jisas ma, “TeAriki! Eaa, maatou e me ki ppuhu ma na paraamoa maatou nei?”
LUK 22:50 Tena he tama na tama raa ku ttuu te katarina te vahi laaua te tama hehekau te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa no hopo.
LUK 22:51 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Ku tau peenaa.” Tena Aia ki taohi te katarina te tama raa no hakammau ake no tauareka.
LUK 22:52 Kito Jisas ki meake na maatua hakananniu raa, tena na soldia e lollohi te Hare Tapu raa ia ma na tama hakamattua tera ni oo ake ma ki ttaohi Aia raa ma, “Eaa, kootou e oo mai roo ma na paraamoa ia ma na hika ki taohi Anau pera ma Anau he tama tahao haeo?
LUK 22:53 Anau e nnoho ma kootou na aho hakaatoa i roto te Hare Tapu, tena kootou se mee ma ki taohi Anau. Emeia teenei te saaita kootou ki hehekau, te saaita na mahi te pouri raa ku hakamaatua i roto kootou.”
LUK 22:54 Na tama raa ku hakapiki Jisas, tena ki too Tama raa no kkave i te hare te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa, tena Pita ki haere tautari atu hakammao.
LUK 22:55 E isi te ahi e ura i roto te kina te hare raa, tena Pita ki haere atu no nnoho ma na tama e nnoho i te kina te ahi raa.
LUK 22:56 Te saaita te taukupu hehekau raa ni kite Pita e noho i te kina te ahi raa, te taukupu raa ku kkira hakamattonu ake roo iaa Pita, tena ki meake, “Te tama nei hoki e hahaere ma Jisas.”
LUK 22:57 Emeia Pita e kore, tena ki meake te hine raa ma, “Anau se iroa te Tama naa.”
LUK 22:58 Tena se roroa hoki e isi te tanata ku kkira ake no maatino Pita, tena ki meake, “Akoe hoki e hai i roto na tama raa!” Emeia Pita e kore, tena ki meake te tanata raa ma, “Seai, anau se hai na tama naa.”
LUK 22:59 Saaita raa ku roroa ake hakamaarie, tena teeraa tama hoki ku hamakkau ake pera ma, “Te tama nei e hahaere hakamaoni ma Jisas, maitaname aia he tama i Galili.”
LUK 22:60 Tena Pita ki meake te tanata raa, “Anau se iroa hea akoe e tattara naa.” Te saaita naa koi te manu tane raa ku tani.
LUK 22:61 Tena Jisas ki hakatike no kkira tonu ake roo iaa Pita, tena Pita ku maanatu na tattara TeAriki raa ni tattara ake aia raa ma, “I mua te manu tane raa e tani te poo nei, akoe e me ki kore e toru na vahao pera ma akoe se iroa Anau.”
LUK 22:62 Pita ku aroha roo, tena aia ki haere i aho no tanitani roo.
LUK 22:63 Na tama e lollohi Jisas raa ku tataussua Jisas, tena ki riki Tama raa.
LUK 22:64 Na tama raa e nnoa na karemata Jisas raa, tena ki meake Tama raa ma, “Tini ma koai te tama ni lliki Akoe raa?”
LUK 22:65 Kito na tama raa ki hai ake tammaki roo na tattara haeo iaa Jisas.
LUK 22:66 Te mee raa ku maarama, tena na tama hakamattua raa, na maatua hakananniu raa ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku kkutu hakaatoa, tena na tama raa ki kou ake Jisas no hakatuu i mua te kuturana raa.
LUK 22:67 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Mee mai, Akoe ko te Mesaia?” Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kame Anau e meatu, kootou e me ki se lavaa te hakattina Anau,
LUK 22:68 tena kame Anau e vahiri atu, kootou e me ki se lavaa te mee mai hoki.
LUK 22:69 Emeia te saaita nei te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua Hai mahi raa.”
LUK 22:70 Tena na tama raa hakaatoa ki meake, “Kaa Akoe ko te Tamariki TeAtua?” Kito Jisas ki meake, “Teenaa koi kootou e illoa naa.”
LUK 22:71 Tena na tama raa ki meake, “Taatou se hihhai ki too ni tattara alaa tama hoki! Taatou hokotaatou e llono na tattara te Tama nei!”
LUK 23:1 Tena na tama te kuturana raa hakaatoa ku mahike i aruna no too Jisas no kkave iaa Pailat raa,
LUK 23:2 tena na tama raa ku kaamata no hatuhatu na malliu laatou iaa Jisas ma, “Te Tama nei e hahaivi ma ki mee na tama raa ki hakataukaa ma te taumani, tena ki mee na tama raa ki se lavaa te sui ake na takis laatou raa i te tuku i Rom raa, tena Aia e mee mai Hokoia ma Aia ko te Mesaia ia ma he tuku.”
LUK 23:3 Kito Pailat ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Akoe ko te tuku na Jiu?” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Teenaa koi akoe ku mee mai naa.”
LUK 23:4 Kito Pailat ki meake na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma te kanohenua raa ma, “Anau se hai mee e lave ki meatu ma te tama nei e sara.”
LUK 23:5 Emeia na tama raa e vanake ake koi ma, “Te Tama nei e haere vaa roto Judia raa hakaatoa ma ki hakatike na hakataakoto na tama raa ma na akoako Aia raa. Aia e kaamata mai i Galili, ia tena vahao nei Aia ku tae mai i te kina nei.”
LUK 23:6 Pailat e rono na tattara na tama raa, tena aia ki vahiri ake ma, “Teenei he tama i Galili?”
LUK 23:7 Te saaita Pailat ni iroa pera ma Jisas he tama i te henua Herot e rorohi raa, tena aia ki kauna Jisas ki haere iaa Herot raa, e mee Herot e noho te saaita naa hoki i Jerusalem.
LUK 23:8 Herot ku hihia roo te saaita aia ni kite Jisas, e mee aia ni rono tammaki na mee i te vahi Jisas, tena aia hoki ko na hahaivi roo ma ki kite Jisas. Aia e hihai ma ki kite Jisas e ppena he mirakol.
LUK 23:9 Tena Herot ku vahihhiri ake Jisas tammaki na mee, e meia Jisas e noho hemuu koi, se hai tattara roo e meake.
LUK 23:10 Tena na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku oo ake no ttuu i mua no hatu na malliu laatou iaa Jisas.
LUK 23:11 Herot ma na soldia aia raa ku tataussua Jisas, tena ki tattara haeo roo i Tama raa, tena laatou ki hakauru ake na hekau taualleka roo iaa Jisas, tena ki kauna Tama raa ki vaakai iaa Pailat raa.
LUK 23:12 Tena te aho naa koi Pailat laaua ma Herot ku ssoa; i mua raa laaua e haeo roo hokolaaua.
LUK 23:13 Pailat ku kanna ake na maatua hakananniu raa, na tama hakamattua raa ia ma te kanohenua raa ki hakkutu ake hakaatoa,
LUK 23:14 tena aia ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou e kou mai te Tama nei i anau, tena ki mee ma te Tama nei e hakattaki sara na tama. Tena anau e lahulahu te Tama nei i mua na karemata kootou hakaatoa, tena anau e kite pera ma te Tama nei se isi te mee e sara ma na tattara haeo kootou ni tattara mai raa.
LUK 23:15 Herot hoki se hai tattara e kou mai ma te Tama nei e sara, e mee aia e kauna ria mai te Tama nei ki vaakai mai taatou. Te Tama nei se isi te mee e sara ki lavaa taatou te taa Aia ki mate.
LUK 23:16 Tena anau e me ki riki koi te Tama nei, tena ku hakattana Aia ki haere.”
LUK 23:17 [Te saaita na Kai na Pasova hakaatoa, Pailat e me ki hakattana he tama karapusi.]
LUK 23:18 Tena te kanohenua raa hakaatoa ku hakaioo ake ma, “Taa Tama naa ki mate! Hakattana Barabas ma maatou!”
LUK 23:19 (Barabas e ponotia i roto te hare karapusi e mee aia e usuusu te kanohenua raa ki se hakallono te taumani, tena aia e taa hoki te tama no mate.)
LUK 23:20 Pailat e hihai koi ma ki hakattana Jisas, tena aia ki tattara hakaraoi ake hoki te kanohenua raa.
LUK 23:21 Emeia na tama raa e vaa ake koi ma, “Tii Tama naa i aruna te kros! Tii Tama naa i aruna te kros!”
LUK 23:22 Tena Pailat ku tattara ake na tama raa te hakatautoru na vahao ma, “Kaa he sara peehee te Tama nei e ppena? Anau se hai mee e lave ki mee ma te Tama nei e sara ki lavaa te Tama nei te taia ria ki mate. Anau e me ki riki koi te Tama nei, tena ku hakattana Aia ki haere.”
LUK 23:23 Emeia na tama raa e vaa ake hakamaroa roo pera ma Jisas e tau te ttii ria i aruna te kros, tena i te hakaoti roo na tama raa ku too hea laatou ni ttani ake raa.
LUK 23:24 Tena Pailat ku tuku ake hea te kanohenua raa e kainno ake aia raa.
LUK 23:25 Pailat e hakattana Barabas, te tama te kanohenua raa e hirihiri raa; teenaa ko te tama tera ni ponotia i roto i te hare karapusi e mee aia e usuusu na tama ki se hakallono te taumani raa, tena ki taa hoki te tama no mate raa, tena Pailat ki kou ake Jisas i na rima te kanohenua raa ki ppena hea laatou e mannatu ki ppena raa.
LUK 23:26 Kito na soldia raa ki hakattaki Jisas i taha, tena na tama raa ki oo no ttiri te tama te matakaina Sairini, te inoa aia raa ko Saimon, tena Saimon e hamai peeraa i na henua i na vahi raa, tena aia e haere ki haere ake i te matakaina raa. Kito na tama raa ki ttaohi Saimon no hakapiri ake te kros raa i aruna te tama raa, tena ki meake te tama raa ki amo atu te kros raa vaa muri Jisas.
LUK 23:27 He kanohenua e rahi roo e tauttari Jisas, tena i roto te kanohenua raa e isi na hhine e haere tanittani, tena ki taa na tinotama laatou hokolaatou i te alloha laatou iaa Jisas.
LUK 23:28 Jisas e huri ake no meake na hhine raa ma, “Na hhine i Jerusalem! Auu se ttani ma kootou e alloha Anau, e meia ttani ma kootou ia ma na tamalliki kootou raa.
LUK 23:29 Maitaname e isi na aho koi oo mai, tena na tama e me ki tattara ma, ‘Na hhine ni se hai tamalliki ia ma na hhine se hai tamalliki ni hannau raa ia ma na hhine se hai tamalliki ni anaana raa e me ki hakatapu ria!’
LUK 23:30 Teenaa ko te saaita na tama raa e me ki meake na mouna palluna raa ma, ‘Hina mai i aruna maatou!’ tena ku meake na tutu raa ma, ‘Hakammuni maatou!’
LUK 23:31 Kame na tama e lavaa te kou mai na hakalono llihu peenei Anau te Tama e ssau pera ma he laakau e homo mata ora nei raa, tena kaa hea e me ki kapihi atu kootou na tama e ssau pera ma ni laakau ku mmate raa?”
LUK 23:32 Na tama raa e hakattaki ake Jisas ma tokorua hoki na taanata kailallao ma ki taa ki mmate.
LUK 23:33 Te saaita na tama raa ni ttae i te kina e hui ma, “Te ivi te Pohouru raa”, na tama raa ku ttii Jisas ma te tokorua na taanata raa. Na tama raa e ttii teeraa tama i te vahi laaua, tena teeraa tama i te vahi se laaua Jisas raa.
LUK 23:34 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Tamana, ssirihia hea na tama nei e ssara. Na tama nei se illoa hea laatou e ppena raa.” Na soldia raa e ttahao huhu na hatu ma koai te tama e me ki too na kaukahu Jisas raa.
LUK 23:35 Te kanohenua raa e ttuu i te kina raa no mmata na mee nei, te saaita na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ni tataussua ake Jisas ma, “Te Tama nei e tokonaki alaa tama; tiaki ki mmata ma Aia e lavaa te tokonaki Aia Hokoia kame Aia ko te Mesaia TeAtua e hirihiri raa!”
LUK 23:36 Na soldia raa hoki ku tataussua ake Jisas. Na tama raa e oo ake no kou ake te wain e mmara raa iaa Jisas,
LUK 23:37 tena ki meake, “Tokonaki Akoe Hokkoe kame Akoe ko te Tuku na Jiu.”
LUK 23:38 Na tama raa e tattaa na tattara nei i aruna te kros ma, “TEENEI ko TE TUKU NA JIU.”
LUK 23:39 He tama te tokorua na tama kailallao e mmau i aruna na kros raa e hai ake hakahaeo roo iaa Jisas ma, “Akoe seai ma ko te Mesaia? Tokonaki Akoe Hokkoe, tena ku tokonaki hoki maaua.”
LUK 23:40 Tena teeraa tama ki meake, “Akoe se mataku TeAtua? Te hakalono llihu akoe e too naa e ssau pera ma te hakalono llihu Aia raa hoki.
LUK 23:41 Taaua e tonu te too na hakalono llihu nei, e mee taaua e ppena na mee e ssara, e meia te Tama nei se isi te mee e sara e ppena.”
LUK 23:42 Tena aia ki meake Jisas ma, “Jisas, maanatu mai anau te saaita Akoe e Tuku raa.”
LUK 23:43 Kito Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni. Te aho nei koi, akoe e me ki noho ma Anau i Paradais.”
LUK 23:44 45 Te mee raa kame ku tae te laa latea te saaita te laa raa ku pouri, tena te henua raa hakaatoa ku pouri roo haere no tae te toru te hiahi, tena te paamaro e tootoo i roto te Hare Tapu raa ku mahaa rua.
LUK 23:46 Tena Jisas ku kanna hakamaroa ma, “Tamana! Anau e kou atu TeAnana Anau nei ki moe na rima Akoe.” Aia e tattara peenei, tena ki mate.
LUK 23:47 Te tama hakamaatua na soldia raa e kite te mate Jisas raa, tena aia ki hakammaha ma, “Hakamaoni roo, teenei he Tama tauareka.”
LUK 23:48 Te saaita te kanohenua ni hakkutu ake i te kina raa ma ki mmata Jisas e ttii ria raa ni kkitte na mee roo hakaatoa raa, na tama raa ku vakkai i na hare laatou raa, tena ku alloha roo no tukituki na hatahata laatou.
LUK 23:49 Na tama e illoa roo Jisas raa hakapaa ma na hhine ni kaamata i Galili no tauttari Jisas raa e ttuu hakammao no matamata.
LUK 23:50 51 Teeraa he tama e hui ma ko Josep he tama i te matakaina Arimatea i roto Judia raa. Te tama raa he tama tauareka, ia he tama na tama e hakammaha, tena aia e noho no hakattari ma te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa ki hamai. Niaina ma aia he tama i roto te kuturana na tama hakatonutonu na Jiu raa, e meia aia se hakatina roo na hakataakoto na tama raa ia ma na mee na tama raa e ppena raa.
LUK 23:52 Josep e haere no mmata Pailat, tena ki kainno ake ma aia e me ki too te tinotama Jisas raa.
LUK 23:53 Tena Josep ki turi iho te tinotama Jisas raa i raro no mmini te tinotama raa ma na paamaro, tena ki kkave no ppono i roto te rua na tama ni keri i te kina na hatu matakkau raa, tena te rua naa hoki ni se hai tama e mate ni moe i mua.
LUK 23:54 Teenaa ko te aho rima, tena te Sabat raa hoki ku mee ki ttae.
LUK 23:55 Na hhine ni kaamata i Galili no tauttari Jisas raa ku oo laatou ma Josep no kkite te rua raa, tena ki kkite hoki ma Josep e hakamoe peehee te tinotama Jisas raa.
LUK 23:56 Tena na hhine raa ki vakkai i hare no tanattana na karena ia ma na lloo mannoni ki amuhi te tinotama Jisas. Na tama raa e hamalollo i te aho te Sabat raa, ki tauttari hea na tuaa raa e hihai laatou ki ppena.
LUK 24:1 Te tahata roo te aho te latapu; na hhine raa ku oo i te taruma raa, tena ki too na karena ia ma na lloo mannoni laatou ni tanattana raa.
LUK 24:2 Na hhine raa e oo no kkite te hatu ni ppui te totoka te taruma raa ku oti te hakatakape ria i taha,
LUK 24:3 tena laatou ki oo no uru i roto te taruma raa; e meia laatou ku se kkite te tinotama TeAriki Jisas raa.
LUK 24:4 Na hhine raa ku ttuu no mamannatu hokolaatou, tena te saaita naa koi e rua na taanata e uru na kaukahu e kivakiva roo ku ttuu ake i te vahi laatou.
LUK 24:5 Na hhine raa ku mattaku no hakammaru i raro, tena tokorua raa ki meake na hhine raa, “Aiea kootou e sesee te Tama e ora raa i te kina na tama e mmate nei naea?
LUK 24:6 Te Tama naa ku seai; Aia ku oti te ora muri. Kootou e mannatu hea Aia ni tattara atu kootou i Galili pera ma,
LUK 24:7 ‘Na tama hai ssara raa e me ki hakapiki te Tamariki te Tama nei, tena ku ttii Tama raa i aruna te kros raa, tena te aho tana hakatoru raa Aia e me ki mahike muri no ora.’ ”
LUK 24:8 Na hhine raa ku mannatu na tattara Jisas raa,
LUK 24:9 tena laatou ki oo i taha ma te taruma raa no tattara ake te sanahuru ma tahi na disaipol Jisas raa ia ma alaa hakattina ana i na mee hakaatoa laatou ni kkite raa.
LUK 24:10 Na hhine raa ko Meri Makdala, Joana ia ma Meri te tinna Jems raa. Na hhine raa ia ma alaa hhine hoki tera ni oo laatou raa ku tattara ake na mee raa hakaatoa i na aposol raa.
LUK 24:11 Emeia na aposol raa e mannatu ma hea na hhine raa e tattara ake raa seai ma ni tattara hakamaoni, tena na aposol raa se hakattina hoki na tattara na hhine raa.
LUK 24:12 Kito Pita ki mahike i aruna no tere i te kina te taruma raa, tena aia ki huru i raro no kite koi na paamaro na tama raa ni mmini Jisas raa. Tena aia ki vaakai i hare, ia e maaharo hoki hea ni kapihi ake raa.
LUK 24:13 Te aho naa hoki e rua na disaipol Jisas raa ku oo i te matakaina Emeus raa, he matakaina e hitu na mael te mmao aia i taha ma Jerusalem,
LUK 24:14 tena tokorua raa e haere tattara hokolaaua na mee hakaatoa ni kapihi ake raa.
LUK 24:15 Tokorua raa e tattara, tena ki vahihhiri hokolaaua, tena Jisas Hokoia ku haere hakataapiri ake no hahaere ma tokorua raa.
LUK 24:16 Tokorua raa e kkite Tama raa, e meia laaua se illoa ma teeraa ko Jisas.
LUK 24:17 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake tokorua raa, “Hea koorua e haere tattara hokkoorua naa?” Tena tokorua raa ku ttuu hemuu no kira hakaalloha ake na karemata laaua raa.
LUK 24:18 Tena te tama e hui ma ko Kliopas raa ki meake, “Eaa, akoe ko te Tama hokotahi koi tera se iroa hea ni kapihi mai i roto na aho ku llaka raa?”
LUK 24:19 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake ma, “Ni mee peehee?” Kito tokorua raa ki meake, “Na mee tera ni kapihi ake iaa Jisas te Tama i Nasaret raa. Te Tama nei he profet, tena TeAtua ia ma na tama hakaatoa e hakattina pera ma te Tama nei e isi na mahi i roto na tattara Aia ia ma na mee hakaatoa Aia ni ppena raa.
LUK 24:20 Na maatua hakananniu ma na tama hakamattua maatou raa e kou ake te Tama raa i te tuku i Rom raa ki kou ake he tattara laatou ki taa Tama raa ki mate, tena ma laatou ki ttii Tama raa i aruna te kros.
LUK 24:21 Tena maatou e hakattina pera ma Aia ko te Tama e me ki hakattana na tama Israel raa! I aruna na mee nei hakaatoa, teenei ko te hakatoru na aho tera na mee nei ni kapihi mai.
LUK 24:22 Emeia e isi na hhine i roto te kuturana maatou nei e mee maatou no oho; na tama raa e oo te tahata roo i te kina te taruma raa,
LUK 24:23 tena laatou ku se kkite te tinotama Tama raa. Kito na tama raa ki vakkai mai no tattara mai ma laatou e kkite karemata roo na ensel raa e tattara ake ma te Tama raa ku oti te ora muri.
LUK 24:24 Tena alaa tama te kuturana maatou nei ku oo hoki i te taruma raa no kkite pera ma te taruma raa ku tuu vare hakamaoni e ssau koi pera ma na hhine raa ni tattara mai raa.”
LUK 24:25 Tena Jisas ki meake tokorua raa, “Koorua e vvare roo, koorua e hainatta roo te hakattina na tattara hakaatoa tera na profet raa ni tattara mai raa!
LUK 24:26 Eaa, te Mesaia raa se tau te too na hakalono llihu nei hakaatoa, tena ki oti Aia ku too na mahi Aia i aruna?”
LUK 24:27 Kito Jisas ki hakamaarama ake tokorua raa na tattara hakaatoa tera e tattara i te vahi Aia i roto te Launiu Tapu raa, kaamata te launiu Moses raa ia ma na tattara hoki na profet raa hakaatoa.
LUK 24:28 Te saaita laatou ku tappiri i te matakaina laatou e oo raa, Jisas ku haere pera ma Aia e me ki haere hakaraka;
LUK 24:29 e meia tokorua raa e taohi Aia, tena ki meake, “Nnoho taatou; te laa raa ku mee ki huru, ia te mee raa hoki ku haere ki pouri.” Tena Jisas ki oo ma tokorua raa no nnoho laatou.
LUK 24:30 Jisas ku noho i raro ma ki kkai laatou, tena Aia ki too te haraoa raa no hakatapu, tena ki ttohi te haraoa raa no kou ake tokorua raa.
LUK 24:31 Tena na karemata tokorua raa ku tallaki, tena laaua ku illoa ma teeraa ko Jisas, e meia Tama raa ku hakateki koi no seai.
LUK 24:32 Kito tokorua raa ki tattara hokolaaua ma, “Eaa, na tattara Tama raa se ssau pera ma he ahi e ura i roto taaua te saaita Aia ni tattara mai, tena ki hakamaarama mai hoki na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa i aruna te mateara?”
LUK 24:33 Te saaita naa koi tokorua raa ku mahhike i aruna no vakkai i Jerusalem no kkite te sanahuru ma tahi na disaipol raa e kkutu ma alaa tama.
LUK 24:34 Tena na tama raa ki tattara ake tokorua raa ma, “TeAriki ku ora muri hakamaoni! Tama raa e hakkite ake Aia iaa Saimon!”
LUK 24:35 Tena tokorua raa ku tattara ake na tama raa hea ni kapihi ake laaua i aruna te mateara raa ia ma te saaita hoki Jisas ni ttohi te haraoa raa, tena laaua ku illoa ma teeraa ko TeAriki.
LUK 24:36 Tokorua raa koi tattara ake koi na tama raa, tena Jisas ku hakateki no tuu ake i lottonu na tama raa, tena ki meake, “Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou.”
LUK 24:37 Na tama raa ku mattaku ma laatou e kkite te tipua.
LUK 24:38 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou e mattaku naea? Aiea kootou e mamannatu tammaki i roto na hakataakoto kootou naea?
LUK 24:39 Kira mai na rima ia ma na vae Anau nei ki kkite kootou pera ma teenei ko Anau hakamaoni. Taohi te tinotama Anau nei ki illoa kootou, maitaname te tipua se isi na punnohi ia ma na ivi peenei ma Anau e isi nei.”
LUK 24:40 Aia e tattara ake peenei, tena ki huri ake na rima ia ma na vae Aia raa.
LUK 24:41 Na tama raa se hakattina koi, e meia laatou e hihhia roo, tena e isi na hakataakoto, kito Jisas ki vahiri ake ma, “Kootou e isi na kai e mmoe i te kina nei ki kkai?”
LUK 24:42 Tena na tama raa ki kou ake te punnohi te ika e moa raa,
LUK 24:43 tena Jisas ki too te ika raa no kai i mua na tama raa hakaatoa.
LUK 24:44 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Teenei ko na tattara roo Anau ni tattara atu te saaita Anau koi nnoho ma kootou raa. Na tattara hakaatoa i roto na Tuaa Moses raa, na tattara na profet raa ia ma te launiu na Rue tera e tattara i te vahi Anau raa e me ki oo mai no hakamaoni.”
LUK 24:45 Tena Jisas ki taaraki na hakataakoto na tama raa ki illoa na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa.
LUK 24:46 Tena Aia ki meake, “Teenei hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara: te Mesaia raa e me ki hakalono llihu, tena e toru na aho i muri Aia e me ki ora muri,
LUK 24:47 tena na tama e me ki kaamata i Jerusalem no takutaku ake na kanohenua hakaatoa i te vahi te ttike i taha ma na hai sara ia ma te ssirihia na hai sara i te inoa te Mesaia.
LUK 24:48 Kootou e kkite karemata na mee nei hakaatoa.
LUK 24:49 Tena Anau Hokonnau e me ki kou atu hea te Tamana raa ni tattara hakamaoni atu ma Aia e me ki kou atu kootou raa. Emeia kootou ki nnoho no hakattari i roto te matakaina e rahi nei ki ttae roo te saaita na mahi i aruna raa e ttae atu kootou.”
LUK 24:50 Tena Jisas ki hakattaki na tama raa i taha ma te matakaina raa no taapiri i Betani, tena Aia ki ssau na rima Aia i aruna no hakatapu na tama raa.
LUK 24:51 Te saaita Aia koi hakatapu koi na tama raa, Aia ku haere i taha ma na tama raa no too ria no kkave i te vaelani.
LUK 24:52 Kito na tama raa ki lotu ake Tama raa, tena ku hihhia roo no vakkai i Jerusalem,
LUK 24:53 tena ki nnoho na aho naa hakaatoa i roto te Hare Tapu raa no hakammaha ake TeAtua.
JOH 1:1 Te Tattara raa ko na noho mai avare i mua na mee hakaatoa ni ttipu ake; te Tattara raa e nnoho laaua ma TeAtua, tena te Tattara raa ko TeAtua koi.
JOH 1:2 Te Tattara raa e nnoho laaua ma TeAtua i te kaamata roo.
JOH 1:3 TeAtua e pena na mee hakaatoa i na mahi Tama raa; ia se hai mee i roto te maarama nei ni tipu ake ma te Tattara raa se iroa.
JOH 1:4 Te Tattara raa ko te tahito te ora, tena te Ora raa e kou mai te Maahina i na tama hakaatoa.
JOH 1:5 Tena te Maahina raa e hakamaahina na kina e pouri raa, tena te pouri raa se lavaa hoki te uhi te Maahina raa ki se maahina iho.
JOH 1:6 TeAtua e kauna ria mai Jon te tama hakatae na tattara Aia raa
JOH 1:7 ki hamai no tattara ake na tama raa i te vahi te Maahina raa, ki lavaa na tama hakaatoa e llono raa te hakattina.
JOH 1:8 Jon seai ma ko te Maahina raa; e meia aia e hamai ki tattara ake na tama i te vahi te Maahina raa.
JOH 1:9 Teenei ko te Maahina hakamaoni roo, te Maahina nei e hamai ki hakamaahina i aruna na tama hakaatoa.
JOH 1:10 Te Maahina raa ni noho i roto te maarama nei, ia niaina ma TeAtua e pena na mee hakaatoa i na mahi Tama raa, e meia te maarama nei hakaatoa se illoa laoi Tama raa.
JOH 1:11 Tama raa ni haere i te henua Aia ni matua mai raa, e meia na tama roo te matakaina Aia raa se hihai ki too Tama raa.
JOH 1:12 Emeia e isi na tama ni too Aia, tena ki hakattina hoki Tama raa, tena Aia ki kou ake na mahi na tama raa ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki TeAtua.
JOH 1:13 Na tama raa se mee pera ma ni tamalliki TeAtua i na mahi koi laatou ia ma e mee laatou e hannau mai pera ma ni tamalliki na tama i te maarama nei, e meia TeAtua Hokoia ko te Tamana na tamalliki raa.
JOH 1:14 Te Tattara raa e hamai no tipu tama, tena ki hamai ma na mahi hai mmahi no huri mai te hakamaoni TeAtua, tena Aia e nnoho hoki ma maatou. Maatou e kkite na mahi Aia, na mahi tera Aia ni too pera ma ko te tautahi Tama koi TeAtua.
JOH 1:15 Jon e tattara hoki i te Tama raa. Aia e tattara hakamaroa ma, “Teenei ko te tama Anau ni tattara atu kootou te saaita anau ni tattara ma, ‘Tama raa e me ki hamai i muri anau, e meia Aia e hakanaaniu roo i aruna anau, maitaname Aia ko na noho mai roo i mua anau ni haanau mai.’ ”
JOH 1:16 Taatou hakaatoa e hakatapu ria, e mee te laoi Tama raa e isi raa, tena Aia e tauhano te hakatapu taatou na vahao roo hakaatoa.
JOH 1:17 TeAtua e kou ake na tuaa raa iaa Moses, e meia te laoi ia ma te hakamaoni raa e hamai ma Jisas Krais.
JOH 1:18 Se hai tama ni kite TeAtua. Te Tamariki hokotahi raa koi, te Tama e ssau roo pera ma TeAtua tera e noho i te vahi Tamana, tena ki hakari mai taatou ki illoa TeAtua raa.
JOH 1:19 Na tama hakamattua na Jiu i roto Jerusalem raa e kauna na maatua ia ma na tama i te kaha Levi raa ki oo no vahiri ake Jon ma, “Koai akoe?”
JOH 1:20 Ia Jon se kkaro hoki te tattara, tena aia ki tattara hakamatahua ake na tama raa ma, “Anau seai ma ko te Mesaia.”
JOH 1:21 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake hoki ma, “Tena kaa akoe koai? Akoe ko Elaija?” Tena Jon ki meake, “Seai, anau seai ma ko Elaija.” Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake hoki ma, “Akoe ko te Profet maatou e hakattari raa?” Tena Jon ki meake, “Seai hoki.”
JOH 1:22 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Tena iaa tattara mai ma akoe koai. Maatou e hihhai ki too ni tattara ki oo ma maatou no meake na tama ni kauna ria mai maatou raa. Ni tattara peehee akoe e isi ki tattara mai i te vahi akoe?”
JOH 1:23 Tena Jon ki meake te tattara e mmau i roto te launiu profet Aisaia ma, “Anau ko ‘te reo te tama e tattara i roto te kina e tuu mahoa raa ma: Tanattana te mateara TeAriki ki hamai vaa aruna!’ ”
JOH 1:24 Kito na tama na Farisi ni kauna ki oo ake raa
JOH 1:25 ku vahiri ake Jon ma, “Kame akoe seai ma ko te Mesaia, ia seai ma ko Elaija, ia seai ma he profet, tena kaa akoe e hakoukou tapu na tama naea?”
JOH 1:26 Tena Jon ki meake, “Anau e hakoukou tapu na tama ma te vai, e meia e isi te tama e tuu i roto kootou tera kootou se illoa.
JOH 1:27 Tama naa e me ki hamai i muri anau, e meia anau se tau hoki te ui na taka Aia e uru raa.”
JOH 1:28 Na tattara nei e kapihi mai i Betani i te vahi te anake i te riva Jordan raa; i te kina Jon e hakoukou tapu na tama raa.
JOH 1:29 Te aho taiao raa Jon ku kite Jisas e haere ake aia, tena ki meake, “Teenei ko te Sipsip TeAtua tera e me ki ssoro na hai sara te maarama nei raa i taha!
JOH 1:30 Teenei ko te Tama anau e tattara te saaita anau ni tattara atu ma, ‘E isi te tama e me ki hamai i muri anau, e meia Aia e hakanaaniu roo i aruna anau, maitaname Aia ko na noho mai roo avare i mua anau ni haanau mai.’
JOH 1:31 Anau se iroa hoki ma te Tama raa koai, e meia anau e hamai no hakoukou tapu kootou ma te vai ma ki lavaa kootou na tama Israel raa te illoa Tama raa.”
JOH 1:32 Tena Jon ki tattara ake na tama raa ma, “Anau e kite TeAnana Tapu raa e llee mai i raro pera ma he rupe no toko i aruna Tama raa.
JOH 1:33 Tena anau se iroa ma teeraa ko te Tama raa, e meia TeAtua, te Tama ni kauna ria mai anau ki hakoukou tapu ma te vai raa ni tattara mai anau ma, ‘Akoe e me ki kite TeAnana Tapu raa e llee mai i raro no toko i aruna he tama. Tena te Tama naa ko te tama e me ki hakoukou tapu ma TeAnana Tapu raa.’ ”
JOH 1:34 Tena Jon ki meake, “Anau ku kite te hakkatu nei, tena anau e meatu kootou pera ma te Tama nei ko te Tamariki TeAtua.”
JOH 1:35 Te aho taiao raa Jon ku tuu hoki i te kina raa ma tokorua na disaipol aia raa,
JOH 1:36 ia te saaita aia ni kite Jisas ku haere hakaraka, tena aia ki meake tokorua raa ma, “Teeraa ko te Sipsip TeAtua!”
JOH 1:37 Tokorua na disaipol raa e llono na tattara Jon raa, tena tokorua raa ki tauttari Jisas.
JOH 1:38 Jisas e hakatike no kite tokorua raa e tauttari Aia, tena Aia ki vahiri ake, “Koorua e sesee te aa?” Tena tokorua raa ki meake, “Rabai, Akoe e nohonoho vaa hee?” (Rabai e mee ma he “Tisa”.)
JOH 1:39 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Oo mai ki kkite koorua.” (Te mee raa kame ku tae te haa te hiahi.) Kito tokorua raa ki oo laatou ma Jisas no kkite te kina Tama raa e nohonoho raa, tena tokorua ki nnoho laatou ma Tama raa te aho naa hakaatoa.
JOH 1:40 Teeraa tama tokorua raa ko Andru, te taina Saimon Pita raa.
JOH 1:41 Tena Andru ki haere no ttiri Saimon Pita, tena aia ki meake, “Maaua e kkite te Mesaia.” (Te tattara nei e mee ma “Krais”.)
JOH 1:42 Tena aia ki too Saimon no oo laaua i te kina Jisas e noho raa. Jisas e kkira ake Saimon, tena ki meake, “Te inoa akoe raa ko Saimon te tamariki Jon, e meia akoe e me ki hui Sifas.” (Te inoa nei e mee ma “he hatu”.)
JOH 1:43 Te aho taiao raa Jisas ku maanatu ma ki haere i Galili. Aia ku ttiri Filip, tena ki meake, “Tautari mai Anau!”
JOH 1:44 Filip he tama i Betsaida, te matakaina Andru laaua ma Pita raa.
JOH 1:45 Filip e haere no ttiri Nataniel, tena ki meake, “Maatou ku kkite te Tama Moses e taataa i roto te launiu na tuaa ia ma te tama hoki na profet raa ni tattaa mai raa. Tama raa ko Jisas te tamariki Josep, te tama i Nasaret.”
JOH 1:46 Kito Nataniel ki meake, “Aiea e isi te mee tauareka e lavaa te hamai i roto Nasaret?” Tena Filip ki meake, “Hamai ki kite akoe.”
JOH 1:47 Te saaita Jisas ni kite Nataniel e haere ake, Aia ku tattara ake i te vahi tama raa ma, “Teenei he tama hakamaoni Israel, tama nei se lavaa hoki te mariu!”
JOH 1:48 Kito Nataniel ki vahiri ake Jisas, “Akoe e iroa peehee anau?” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e kite akoe e noho i raro te laakau fik raa i mua Filip ni haere atu no meatu akoe.”
JOH 1:49 Kito Nataniel ki meake, “Rabai, Akoe ko te Tamariki TeAtua! Akoe ko te Tuku Israel!”
JOH 1:50 Tena kito Jisas ki meake Nataniel, “Akoe ku hakatina koi e mee Anau e meatu ma Anau e kite akoe e noho i raro te laakau fik? Akoe e me ki kite na hakkatu e hakananniu i aruna te mee nei!”
JOH 1:51 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e tattara atu kootou te hakamaoni: kootou e me ki kkite te vaelani raa e taaraki, tena na ensel TeAtua raa e oo i aruna, tena ki oo mai i raro i aruna te Tamariki te Tama nei.”
JOH 2:1 E isi te avana e me ki ttaohi i te matakaina i Kana i roto Galili i te aho tana hakatoru raa. Te tinna Jisas raa ku tae i te kina raa,
JOH 2:2 tena na tama raa e aru hoki Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ki oo ake i te kai te avana raa.
JOH 2:3 Na wain raa ku mmaha hakaatoa, tena Meri ki haere no meake Jisas ma, “Na tama raa ku se hai wain e me ki unu.”
JOH 2:4 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Taku tinna, akoe se tau te mee mai Anau hea Anau e me ki pena, maitaname te saaita hakamaoni Anau ki ppena na mee raa se ki tae.”
JOH 2:5 Tena te tinna Jisas raa ki meake na tama e hehekau te hare raa ma, “Kootou ki ppena hea Tama nei e meatu kootou.”
JOH 2:6 Na Jiu raa e tammaki roo na tuaa i te vahi te ssoro na tinotama laatou ia ma alaa mee hoki ki matahua, tera hea na tama raa e hakattuu na lloo vai e llahi raa ki sossoro na rima laatou raa ki tautari na tuaa raa. Te lloo hokotahi kaa pii kame e tae peeraa sanahuru ma rima, seai naa tipu rua ma rima na galon.
JOH 2:7 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama e hehekau te hare raa, “Utu na lloo raa ki ppii na vaitea.” Na tama raa e utu na lloo raa no ppii oho roo,
JOH 2:8 tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Ahu ni vai no kkave te tama hakamaatua te kai nei raa.” Na tama raa e ahu na vaitea
JOH 2:9 ku huri mo wain raa no kkave i te tama hakamaatua te kai raa, tena te tama raa ki kamata te vai raa. Te tama raa se iroa ma te wain raa e hamai i hee (e meia na tama hehekau ni ahu ake na wain raa hokolaatou koi e illoa); kito te tama raa ki kanna ake te tamatane e avana vahao nei raa ki haere ake,
JOH 2:10 tena aia ki meake te tama raa, “Na tama hakaatoa e taki na wain taualleka raa i mua, tena te saaita na tama hakaatoa ku vvare, tena laatou ku taki na wain se taualleka raa. Emeia akoe e hakkapi na wain taualleka nei no tae roo te saaita nei!”
JOH 2:11 Jisas e huri te mirakol kaamata nei i Kana i roto Galili; Aia e huri ake na mahi Aia raa i te kina raa, tena na disaipol Aia raa ku hakattina roo Tama raa.
JOH 2:12 I muri te kai te avana raa, Jisas ma te tinna Aia raa, na taina Aia raa, tena na disaipol Aia raa ku oo i Kaperneam no nnoho e llava na aho i te kina raa.
JOH 2:13 Te saaita hoki te Kai te Pasova raa ku taapiri, tena Jisas ki haere i Jerusalem.
JOH 2:14 Jisas e haere i roto te Hare Tapu raa no kite na tama e tataui na bulmakau, na sipsip ia ma na rupe, tena na tama hoki e sesenisi na sileni raa e nnoho ma na tebol laatou raa.
JOH 2:15 Kito Jisas ki ssiri te maea raa, tena ki hakatui na manu raa hakaatoa i aho ma te Hare Tapu raa; na sipsip ia ma na bulmakau raa hoki, tena ki hakahuri na tebol na tama sesenisi na sileni raa no masseu na sileni na tama raa;
JOH 2:16 tena Aia ki hai ake na tama e nnoho ma na rupe raa, “Too na manu naa no kkave i taha ma te hare nei! Auu se mee te hare te Tamana Anau nei pera ma he maket!”
JOH 2:17 Na disaipol Jisas raa ku mannatu na tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, “Te hihai anau i te hare Akoe nei raa e ttuni roo i roto anau pera ma he ahi.”
JOH 2:18 Tena na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku meake ma, “He mirakol peehee Akoe e lavaa te huri mai ki kkite maatou pera ma Akoe e isi na mahi hakamaoni ki hakaise na tama nei i taha?”
JOH 2:19 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e me ki seu te Hare Tapu nei ki moe i raro, tena ku hakatuu hakaraoi te hare nei i roto e toru na aho.”
JOH 2:20 Tena na tama raa ki vahiri ake, “Akoe e me ki hakatuu hakaraoi te hare nei i roto e toru na aho? Te Hare Tapu nei e too roo tipu haa ma ono na hetau ki pena!”
JOH 2:21 Emeia te hare tapu Jisas e tattara raa ko te tinotama Aia.
JOH 2:22 Tena te saaita Jisas ni ora muri i taha ma te mate raa, na disaipol Aia raa ku mannatu na tattara Aia ni tattara ake raa, tena ki hakattina na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa ia ma na tattara Jisas ni tattara ake laatou raa.
JOH 2:23 Jisas koi noho i Jerusalem te saaita te Kai te Pasova raa, tena tammaki na tama ku hakattina Tama raa, e mee na mirakol laatou e kkite Tama raa e ppena raa.
JOH 2:24 Emeia Jisas se huri ake roo te hakamaoni Aia i na tama raa, e mee Aia e iroa na hakataakoto na tama raa.
JOH 2:25 Niaina se hai tama e tattara ake Jisas na hakataakoto na tama raa, e meia Jisas ko na iroa roo avare hea i roto na hatu manava na tama raa.
JOH 3:1 Nikodimas he tama hakamaatua na Jiu, tena aia e hukui hoki ma te kuturana na Farisi raa.
JOH 3:2 He poo hokotahi Nikodimas e haere ake iaa Jisas raa no vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “Rabai, maatou e illoa ma Akoe he tama TeAtua e kauna ria mai. Se hai tama e lavaa te ppena na mirakol Akoe e ppena raa kame TeAtua se hehekau i roto te tama naa.”
JOH 3:3 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: se hai tama e lavaa te tae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa kame aia se haanau mai hakaraoi.”
JOH 3:4 Tena Nikodimas ki meake, “Te tama ku matua raa e me ki haanau mai hakaraoi peehee? Te tama ku matua se lavaa te uru i roto te manava te tinna aia raa ki haanau mai hakaraoi!”
JOH 3:5 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni, se hai tama e lavaa te tae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa kame aia se haanau mai ma te vai ia ma TeAnana Tapu.
JOH 3:6 Taatou e too na tinotama taatou nei i na maatua taatou, e meia taatou e too na anana taatou raa i TeAnana Tapu.
JOH 3:7 Auu se oho e mee Anau e meatu akoe pera ma kootou ki hannau mai hakaraoi.
JOH 3:8 Te matani raa e maairi mai te totoka hee aia e hihai ki maairi. Akoe e rono te matani raa e maairi, e meia akoe se iroa ma te matani raa e hamai i hee, ia e haere i hee. Te matani raa e ssau pera ma na tama hakaatoa e hannau mai ma TeAnana Tapu raa.”
JOH 3:9 Tena Nikodimas ki meake, “Te mee nei e me ki kapihi mai peehee?”
JOH 3:10 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Akoe he tama hakamaatua e akoako i roto Israel, e meia akoe se iroa na tattara nei?
JOH 3:11 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: maatou e tattara atu na mee maatou e illoa raa, tena ki tattara atu hoki na mee maatou e kkite raa, e meia se hai tama kootou e hihhai ki hakallono na tattara maatou raa.
JOH 3:12 Kootou se hakattina Anau te saaita Anau e tattara atu na mee i te maarama nei; kaa kootou e me ki hakattina peehee kame Anau ni tattara atu na mee i te vaelani raa?
JOH 3:13 Se hai tama roo hokotahi ni haere i aruna i te vaelani, teeraa ko te Tamariki te Tama nei koi, te Tama ni hamai i raro i taha ma te vaelani raa.”
JOH 3:14 Te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki ssau ria i aruna pera ma Moses ni ssau te lapono e pena i na katanatea raa,
JOH 3:15 tena na tama e hakattina Tama raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
JOH 3:16 Maitaname TeAtua e laoi mahi roo na tama i te maarama nei, tena Aia ki kou mai te tautahi Tama Aia raa, tena na tama hakaatoa e hakattina i Tamariki raa se lavaa te mmate, e meia na tama naa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
JOH 3:17 Maitaname TeAtua se kou mai te Tamariki Aia raa i te maarama nei ki mee mo tama hakatonutonu, e meia Aia e kou mai Tamariki Aia raa ki tokonaki na tama i te maarama nei raa ki ora.
JOH 3:18 Na tama e hakattina i te Tamariki TeAtua raa se lavaa te hakatonutonu ria; e meia na tama se hakattina raa ko na hakatonutonu ria avare, maitaname laatou ni se hakattina i te Tamariki TeAtua raa.
JOH 3:19 TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu na tama i te maarama nei raa peenei: te Maahina raa ku oti te hamai i te maarama nei, e meia na tama raa e hihhai koi te pouri raa, tena ki tiaki te Maahina raa, maitaname na tiputipu laatou raa e sakkino.
JOH 3:20 Na tama hakaatoa e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa se hihhai te Maahina raa, ia se hihai hoki ki oo ake i te kina te Maahina raa, maitaname na tama raa se hihhai ma na tama ki illoa na tiputipu sakkino laatou raa.
JOH 3:21 Emeia na tama ni ppena na tiputipu e ttonu raa ku oo ake i te Maahina raa ma ki lavaa te Maahina raa te huri ake pera ma laatou e hakallono no tauttari hea TeAtua e hihai raa.
JOH 3:22 Tena ki oti, Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ku oo i te matakaina Judia raa, tena Aia ki nnoho ma na tama raa e llava na aho no hakoukou tapu na tama raa.
JOH 3:23 Jon hoki e hakoukou tapu na tama i Aenon, taapiri te matakaina i Salim raa, maitaname te kina raa e tammaki na vai. Na tama e oo ake iaa Jon, tena aia ki hakoukou tapu na tama raa.
JOH 3:24 (Te mee nei e kapihi mai i mua Jon ni ponotia i roto te hare karapusi raa.)
JOH 3:25 E isi na disaipol Jon e hakataukoti ma na Jiu i te vahi te tuaa ki ssoro na mee ki matahua raa.
JOH 3:26 Kito na disaipol Jon raa ki oo ake no meake Jon ma, “Rabai, akoe e maanatu te tanata ni ttuu koorua i te vahi te anake i te riva Jordan; te Tama akoe ni tattara mai raa? Te Tama raa ku kaamata no hakoukou tapu na tama te saaita nei, tena na tama hakaatoa ku oo ake i te Tama raa!”
JOH 3:27 Kito Jon ki meake, “Se hai tama e lavaa te isi na mee kame TeAtua se kou ake ni mee ma te tama raa.
JOH 3:28 Kootou hokkootou e llono na maihu anau te saaita anau ni tattara atu ma, ‘Anau seai ma ko te Mesaia, e meia anau e kauna ria mai koi ki hamai i mua Tama raa.’
JOH 3:29 Kame he taupeara e avana vahao nei, tena te hine aia e avana raa he hine aia, e meia te soa laoi roo te taupeara raa e me ki hihia roo te saaita aia e rono te reo te taupeara ku avana raa. Tera hea anau e hihia roo i roto anau.
JOH 3:30 Te Tama naa e me ki haere roo no hakanaaniu, tena anau e me ki haere sara no mouraro.”
JOH 3:31 Te Tama e hamai i te vaelani raa e hakanaaniu i aruna na tama hakaatoa. Te tama e haanau mai i roto te maarama nei raa he tama te maarama nei, tena aia e me ki tattara koi na mee i te maarama nei, e meia te Tama e hamai i te vaelani raa e hakanaaniu i aruna na mee roo hakaatoa.
JOH 3:32 Tama raa e me ki tattara mai na mee Aia ni kite ia ma na mee Aia ni rono raa, e meia se hai tama e hihai ki hakarono na tattara Tama raa.
JOH 3:33 Tena te tama e tautari na tattara Tama raa e me ki huri ake pera ma TeAtua e hakamaoni.
JOH 3:34 Te Tama TeAtua e kauna ria mai raa e tattara na tattara TeAtua, maitaname TeAtua e kou ake TeAnana Tapu raa ki noho i roto Tama raa.
JOH 3:35 TeAtua e laoi roo te Tamariki Aia raa, tena ki kou ake na mahi Tama raa ma ki rorohi na mee hakaatoa.
JOH 3:36 Te tama e hakatina te Tamariki TeAtua raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi; te tama se hakatina te Tamariki TeAtua raa se lavaa te too te ora e ora tahi, e meia aia e me ki too na hakalono llihu TeAtua.
JOH 4:1 Na Farisi raa ku llono pera ma na tama Jisas e hakoukou tapu raa ku tammaki roo i aruna na tama Jon ni hakoukou tapu raa.
JOH 4:2 (Emeia te hakamaoni Jisas se hai tama ni hakoukou tapu, aaraa ko na disaipol Aia raa koi e hakoukou tapu na tama.)
JOH 4:3 Te saaita Jisas ni rono na tattara na tama raa, tena Aia ku tiaki Judia no vaakai i Galili;
JOH 4:4 tena ki haere vaa roto Samaria te saaita Aia ni vaakai raa.
JOH 4:5 Aia e haere vaa roto Samaria no tae te matakaina Saikar, se mmao hoki ma te paupaku Jekop ni kou ake ma Josep, te tamariki aia raa.
JOH 4:6 Te vai Jekop ni keri raa e tuu i te kina raa, tena Jisas ki haere no noho i te vahi te vai raa e mee Aia ku naenae te hahaere. Te mee raa kame ku tae te laa latea.
JOH 4:7 Tena he hine i Samaria ku hamai ki ahu na vai, tena Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Ahu mai he vai ki unu Anau.”
JOH 4:8 (Na disaipol Jisas raa e oo i roto te matakaina raa ma ki sui ni kai.)
JOH 4:9 Kito te hine raa ki meake, “Akoe he Jiu, tena anau he tama i Samaria. Kaa Akoe e lavaa peehee te kainno mai anau ki ahu he vai ki unu Akoe?” (Na Jiu raa e ttapu te unu na kapu, ia te kkai na parete na tama i Samaria.)
JOH 4:10 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kame koi akoe e iroa na mee TeAtua e kou atu raa ia ma te Tama e kainno atu akoe ki ahu ake he vai raa, tena akoe ku kainno ake te Tama naa, tena te Tama naa e me ki kou atu te vai te ora raa.”
JOH 4:11 Kito te hine raa ki meake, “Akoe se isi te puu, tena te vai nei hoki e nnoto. Kaa Akoe e me ki too te vai te ora naa i hee?
JOH 4:12 Jekop te tipuna taatou i mua raa e kou mai te vai nei ma maatou, tena aia ma na tamalliki aia raa ia ma na manu aia raa hakaatoa ni unuunu te vai nei. Eaa Akoe e maanatu ma Akoe e hakanaaniu i aruna Jekop?”
JOH 4:13 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Na tama hakaatoa e unu te vai nei raa e me ki hiunu hakaraoi,
JOH 4:14 e meia na tama e unu te vai Anau e me ki kou ake raa se lavaa te hiunu hakaraoi. Te vai Anau e me ki kou ake raa e me ki mee pera ma he vai e tere, tena te vai te ora raa e me ki kou ake te tama naa te ora e ora tahi.”
JOH 4:15 Kito te hine raa ki meake, “TeAriki, kou mai te vai naa i anau! Tena anau e me ki se lavaa te hiunu hakaraoi, ia anau se lavaa hoki te hamai no ahuahu tahi na vai.”
JOH 4:16 Tena Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Haere no meake te avana akoe raa, tena koorua ku oo mai.”
JOH 4:17 Kito te hine raa ki meake, “Anau se isi te avana.” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Akoe e tattara te hakamaoni te saaita akoe e mee mai ma akoe se isi te avana.
JOH 4:18 Akoe ni avana e rima na taanata i mua, tena te tanata akoe e noho ma akoe te saaita nei raa seai ma he avana akoe hakamaoni. Akoe e tattara mai Anau te hakamaoni.”
JOH 4:19 Kito te hine raa ki meake, “TeAriki, anau e kite pera ma Akoe he profet.
JOH 4:20 Na tipuna maatou i Samaria raa e lotulotu TeAtua i aruna te mouna nei, e meia kootou na Jiu raa e mee ma Jerusalem ko te kina hakamaoni maatou e tau te lotulotu ake TeAtua.”
JOH 4:21 Tena Jisas ki meake te hine raa, “Akoe ki hakatina Anau, e mee e isi te saaita koi hamai tera na tama se lavaa te lotulotu ake TeAtua i aruna te mouna nei ia ma i roto Jerusalem.
JOH 4:22 Kootou na tama i Samaria raa se illoa te Tama kootou e lotulotu raa; e meia maatou na Jiu raa e illoa te Tama maatou e lotulotu raa, maitaname te Tama e me ki tokonaki na tama ki ora raa e me ki hamai i Jerusalem.
JOH 4:23 Emeia te saaita e me ki hamai raa ku oti te tae mai, te saaita na tama e me ki lotulotu hakamaoni TeAtua i na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa, tena ku lotu ake TeAtua te lotulotu hakamaoni Tama raa e hihai raa.
JOH 4:24 TeAtua ko TeAnana Tapu, tena na tama e lavaa koi te lotu hakamaoni ake Tama raa i na mahi TeAnana Tapu.”
JOH 4:25 Kito te hine raa ki meake Jisas, “Anau e iroa pera ma te Mesaia raa e me ki hamai, tena te saaita Aia e hamai raa, Aia e me ki hakari mai na mee roo hakaatoa.”
JOH 4:26 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Teenei Anau nei, te Tama e tattara atu nei.”
JOH 4:27 Na disaipol raa ku ttae ake te vahao naa, tena na tama raa e oho roo e mee laatou e kkite Jisas e tattara ma te hine raa. Emeia se hai tama na tama naa e vahiri ake te hine raa ma, “Hea akoe e hihai?” iaa se hai tama e vahiri ake hoki Jisas ma, “Aiea Akoe e tattara ma te hine raa raea?”
JOH 4:28 Kito te hine raa ki tiaki te lloo vaitea aia raa no vaakai i te matakaina raa no tattara ake na tama i te kina raa ma,
JOH 4:29 “Oo mai no mata te tama e hakari mai anau na mee hakaatoa anau ni ppena i mua raa. Eaa, te tama raa seai ma ko te Mesaia raa koi?”
JOH 4:30 Kito na tama raa ki tiaki te matakaina laatou raa ma ki oo no mmata Jisas.
JOH 4:31 Te saaita naa hoki na disaipol raa ku hakorokoro ma Jisas ki too ni kai no kai.
JOH 4:32 Emeia Jisas e meake, “Anau e isi na kai e kai tera kootou se illoa.”
JOH 4:33 Kito na disaipol raa ki vahihhiri hokolaatou ma, “E isi te tama ni kou ake na kai te Tama nei no kai?”
JOH 4:34 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau ki tautari te hihai te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa, tena ku hakaoti hea Aia ni kou mai Anau ki ppena raa, aanaa na kai Anau.
JOH 4:35 Kootou e isi te tattara ma, ‘E haa na marama koi mmoe, tena taatou ku oo no haki na hua raa.’ Emeia Anau e meatu kootou ki kkira i roto na paupaku raa; na hua raa ku lleu, tena ku tau te haki.
JOH 4:36 Te tama e haki no hakatau na hua raa e me ki taui ria ma te ora e ora tahi, tena te tama e ttori raa laaua ma te tama e haki raa e me ki hihhia hakaatoa.
JOH 4:37 Te tattara e mee ma, ‘Teeraa tama e ttori, tena teeraa tama ku haki raa,’ e hakamaoni roo.
JOH 4:38 Anau e kauna kootou ki oo no haki na hua i roto na paupaku kootou se anaana raa; alaa tama ni hehekau i te paupaku naa, tena kootou e me ki too te laoi i na kahota na tama naa.”
JOH 4:39 Tammaki na tama i roto Samaria ku hakattina iaa Jisas e mee te hine raa ni tattara ake laatou ma, “Tama raa e hakari mai anau na mee hakaatoa anau ni ppena i mua raa.”
JOH 4:40 Tena te saaita na tama i Samaria raa ni ttiri Jisas, na tama raa ku meake Tama raa ma ki nnoho laatou, tena Jisas ki noho ma na tama raa e rua na aho.
JOH 4:41 Ia tammaki roo na tama ku hakattina e mee na tattara Tama raa,
JOH 4:42 kito na tama raa ki meake te hine raa, “Teenei maatou ku hakattina, ia maatou se mee ma e hakattina e mee na tattara akoe ni tattara mai raa, e meia maatou e hakattina e mee maatou hokomaatou roo ku llono na tattara Tama raa, tena maatou ku illoa pera ma Tama raa ko te Tokonaki na tama te maarama nei.”
JOH 4:43 Jisas e noho te matakaina raa e rua na aho no oti, tena Aia ki haere i Galili.
JOH 4:44 Maitaname Jisas Hokoia ni tattara ma, “Te profet e me ki se hihai ria i te matakaina roo aia.”
JOH 4:45 Te saaita Aia ni tae i Galili raa, na tama te matakaina raa ku too hakaraoi roo Tama raa, maitaname laatou ni oo i te Kai te Pasova i Jerusalem raa no kkite na mee hakaatoa Jisas ni ppena te saaita te kai raa.
JOH 4:46 Kito Jisas ki vaakai i Kana i roto Galili i te kina Aia ni huri te vai raa mo wain. Tena he tama hakamaatua te taumani, te tamariki aia raa e laavea i Kaperneam, e noho i te kina raa.
JOH 4:47 Te saaita aia ni rono ma Jisas ku tae ake i Galili, te tama raa ku haere ake iaa Jisas no meake Tama raa ma ki oo laaua i Kaperneam no tokonaki te tamariki aia ku taapiri ki mate raa ki tauareka.
JOH 4:48 Tena Jisas ki meake tama raa, “Kootou e hihhai ki kkite na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka, tena kootou ki hakattina.”
JOH 4:49 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, “TeAriki, hamai ki oo taaua i mua te tamariki anau raa e mate.”
JOH 4:50 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Haere, te tamariki akoe naa e me ki tauareka!” Te tama raa e hakatina na tattara Jisas raa, tena aia ki haere.
JOH 4:51 Te tama raa koi haere atu koi, tena na tama hehekau aia raa ku oo ake no ttiri te tama raa i aruna te mateara, tena ki meake, “Te tamariki akoe raa ku tauareka!”
JOH 4:52 Kito te tamana te tamariki raa ki vahiri ake ma te tamariki raa e kaamata vahao hee no tauareka. Tena na tama raa ki meake, “Te vvela te tamariki raa e hopo te tahi te hiahi te aho raa.”
JOH 4:53 Tena te tamana te tamariki raa ku maanatu ma teenaa ko te saaita roo Jisas ni meake aia ma, “Te tamariki akoe raa e me ki tauareka.” Tena aia ma na tama te hare aia raa hakaatoa ku hakattina.
JOH 4:54 Teenei ko te mirakol hakarua Jisas ni ppena te saaita Aia ni tiaki Judia no haere i Galili raa.
JOH 5:1 Tena ki oti roo Jisas ku haere i Jerusalem e mee te kai e rahi na Jiu raa e me ki ttaohi raa.
JOH 5:2 Tena he vai i te kina raa e tuu taapiri te Totoka na Sipsip tera e isi e rima na paaro raa; te vai raa e hui ma Betesda i na tattara na Hibru.
JOH 5:3 4 E tammaki na tama lavvea e moemmoe vaa raro na paaro raa: na tama e sseni, na tama na vae e mmate ia ma na tama se lavaa te hahaere. [Na tama raa e mmoe no hakattari te vai raa ki mmioo, maitaname e isi roo na saaita te ensel TeAriki raa e me ki haere iho no mee te vai raa ki mmioo, tena te tama laavea kaamata roo e llee i roto te vai raa e me ki tauareka ma te maahana aia raa.]
JOH 5:5 Tena he tanata e laavea i roto tipu toru ma varu na hetau e moe i te kina raa.
JOH 5:6 Jisas e kite te tanata raa e moe i te kina raa, tena Aia e iroa ma te tanata raa e laavea te saaita roroa roo; kito Jisas ki meake te tanata raa, “Akoe e hihai ki tauareka?”
JOH 5:7 Kito te tanata e laavea raa ki meake, “TeAriki, se hai tama e me ki tokonaki ki kkave anau te saaita te vai raa e mmioo; te saaita anau koi hahaivi atu koi, teeraa tama ku tae koi i mua.”
JOH 5:8 Kito Jisas ki meake te tanata raa, “Mahike i aruna no too te moena akoe naa no haere.”
JOH 5:9 Te saaita naa koi te tanata raa ku tauareka, tena aia ki too te moena aia raa no haere. Te aho Jisas e mee te tama raa no tauareka raa he aho te Sabat,
JOH 5:10 tena na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku meake te tanata ku tauareka raa ma, “Teenei he aho te Sabat, tena na tuaa raa e mee ma e tapu akoe te amo te moena akoe naa i te aho nei.”
JOH 5:11 Kito te tanata raa ki meake, “Te tama e tokonaki anau no tauareka raa e mee mai ma anau ki too te moena anau nei no haere.”
JOH 5:12 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake te tama raa, “Koai te tama e meatu ma akoe ki too te moena akoe naa no haere naa?”
JOH 5:13 Emeia te tanata ku tauareka raa se iroa ma Jisas koai, maitaname te kina raa e tammaki roo na tama, tena Jisas e haere uru koi vaa roto na tama raa no haere i taha.
JOH 5:14 Tena ki oti Jisas ku ttiri te tama raa i roto te Hare Tapu, tena Aia ki meake, “Hakarono, akoe ku tauareka vahao nei, tena hakaoti te ppena na mee sakkino, kaa seai na mee sakkino roo e me ki ttae atu akoe.”
JOH 5:15 Tena te tanata raa ki haere no tattara ake na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ma teeraa ko Jisas ni tokonaki aia no tauareka.
JOH 5:16 Kito na tama raa ki kaamata no tattara sakkino roo iaa Jisas, e mee Tama raa e tokonaki te tanata raa no tauareka i te aho te Sabat.
JOH 5:17 Tena Jisas ki meake na Jiu raa, “Te Tamana Anau raa se hai vahao e hamaroroo, tera hea Anau e uata tahi koi.”
JOH 5:18 Te tattara nei e mee roo na hakataakoto na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa no mmaha ma ki taa Jisas ki mate, e mee Jisas se mee ma e seu koi na tuaa te Sabat raa, e meia Tama raa e tattara hoki pera ma TeAtua ko te Tamana Aia, tena na tattara Aia raa e huri ake pera ma laaua ma TeAtua e hokotahi.
JOH 5:19 Kito Jisas ki meake na Jiu raa, “Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: Te Tamariki TeAtua raa se lavaa te ppena na mee i te hakataakoto koi Aia; Aia e ppena koi na mee Aia e kite te Tamana Aia raa e ppena raa. Hea te Tamana raa e ppena, te Tamariki raa hoki e me ki pena.
JOH 5:20 Maitaname te Tamana raa e laoi roo te Tamariki Aia raa, tena ki huri ake na mee hakaatoa Aia e ppena raa. Tama raa e me ki huri ake te Tamariki Aia raa ki ppena na mee e llahi roo i aruna na mee nei, tena kootou e me ki mahharo.
JOH 5:21 E ssau koi pera ma te Tamana raa e hakamahike na tama ku mmate raa, tena ki kou ake na ora na tama raa, tena te Tamariki raa hoki e me ki kou ake na ora na tama Aia ni hirihiri raa.
JOH 5:22 Te Tamana se hakatonutonu na tama, e meia Aia e kou ake na mahi hakaatoa te Tamariki Aia raa ki hakatonutonu na tama,
JOH 5:23 ki lavaa na tama hakaatoa te hakammaha te Tamariki raa e ssau pera ma laatou e hakammaha te Tamana raa. Koai te tama se hakammaha te Tamariki raa, se hakammaha hoki te Tamana tera ni kauna ria mai Tama raa.
JOH 5:24 “Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: na tama e llono na tattara Anau, tena ki hakattina i te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi. Na tama raa se lavaa te hakatonutonu ria, e meia na tama raa ku hhiti i taha ma na mahi te mate no ora.
JOH 5:25 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: e isi te saaita koi hamai, e meia te saaita naa ku oti te tae mai, te saaita na tama ku oti te mmate raa e me ki llono te reo te Tamariki TeAtua raa, tena na tama e llono te reo raa e me ki ora.
JOH 5:26 Te Tamana raa ko te tahito te ora, ia tena Aia e kou ake hoki na mahi te Tamariki Aia raa ki tahito te ora e ssau pera ma Aia raa hoki.
JOH 5:27 Tena Aia ki kou ake na mahi te Tamariki Aia raa ki hakatonutonu na tama, maitaname Tama raa ko te Tamariki te Tama nei.
JOH 5:28 Auu se oho i na tattara Anau e mee ma; e isi te saaita koi hamai, te saaita na tama hakaatoa ni mmate raa e me ki llono te reo Anau,
JOH 5:29 tena ku oo iho i taha ma na taruma laatou raa, tena na tama ni ppena na mee taualleka raa e me ki mahhike no ora, ia na tama e ppena na mee sakkino raa e me ki mahhike no too na hakalono llihu.
JOH 5:30 “Anau se lavaa te ppena he mee i na mahi Anau Hokonnau; Anau e hakatonutonu koi tautari hea TeAtua e mee mai Anau raa, tena te hakatonutonu Anau raa e tonu, maitaname Anau se hahaivi ma ki ppena hea Anau e hihai, e meia Anau e ppena hea te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa e hihai.
JOH 5:31 “Kame Anau e tattara koi i te vahi Anau Hokonnau, tena na tattara Anau e tattara raa se isi te hakamaoni.
JOH 5:32 Emeia e isi te tama e me ki tattara i te vahi Anau, tena Anau e iroa pera ma na tattara te tama raa e tattara i te vahi Anau raa e hakamaoni.
JOH 5:33 Kootou ni kauna na tama kootou raa iaa Jon, tena tama raa ki tattara atu i te vahi te hakamaoni raa.
JOH 5:34 Anau se tau hoki te ssee he tama i te maarama nei ki tattara atu kootou i te vahi Anau; Anau e tattara atu koi ma ki tokonaki kootou ki ora.
JOH 5:35 Jon e ssau pera ma he lamu e ura ki hakamaahina atu kootou, tena kootou e hihhai ma ki hihhia paa saaita koi i te maahina tama raa.
JOH 5:36 Emeia e isi na mee e tattara i te vahi Anau tera e hakanaaniu i aruna na tattara Jon raa: na mee anau e ppena raa, aanaa ko na mee te Tamana ni kou mai Anau ki ppena raa, tena na mee nei e tattara i te vahi Anau, tena ki huri atu hoki pera ma te Tamana e kauna ria mai Anau.
JOH 5:37 Tena te Tamana ni kauna ria mai Anau raa e tattara hoki i te vahi Anau. Kootou se hai vahao e llono te reo Tama raa, ia se kkite na karemata Tama raa,
JOH 5:38 tena kootou ki se ttaohi mmau na tattara Tama raa i roto na hatu manava kootou, maitaname kootou se hakattina i te Tama Tama raa ni kauna ria mai raa.
JOH 5:39 Kootou e paupau te Launiu Tapu raa, maitaname kootou e mannatu ma kootou e me ki lave te ora e ora tahi raa i roto te launiu raa. Tena te Launiu Tapu kootou e paupau raa e tattara i te vahi Anau!
JOH 5:40 Emeia kootou se hihhai ki oo mai Anau no too te ora e ora tahi raa.
JOH 5:41 “Anau se mee ma na tama te maarama nei raa ki hakammaha Anau.
JOH 5:42 Emeia Anau e iroa na tiputipu kootou, tena Anau e iroa hoki pera ma kootou se laoi hakamaoni TeAtua i roto na hatu manava kootou.
JOH 5:43 Anau e hamai ma na mahi te Tamana Anau raa, e meia kootou se hihai ki too Anau; ia tena kame he tama e hamai i te vahi aia hokoia, kootou e hihai roo ki too tama raa.
JOH 5:44 Kootou e hihhai roo kame alaa tama e hakammaha kootou, e meia kootou se hahaivi ma ki mee TeAtua ki hakammaha kootou. Tena, kaa kootou e me ki hakattina peehee Anau?
JOH 5:45 Tena auu se mannatu ma Anau ko te tama e me ki ppau atu na hai sara kootou raa i mua te Tamana Anau raa. Moses te tama kootou e hakattina raa ko te tama e me ki ppau atu na hai sara kootou ni ppena raa.
JOH 5:46 Kame kootou ni hakattina hakamaoni Moses, kootou e me ki hakattina hoki Anau, maitaname tama raa ni taataa atu hoki i te vahi Anau.
JOH 5:47 Emeia kootou se hakattina hea Moses ni taataa raa, tena kaa kootou e me ki hakattina peehee na tattara Anau raa?”
JOH 6:1 Tena ki oti Jisas ku tere no tae teeraa vahi te Namo Galili raa (te Namo nei alaa tama e kanna ma te Namo Taiberias).
JOH 6:2 Tena he kanohenua e rahi roo e tauttari Jisas, maitaname laatou ni kkite na mahi Tama raa ni tokonaki na tama e lavvea raa no taualleka.
JOH 6:3 Jisas e kake te paa mouna no nnoho ma na disaipol Aia raa.
JOH 6:4 Te saaita naa te Kai te Pasova raa ku taapiri hoki.
JOH 6:5 Jisas e kkira hakataka no kite te kanohenua e rahi roo ku oo ake Aia, tena Aia ki kanna ake Filip, “Te kina hee taatou e lavaa te sui ni kai e llava ki haanai te kanohenua nei?”
JOH 6:6 (Jisas e meake koi ma ki haaite Filip; e meia te hakamaoni, Aia ko na iroa roo avare hea Aia e me ki pena.)
JOH 6:7 Kito Filip ki meake, “Na tama nei hakaatoa se lavaa te isi na kai ki kkai kame taatou e too rua huitarau na siliva ma ki sui ni kai ki hannai na tama nei.”
JOH 6:8 Tena teeraa disaipol hoki, Andru te taina Saimon Pita raa ki meake,
JOH 6:9 “He tamariki tanata i te kina nei e isi e rima na haraoa e pena i na bali ia ma e rua na ika. Emeia na mee nei e me ki se tau roo ma te kanohenua nei.”
JOH 6:10 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Meake te kanohenua raa ki nnoho i raro” (Te kina raa e hhomo na veve roo hakaatoa.) Kito te kanohenua raa ki nnoho i raro, tena te kooina na taanata raa hakaatoa kame e ttae rima simata.
JOH 6:11 Tena Jisas ki too na haraoa raa no lotu ake TeAtua, tena ki vaevae ake i na tama e nnoho i te kina raa. Jisas e mee peeraa hoki na ika raa. Tena na tama raa hakaatoa e kkai roo no ppohu.
JOH 6:12 Na tama raa e kkai roo no ppohu hakaatoa, tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Hakanaopo na kai e ttoe raa, taatou ki se kkai puamu.”
JOH 6:13 Kito na tama raa ki haere koko na muri haraoa ia ma na ika na tama raa ni kkai no ttoe raa no sasao sanahuru ma rua na kete no ppii.
JOH 6:14 Te kanohenua raa ku kkite te mirakol Jisas ni ppena raa, tena na tama raa ki tattara ma, “Hakamaoni, teenei ko te Profet: te Tama te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma e me ki hamai i te maarama nei raa!”
JOH 6:15 Jisas e iroa pera ma na tama raa ku mee ma ki oo ake no ttaohi Aia ki mee mo tuku, tena Aia ki tiaki na tama raa no haere Hokoia koi i te kina na mouna raa.
JOH 6:16 Te saaita te mee raa ku hiahi, na disaipol Jisas raa ku oo i tai
JOH 6:17 no kakke te vaka raa no tere peeraa i Kaperneam, he matakaina e tuu i teeraa vahi te namo raa. Te mee raa ku poo, tena Jisas se ki tae ake roo i laatou.
JOH 6:18 Te saaita naa te matani raa ku kaamata no maairi, tena te moana raa hoki ku pepeau.
JOH 6:19 Na disaipol raa e aro no mmao roo i taha ma te henua raa, tena laatou ku kkite Jisas e haere ake vaa aruna te lottai no haere hakataapiri ake roo te vaka raa, tena na disaipol raa ku mattaku roo.
JOH 6:20 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Auu se mattaku, teenei ko Nau!”
JOH 6:21 Na disaipol raa ku mee koi ma ki hakkake Tama raa i roto te vaka raa, tena te saaita naa koi te vaka raa ku tae i te kina laatou e tere raa.
JOH 6:22 Te aho taiao raa te kanohenua ni nnoho teeraa vahi raa ku illoa ma teeraa he vaka hokotahi koi ni tautau i te kina raa. Na tama raa e illoa ma Jisas ni se kakke laatou ma na disaipol raa i roto te vaka raa; na disaipol raa ni tiaki Tama raa i te kina raa no tere.
JOH 6:23 Tena alaa vaka e huro mai peeraa i Taiberias ku hakauu ake i te kina raa; te kina te kanohenua raa ni kkai na haraoa TeAriki ni hakatapu raa.
JOH 6:24 Te saaita te kanohenua raa ku illoa pera ma Jisas ku seai i te kina raa ma na disaipol Aia raa, na tama raa ku kakke na vaka raa no huro peeraa i Kaperneam no sesee Jisas.
JOH 6:25 Te kanohenua raa ku kkite Jisas i teeraa vahi te namo raa, tena na tama raa ki vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “Rabai, Akoe ni tae mai i te kina nei vahao hee?”
JOH 6:26 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: kootou e sesee Anau raa e mee kootou ni kkai na haraoa raa no ppohu roo kootou, ia te sesee kootou raa se mee ma kootou e illoa na mirakol Anau raa.
JOH 6:27 Auu se hakatettere mahi i na kai tera e me ki ppara raa, e meia hakatettere i na kai tera e me ki kou atu te ora e ora tahi raa. Aanei ko na kai te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki kou atu kootou, maitaname TeAtua Tamana raa ku oti te tuku te hakamaatino Aia raa i aruna Tama raa.”
JOH 6:28 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake, “Kaa hea maatou e me ki ppena ki lavaa maatou te ppena na mee TeAtua e hihai ma maatou ki ppena raa?”
JOH 6:29 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Teenei hea TeAtua e hihai ma kootou ki ppena: kootou ki hakattina i te Tama Aia ni kauna ria mai raa.”
JOH 6:30 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “He mirakol peehee Akoe e lavaa te ppena ki hakattina maatou i Akoe? Hea Akoe e me ki ppena?
JOH 6:31 Na tipuna maatou raa e kkai na ‘mana’ i te kina e tuu mahoa raa, ia pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, ‘Tama raa e kou ake na haraoa i te vaelani raa no kkai na tama raa.’ ”
JOH 6:32 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni, te haraoa Moses e kou atu raa seai ma ko te haraoa i te vaelani raa; teeraa ko te Tamana Anau raa e kou atu kootou te haraoa hakamaoni i te vaelani raa.
JOH 6:33 Maitaname te haraoa TeAtua e kou atu raa ko te tama e hamai i taha ma te vaelani ki kou atu te ora hakamaoni i na tama te maarama nei raa.”
JOH 6:34 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Rabai, tauhano te kou mai te haraoa naa na vahao hakaatoa.”
JOH 6:35 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau ko te Haraoa te Ora, na tama e oo mai Anau raa se lavaa te hikkai, tena na tama e hakattina Anau raa se lavaa te hiunu.
JOH 6:36 Teenei Anau ku meatu kootou te saaita nei pera ma kootou e kite Anau, e meia kootou se lavaa te hakattina Anau.
JOH 6:37 Na tama hakaatoa te Tamana e kou mai Anau raa e me ki oo mai Anau. Anau se lavaa te hakaise he tama na tama e oo mai Anau raa i taha,
JOH 6:38 maitaname Anau se hamai i taha ma te vaelani ki ppena hea Anau e hihai, e meia Anau e hamai ki ppena te hihai te Tama e kauna ria mai Anau raa.
JOH 6:39 Tena te Tama raa e hihai ma Anau ki se lavaa te hakaise he tama na tama Aia e kou mai Anau raa, e meia ma Anau ki hakaora muri na tama raa hakaatoa i te aho hakaoti raa.
JOH 6:40 Maitaname te Tamana Anau raa e hihai ma na tama hakaatoa e kkite te Tamariki Aia raa no hakattina raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi. Tena Anau e me ki hakaora muri na tama raa i te aho hakaoti raa.”
JOH 6:41 Tena te kanohenua raa ku kaamata no tamumu iaa Jisas, e mee na tattara Tama raa ma, “Anau ko te haraoa e hamai i te vaelani.”
JOH 6:42 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Te tama nei ko Jisas te tamariki Josep raa, kaa seai? Taatou e illoa te tamana ia ma te tinna Aia raa. Kaa Aia e tattara peehee ma Aia e hamai i te vaelani?”
JOH 6:43 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Auu se tamumu hokkootou.
JOH 6:44 Se hai tama e lavaa te hamai Anau kame te Tamana se hakattaki mai tama naa iaa Anau, tena Anau e me ki hakaora muri tama naa i te aho hakaoti raa.
JOH 6:45 Na profet raa e tattaa ma, ‘TeAtua e me ki poroporo na tama hakaatoa.’ Na tama e llono no illoa na tattara Tama raa e me ki oo mai Anau.
JOH 6:46 Te tattara nei se mee pera ma e isi te tama ni kite te Tamana, te Tama e hamai TeAtua raa ko te Tama hokotahi koi tera ni kite te Tamana raa.
JOH 6:47 Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: te tama e hakatina raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
JOH 6:48 Anau ko te haraoa te ora.
JOH 6:49 Na tipuna kootou raa e kkai na mana i te kina e tuu mahoa raa, e meia na tama raa e mmate koi.
JOH 6:50 Emeia te haraoa e hamai i te vaelani raa e kee, e mee te tama e kai te haraoa naa se lavaa te mate.
JOH 6:51 Anau ko te haraoa e ora tera e hamai i te vaelani. Kame he tama e kai te haraoa nei, tena aia e me ki noho tahi roo. Te haraoa Anau e me ki kou ake raa ko te tinotama Anau tera Anau e me ki hoki atu ki lavaa na tama te maarama nei raa te ora.”
JOH 6:52 Te tattara nei e mee te kanohenua raa no hakatauttau hokolaatou. Na tama raa e vahihhiri ma, “Te Tama nei e me ki kou mai peehee te tinotama Aia raa ki kkai taatou?”
JOH 6:53 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: kame kootou se kkai te tinotama, ia se unu te toto te Tamariki te Tama nei; kootou se lavaa te isi na ora i roto kootou.
JOH 6:54 Na tama e kkai te tinotama Anau raa, tena ki unu te toto Anau raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi, tena Anau e me ki hakaora muri na tama naa i te aho hakaoti raa.
JOH 6:55 Maitaname te tinotama Anau raa ko te kai hakamaoni, tena te toto Anau raa ko te vai hakamaoni.
JOH 6:56 Na tama e kkai te tinotama Anau, tena ki unu te toto Anau raa e nnoho i roto Anau, tena Anau e noho i roto na tama naa.
JOH 6:57 Te Tamana e ora raa ni kauna ria mai Anau, tena Anau e ora e mee te Tama raa. Ia e ssau peeraa hoki, te tama e kai te tinotama Anau raa e me ki ora e mee Anau e noho.
JOH 6:58 Ia teenei ko te haraoa e hamai i te vaelani; te haraoa nei e kee ma te haraoa na tipuna kootou raa ni kkai raa. Na tama raa e nnoho roo no oti, tena ki mmate, e meia na tama e kkai te haraoa e hamai i te vaelani raa e me ki nnoho tahi roo.”
JOH 6:59 Jisas e tattara na tattara nei te saaita Aia ni akoako i roto te hare lotu na Jiu i Kaperneam raa.
JOH 6:60 Tammaki na tama e tauttari Jisas raa e llono na tattara nei, tena ki meake, “Na akoako nei e hainattaa roo. Koai na tama e lavaa te hakallono na tattara nei?”
JOH 6:61 Se hai tama e meake, e meia Jisas e iroa pera ma na disaipol Aia raa e tamumu i na tattara Aia raa, tena Aia ki meake na tama raa, “Eaa, na tattara nei e mee kootou no se hihhai ki tauttari Anau?
JOH 6:62 Kaa hea kootou e me ki mee, kame kootou e kkite te Tamariki te Tama nei e vaakai i aruna i te kina Aia ni noho i mua raa?
JOH 6:63 TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e kou atu te ora, tena na mahi na tama te maarama nei raa ni mahi vare koi. Na tattara Anau e tattara atu raa e kou atu kootou TeAnana Tapu TeAtua tera e kou atu te ora raa.
JOH 6:64 Emeia alaa tama kootou se hakattina.” (Jisas e iroa i te kaamata roo na tama tera e me ki se hakattina ia ma te tama e me ki kou ake Aia i na tama haeo raa.)
JOH 6:65 Tena Aia ki meake hoki, “Teenei te hakataakoto Anau ni tattara atu kootou pera ma se hai tama e lavaa te hamai Anau kame te Tamana se hakattaki mai te tama naa iaa Anau.”
JOH 6:66 Tena tammaki na tama ni tauttari Jisas raa ku huri no vakkai muri, na tama raa ku se tauttari hoki Tama raa he saaita.
JOH 6:67 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol Aia raa, “Kaa kootou, kootou e hihhai ki tiaki Anau hoki?”
JOH 6:68 Tena Saimon Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, kaa maatou e me ki oo iaa aii? Akoe e hahaere ma na tattara te ora e ora tahi.
JOH 6:69 Tena te saaita nei maatou ku illoa no hakattina pera ma Akoe ko te Tama e Tapu TeAtua.”
JOH 6:70 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau ni hirihiri kootou te sanahuru ma rua na tama nei, kaa seai? Emeia he tama kootou he tipua sakkino!”
JOH 6:71 Jisas e tattara iaa Judas, te tama Saimon Iskariot raa. Maitaname Judas e me ki kou ake Jisas i na tama haeo raa, niaina ma aia he tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa.
JOH 7:1 Tena ki oti Jisas ku haere peeraa i Galili, tena Aia se hihai hoki ma ki haere vaa roto Judia, maitaname na tama hakamattua na Jiu i te kina raa e hihhai ma ki taa Aia ki mate.
JOH 7:2 Te saaita hoki te Kai na Paa hare raa ku taapiri,
JOH 7:3 kito na taina Jisas raa ki meake Tama raa, “Tiaki te kina nei no haere i Judia ki kkite na tama e tauttari Akoe raa na mee Akoe e me ki ppena raa.
JOH 7:4 Se hai tama e lavaa te huu he mee, kame aia e hihai ma na tama hakaatoa ki illoa aia. E mee Akoe e haere ppena na mee nei, tena ki huri ake na mee nei ma ki illoa na tama hakaatoa te maarama nei raa Akoe!”
JOH 7:5 (Na taina roo Jisas raa se hakattina hoki Tama raa.)
JOH 7:6 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Te saaita hakamaoni Anau ki ppena na mee nei raa se ki ttae mai, e meia na saaita hakaatoa ni saaita kootou.
JOH 7:7 Te maarama nei se lavaa te kiri lloto kootou, e meia te maarama nei e kiri lloto Anau, maitaname Anau e tattara tahi ake pera ma na tiputipu laatou raa e sakkino.
JOH 7:8 Kootou ki oo i te kina te Kai raa. Anau se lavaa te haere atu, maitaname te saaita hakamaoni Anau raa se ki tae.”
JOH 7:9 Jisas e tattara ake peenei, tena ki noho koi i Galili.
JOH 7:10 Tena ki oti na taina Jisas raa ku oo i te kina te Kai raa, tena Jisas hoki e haere; e meia Aia e haere hemuu koi ma ki se illoa na tama raa.
JOH 7:11 Na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa e sesee Jisas i te kina te Kai raa. Na tama raa e vahihhiri ma, “Teehee Aia naa?”
JOH 7:12 Te kanohenua raa e tattara hemuu hokolaatou. Alaa tama e tattara ma, “Te Tama raa he tama tauareka.” Tena alaa tama ki meake ma, “Seai, te Tama naa e mariu ake koi na tama.”
JOH 7:13 Emeia se hai tama e tattara hakamaroa, maitaname na tama raa e mattaku i na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa.
JOH 7:14 Te Kai raa ku tae lottonu ma te hakaoti, tena Jisas ki haere i roto te Hare Tapu raa no kaamata no takutaku.
JOH 7:15 Na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku mahharo roo, tena ki meake, “Te Tama nei e iroa roo peehee na mee hakaatoa ma Aia se skul raa?”
JOH 7:16 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Na mee Anau e akoako raa seai ma ni akoako Anau, e meia aaraa ni akoako TeAtua, te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.
JOH 7:17 Te tama e hihai ki ppena hea TeAtua e hihai raa e me ki iroa i te vahi na akoako Anau raa pera ma na akoako raa ni akoako e oo mai TeAtua ma ni akoako koi Anau e tattara i te vahi Anau Hokonnau.
JOH 7:18 Te tama e tattara i te vahi aia hokoia raa e hahaivi koi ki hakammaha te inoa aia hokoia. Emeia te Tama e hihai ki hakammaha te inoa te Tama ni kauna ria mai Aia raa e hakamaoni, tena Aia Hokoia e tonu tahi.
JOH 7:19 Moses ni kou atu na tuaa raa, kaa seai? Emeia se hai tama kootou e tauttari na tuaa raa. Kaa kootou e hahaivi ma ki taa Anau ki mate naea?”
JOH 7:20 Tena te kanohenua raa ki meake, “Akoe e isi te tipua sakkino e tau i roto Akoe. Koai na tama e hahaivi ma ki taa Akoe ki mate naa?”
JOH 7:21 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau ni ppena te mirakol hokotahi koi, tena kootou hakaatoa roo e mahharo.
JOH 7:22 Moses ni meatu kootou ki tuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i na tamalliki kootou (e meia Moses seai ma ko te tama e kaamata te mee nei, aaraa ko na tipuna kootou raa e kaamata), tena kootou ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i na tamalliki kootou raa i te aho te Sabat raa.
JOH 7:23 Kootou e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu na tamalliki kootou raa i te aho te Sabat raa ma ki tautari na tuaa Moses raa, kaa kootou e lloto ma Anau e tokonaki te tama raa no tauareka i te aho te Sabat naea?
JOH 7:24 Auu se hakatonutonu tautari hea kootou e kkite, e meia hakatonutonu tautari na tiputipu e ttonu.”
JOH 7:25 E isi na tama i Jerusalem e tattara ma, “Teenei seai ma ko te tama na tama hakamattua raa e hahaivi ma ki taa ki mate?
JOH 7:26 Kira ake! Tama raa ku tuu roo i mua na tama raa no tattara, tena laatou se hai tattara e meake te Tama raa! Eaa, na tama raa ku illoa hakamaoni ma teeraa ko te Mesaia!
JOH 7:27 Emeia te saaita te Mesaia raa e hamai raa, se hai tama e me ki iroa ma te Mesaia raa e hamai te matakaina hee. Emeia taatou hakaatoa kaa e illoa koi ma te Tama nei he tama i hee.”
JOH 7:28 Jisas e akoako i roto te Hare Tapu raa, tena Aia ki meake hakamaroa roo ma, “Kootou e illoa hakamaoni roo Anau, tena e illoa hoki ma Anau e hamai i hee? Anau se hamai i te vahi Anau Hokonnau. Emeia te Tama e kauna ria mai Anau raa e tonu tahi. Kootou se illoa Tama raa,
JOH 7:29 e meia Anau e iroa Tama raa, maitaname Anau e hamai Tama raa, tena Tama raa e kauna ria mai Anau ki hamai.”
JOH 7:30 Tena na tama raa ku tattara ma ki hakapiki Tama raa, e meia se hai tama e ttaohi Tama raa, maitaname te saaita hakamaoni Aia raa se ki tae.
JOH 7:31 Emeia tammaki na tama i roto te kanohenua raa ku hakattina iaa Jisas, tena ki meake, “Te saaita te Mesaia raa e hamai raa, eaa Aia e me ki ppena tammaki na mirakol peenei ma te Tama nei e ppena nei?”
JOH 7:32 Na Farisi raa e llono na tattara te kanohenua raa e tattara hemuu iaa Jisas raa, tena laatou hakapaa ma na maatua hakananniu raa ku kauna na soldia e lollohi te Hare Tapu raa ki oo no hakapiki Jisas.
JOH 7:33 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau e me ki nnoho ma kootou paa saaita koi, tena ki oti Anau ku vaakai i te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.
JOH 7:34 Kootou e me ki sesee Anau, e meia kootou se lavaa ki kkite Anau, maitaname kootou se lavaa te oo i te kina Anau e me ki noho raa.”
JOH 7:35 Na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Tama raa e mee ma Aia e me ki haere i hee ki se kkite taatou Aia raa? Aia e me ki haere na matakaina na tama taatou raa e nnoho i roto Grik raa no akoako ake na tama raa?
JOH 7:36 Tama raa e mee ma taatou e me ki sesee Aia, e meia taatou se lavaa te kkite Aia, tena ma taatou se lavaa hoki te oo i te kina Aia e me ki noho raa. Tama raa e tattara maea?”
JOH 7:37 Te aho hakaoti te Kai raa he aho e rahi roo, tena Jisas ki mahike i aruna no tattara hakamaroa roo ma, “Te tama e hiunu raa ki hamai Anau,
JOH 7:38 tena te tama e hakatina Anau raa e me ki hamai no unu.” E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Te vai te ora raa e me ki tere iho i taha ma te vahi manava Tama raa.”
JOH 7:39 Jisas e tattara peenei i te vahi TeAnana Tapu tera na tama e hakattina raa e me ki too raa. Te saaita naa Aia se ki kou ake TeAnana Tapu raa, maitaname Aia se ki haere no too na mahi Aia.
JOH 7:40 E isi na tama i roto te kanohenua raa e llono na tattara Jisas raa, tena ki meake, “Te Tama nei ko te Profet TeAtua raa hakamaoni!”
JOH 7:41 Alaa tama e tattara ma, “Tama nei ko te Mesaia!” Emeia alaa tama e tattara ma, “Te Mesaia raa se lavaa te hamai i Galili!
JOH 7:42 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma te Mesaia raa he mokopuna te Tuku Devit raa, tena Aia e me ki haanau mai i Betlehem, te matakaina Devit ni noho i mua raa.”
JOH 7:43 Tena te kanohenua raa ku hakatauttau hokolaatou e mee Jisas.
JOH 7:44 Alaa tama e hihhai ki hakapiki Tama raa, e meia se hai tama e kapake no ttaohi Tama raa.
JOH 7:45 Na soldia raa ku vakkai ake, tena na maatua hakananniu ia ma na Farisi raa ku vahiri ake na tama raa ma, “Kootou se too Tama raa no oo mai kootou raea?”
JOH 7:46 Kito na soldia raa ki meake, “Se hai tama roo e tattara na tattara te Tama nei e tattara raa!”
JOH 7:47 Kito na Farisi raa ki meake, “Eaa, Tama raa e mee kootou no vvare hoki?
JOH 7:48 Kootou e illoa raa e isi te tama na tama hakamattua ia ma he Farisi ni hakatina Tama raa?
JOH 7:49 Te kanohenua raa se illoa laoi na tuaa Moses raa, tena na tama raa e me ki too na hakalono llihu TeAtua raa!”
JOH 7:50 Tena he Farisi e noho i te kina raa, te inoa aia raa ko Nikodimas, teenaa ko te tama ni haere ake no mmata Jisas i mua raa. Tama raa e tattara ake na tama raa ma,
JOH 7:51 “I te vahi na tuaa taatou raa; taatou se lavaa te kou ake na hakalono llihu te tama kame taatou se vahiri tama raa ki too taatou te hakamaoni na mee tama raa e ppena e ssara raa.”
JOH 7:52 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Eaa, akoe he tama hoki i Galili? Paupau te Launiu Tapu raa ki iroa akoe pera ma se isi te profet e me ki haanau mai i Galili.”
JOH 8:1 Tena na tama hakaatoa ku vakkai i na hare laatou raa, e meia Jisas e haere i te Mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa.
JOH 8:2 Te tahata roo te aho taiao raa Jisas ku vaakai ake i te Hare Tapu. Na tama hakaatoa ku muimui ake Tama raa, tena Aia ki noho i raro no akoako ake te kanohenua raa.
JOH 8:3 Kito na tama poroporo na tuaa raa laatou ma na Farisi raa ku kou ake te hine e laavea ria e pena te mee sakkino no hakatuu i mua na tama raa hakaatoa.
JOH 8:4 Kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas, “Rabai, na tama raa e laavea te hine nei e pena te mee sakkino.
JOH 8:5 Na tuaa Moses raa e mee mai taatou ma kame he hine e pena te mee sakkino peenei, tena na tama ku maka te hine naa na hatu ki mate. Tena kaa Akoe e maanatu maea?”
JOH 8:6 Na tama raa e vahiri ake peenei ma ki taaiki Jisas, ki lavaa laatou te mmau tattara i Tama raa. Emeia Jisas e huru koi i raro no sisi te mata rima Aia raa i aruna te kerekere.
JOH 8:7 Na tama raa e ttuu koi no vahihhiri ake Jisas na vahiri, tena Jisas ki hamatakkau i aruna no meake na tama raa, “Koai te tama kootou se isi na hai sara e ppena raa ku too te hatu kaamata raa no ppehi te hine nei.”
JOH 8:8 Tena Aia ki huru hakaraoi i raro no sisi i aruna te kerekere.
JOH 8:9 Te saaita na tama raa ni llono na tattara raa, na tama raa ku hakaatoa ku haere uhu taki ttahi no oo; kaamata ma na tama mattua raa. Tena Jisas Hokoia koi ku ttoe, tena te hine raa hoki e tuu i te kina raa.
JOH 8:10 Kito Jisas ki hamatakkau no tuu i aruna, tena ki meake te hine raa, “Na hee na tama naa? E isi te tama e ttoe ki mee mai ni tattara i te vahi akoe?”
JOH 8:11 Tena te hine raa ki meake, “TeAriki, se hai tama e ttoe.” Kito Jisas ki meake, “Tena Anau hoki se hai tattara i te vahi akoe. Haere, tena auu se ppena hoki na mee sakkino.”]
JOH 8:12 Tena Jisas ki tattara ake na Farisi raa hakaraoi. Jisas e meake ma, “Anau ko te Maahina te maarama nei. Koai te tama e tautari Anau e me ki too te Maahina te ora, tena aia hoki se lavaa te hahaere i roto te pouri.”
JOH 8:13 Kito na Farisi raa ki meake Jisas, “Tena te saaita nei Akoe ku tattara mai maatou i te vahi Akoe Hokkoe, e meia na tattara Akoe raa se isi roo te hakamaoni.”
JOH 8:14 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Niaina Anau e tattara i te vahi Anau Hokonnau, hea Anau e meatu raa e hakamaoni, maitaname Anau e iroa te kina Anau ni hamai ia ma te kina Anau e me ki haere raa. Kootou se illoa te kina Anau ni hamai ia ma te kina Anau e me ki haere raa.
JOH 8:15 Kootou e hakatonutonu na mee hakaatoa tautari te hakataakoto te tama, e meia Anau se hai tama ni hakatonutonu.
JOH 8:16 Emeia peeraa Anau ki hakatonutonu na tama raa, tena te hakatonutonu Anau raa e me ki hakamaoni, maitaname Anau se mee ma Anau e hakatonutonu Hokonnau; te Tamana ni kauna ria mai Anau raa e noho ma Anau.
JOH 8:17 E mmau i roto na tuaa kootou raa pera ma, kame tokorua na tama e hakattina te hakataakoto hokotahi, tena hea laaua e tattara raa e hakamaoni.
JOH 8:18 Anau e tattara i te vahi Anau Hokonnau, tena te Tamana ni kauna ria mai Anau raa e tattara hoki i te vahi Anau.”
JOH 8:19 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake, “Teehee te Tamana Akoe naa?” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kootou se illoa Anau ia ma te Tamana Anau raa hoki. Ia peeraa kootou ki illoa Anau; kootou e me ki illoa hoki te Tamana Anau raa.”
JOH 8:20 Jisas e tattara ake na tattara nei hakaatoa i te kanohenua raa te saaita Aia ni akoako i roto te Hare Tapu i te kina na tama raa e tukutuku na hoki raa. Ia se hai tama e hakapiki Tama raa e mee te saaita Aia e me ki taia ria no mate raa se ki tae.
JOH 8:21 Tena Jisas ki meake hakaraoi na tama raa pera ma, “Anau e me ki haere i taha; kootou e me ki sesee Anau, tena kootou e me ki mmate i na hai sara kootou. Kootou se lavaa te oo i te kina Anau e me ki haere raa.”
JOH 8:22 Kito na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ki tattara ma, “Tama raa e tattara ma taatou se lavaa te oo i te kina Aia e me ki haere raa. Eaa, Aia e maanatu ma ki taa Aia Hokoia ki mate?”
JOH 8:23 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kootou ni tama te maarama i raro nei, e meia Anau e hamai i aruna. Kootou ni tama te maarama nei, e meia Anau seai ma he tama te maarama nei.
JOH 8:24 Tera hea Anau e meatu ma kootou e me ki mate i na hai sara kootou raa. Tena kootou e me ki mmate i na hai sara kootou raa kame kootou se hakattina pera ma, ‘Anau ko Nau koi’.”
JOH 8:25 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Koai Akoe?” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e me ki tattara atu kootou peehee?
JOH 8:26 Anau e tammaki na tattara ki tattara atu i te vahi kootou, ia tammaki hoki na tattara ki hai atu na haeo kootou raa. Te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa e hakamaoni, tena Anau e tattara ake te maarama nei na mee Anau e rono Aia e tattara mai Anau raa.”
JOH 8:27 Na tama raa se illoa ma Jisas e tattara ake laatou i te vahi te Tamana.
JOH 8:28 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Te saaita kootou e ssau te Tamariki te Tama nei i aruna raa, tena kootou e me ki illoa pera ma ‘Anau ko Nau koi’, tena kootou e me ki illoa pera ma Anau se ppena na mee i na mahi Anau Hokonnau, e meia Anau e tattara koi hea te Tamana e tattara mai Anau ki tattara atu raa.
JOH 8:29 Tena te Tama e kauna ria mai Anau raa e noho ma Anau; Tama raa se hai vahao e tiaki Anau, maitaname Anau e ppena tahi hea Aia e hihai raa.”
JOH 8:30 Tammaki na tama e llono na tattara Jisas raa ku hakattina Tama raa.
JOH 8:31 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama e hakattina i Aia raa, “Kame kootou e tauttari na akoako Anau nei, tena kootou ni disaipol hakamaoni Anau;
JOH 8:32 kootou e me ki illoa te hakamaoni raa, tena te hakamaoni raa e me ki hakattana kootou.”
JOH 8:33 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Maatou ni mokopuna Abraham, tena maatou se hai vahao e hehekau ma na tama. Kaa he hakataakoto peehee Akoe e tattara ma, ‘Kootou e me ki hakattana ria naa’?”
JOH 8:34 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni: na tama hakaatoa e isi na hai sara raa e nnoho i raro na mahi na hai sara raa.
JOH 8:35 Te tama hehekau raa seai ma he tama hakamaoni i roto te hare, e meia te tamariki raa he tama hakamaoni e noho tahi i roto te hare.
JOH 8:36 Kame te Tama TeAtua raa e tokonaki kootou ki ttana, tena kootou e me ki ttana hakamaoni.
JOH 8:37 Anau e iroa kootou ni mokopuna Abraham. Emeia kootou e hahaivi ma ki taa Anau ki mate, maitaname kootou se hihhai ki tauttari na akoako Anau raa.
JOH 8:38 Anau e tattara hea te Tamana Anau raa e huri mai Anau raa, e meia kootou e ppena hea te tamana kootou raa ni tattara atu kootou raa.”
JOH 8:39 Kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas, “Te tamana maatou raa ko Abraham.” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kame kootou ni tamalliki hakamaoni Abraham, tena kootou e me ki ppena na mee aia ni ppena raa.
JOH 8:40 Anau na vahao hakaatoa e tattara atu kootou te hakamaoni Anau e rono i TeAtua raa, e meia kootou e hahaivi ma ki taa Anau ki mate. Abraham se ppena na tiputipu peenei!
JOH 8:41 Kootou e ppena hea te tamana kootou raa ni ppena.” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “TeAtua Hokoia koi ko te Tamana maatou e isi, tena maatou ni tamalliki hakamaoni Aia.”
JOH 8:42 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kame TeAtua he Tamana kootou hakamaoni, kootou e me ki laoi Anau, maitaname TeAtua e kauna ria mai Anau, tera hea te aho nei Anau e noho i te kina nei. Anau se hamai te hihai Anau, e meia TeAtua e kauna ria mai Anau.
JOH 8:43 Aiea kootou se illoa hea Anau e tattara atu raea? E mee kootou se hihhai ki hakallono na tattara Anau raa.
JOH 8:44 Kootou ni tamalliki Satan te tamana kootou raa, tena kootou e hihhai ki tauttari hea te tamana kootou raa e hihai. Te tama naa he tama taa tama kaamata mai roo i te kaamata, tena aia se hai vahao e tuu te vahi te hakamaoni, maitaname aia hokoia se isi te hakamaoni i roto aia. Te saaita aia e tattara te tattara mariu raa, aia e ppena koi hea e tau ma aia raa, maitaname aia he tama tattara mariu, tena aia ko te tamana na tama hakaatoa e tattara malliu raa.
JOH 8:45 Emeia Anau e tattara te hakamaoni tera hea kootou se hihhai ki hakattina Anau.
JOH 8:46 Koai te tama kootou e lavaa te mee mai te hakamaoni hea Anau e ppena e sara? Kame Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni, tena kaa kootou se hakattina Anau naea?
JOH 8:47 Te tama e hamai TeAtua raa e hakarono na tattara TeAtua. Emeia kootou seai ma ni tamalliki TeAtua, tera hea kootou se hihhai ki hakallono.”
JOH 8:48 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake Jisas, “Eaa, maatou e sara te saaita maatou ni meatu pera ma Akoe he tama i Samaria, tena ma Akoe e isi te tipua i roto Akoe?”
JOH 8:49 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau se isi te tipua i roto Anau, tena Anau e hakammaha te Tamana Anau raa, e meia kootou se hakammaha Anau.
JOH 8:50 Anau se hihai ki ssau Anau Hokonnau i aruna. Emeia e isi te Tama e hihai ki ssau Anau, tena Aia ko te Tama e me ki hakatonutonu.
JOH 8:51 Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni: koai te tama e tautari na tattara Anau raa se lavaa te mate.”
JOH 8:52 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Te saaita nei maatou ku illoa te hakamaoni pera ma Akoe e isi te tipua i roto Akoe! Abraham e mate, tena na profet raa hoki e mmate, e meia Akoe e mee ma na tama e tauttari na akoako Akoe raa se lavaa te mmate.
JOH 8:53 Abraham, te tamana maatou raa e mate; eaa Akoe e mee ma Akoe e hakanaaniu i aruna Abraham? Na profet raa hoki e mmate. Akoe e maanatu ma Akoe he tama peehee?”
JOH 8:54 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kame Anau e hakammaha Anau Hokonnau, tena te hakammaha Anau raa he mee vare koi. Te Tama e hakammaha Anau raa ko te Tamana Anau raa, te Tama kootou e mee ma he Atua kootou raa.
JOH 8:55 Kootou se illoa roo Tama raa, e meia Anau e iroa Tama raa. Kame Anau e tattara pera ma Anau se iroa Tama raa, tena Anau he Tama tattara mariu peenaa ma kootou. Emeia Anau e iroa Tama raa, tena Anau e tautari na tattara Tama raa.
JOH 8:56 Abraham te tamana kootou raa e hihia ma aia e me ki kite te saaita Anau e hamai raa, tena aia ni kite no hihia roo.”
JOH 8:57 Kito na tama raa ki meake Jisas, “Akoe se tae tipu rima na hetau te matua Akoe, tena Akoe e mee pera ma Akoe ni kite Abraham?”
JOH 8:58 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni roo. I mua Abraham ni haanau mai, ‘Teenei Anau’.”
JOH 8:59 Tena na tama raa ki too na hatu raa ma ki maka Jisas, e meia Jisas e hakalluu Aia Hokoia, tena ki haere i taha ma te Hare Tapu raa.
JOH 9:1 Jisas ku haere, tena Aia ki kite te tama na karemata e sseni kaamata mai roo te saaita aia ni haanau iho raa.
JOH 9:2 Tena na disaipol Jisas raa ki vahiri ake Tama raa, “Rabai, ni hai sara aii e mee te tama nei no sseni raa? Ni hai sara aia ma ni hai sara na maatua aia raa?”
JOH 9:3 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Seai ma ni hai sara te tama nei ia ma ni hai sara na maatua aia raa tera e mee na karemata tama nei no sseni. Tama nei e sseni ma ki kkite kootou na mahi TeAtua tera e me ki huri ake i roto te tama nei.
JOH 9:4 Tena taatou ki tauhano te ppena na uata te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa te saaita te mee raa koi maarama; te poo e me ki tae mai te saaita taatou ku se hai tama e uata.
JOH 9:5 Anau ko te Maahina te maarama nei te saaita Anau e noho i roto te maarama nei.”
JOH 9:6 Jisas e tattara no oti, kito Aia ki saavare i aruna te kerekere raa, tena ki murumuru na saavare Aia raa ma na kerekere raa no pelapela, tena Aia ki mmuru na karemata te tama raa,
JOH 9:7 tena ki meake, “Haere no huhui na karemata akoe raa i roto te Vai i Siloam.” (Te tattara nei e mee ma “Kauna”.) Kito te tama raa ki haere no huhui na karemata Aia, tena ki vaakai ake na karemata aia raa ku kkite.
JOH 9:8 Na tama te kauhare raa ia ma na tama ni kkite tama ni noho no kainonno i mua raa ku vahihhiri ma, “Teenei seai ma ko te tama kame e noho no kainonno raa?”
JOH 9:9 Tena alaa tama ki meake ma, “Teenaa ko te tama naa koi,” e meia alaa tama e mee ma, “Seai, te tama naa e ssau roo pera ma te tama raa.” Kito te taupeara raa ki meake hokoia ma, “Teenei ko nau koi.”
JOH 9:10 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake te taupeara raa, “Kaa akoe ku kite vahao nei naea?”
JOH 9:11 Tena te tama raa ki meake, “Te tama e hui ma ko Jisas raa e murumuru na peela raa, tena ki mmuru na karemata anau raa, tena Aia ki mee mai ma anau ki haere no huhui na karemata anau i Siloam. Kito anau ki haere, ia te saaita koi anau ni huhui raa, anau ku lavaa te kite.”
JOH 9:12 Kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake ma, “Teehee te Tama naa?” Tena te tama raa ki meake, “Anau se iroa.”
JOH 9:13 Tena te kanohenua raa ki too te tama ku kite raa no kkave i na Farisi raa.
JOH 9:14 Te aho Jisas ni mee na peela raa no mmuru na karemata te tama raa no kite raa he aho te Sabat.
JOH 9:15 Tena na Farisi raa ki vahiri ake hakaraoi te tama ku kite raa ma aia ku lavaa te kite peehee. Kito te tama raa ki meake na Farisi raa, “Tama raa e mmuru na karemata anau raa ma na peela, tena ki oti anau ki huhui na karemata anau raa; teenei hea anau ku kite.”
JOH 9:16 Tena e isi na Farisi ki meake, “Te tama e pena te mee nei raa seai ma he tama e hamai TeAtua, maitaname Aia se tautari na tuaa te Sabat raa.” Emeia alaa tama e tattara ma, “Te tama hai sara e lavaa peehee te ppena na mirakol peenei?” Tena na tama raa ku hakataukoti hokolaatou.
JOH 9:17 Kito na Farisi raa ki vahiri ake hakaraoi te tama ku kite raa ma, “Akoe e mee ma Tama raa e tokonaki akoe no kite, tena kaa akoe e maanatu ma Aia koai?” Tena te tama raa ki meake, “Te Tama raa he Profet.”
JOH 9:18 Na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa se hihhai ki hakattina pera ma te tama raa i mua raa e sseni, tena te saaita nei ma aia ku kite hakaraoi. Kito na tama raa ki kanna ake na maatua te tama raa
JOH 9:19 no vahiri ake tokorua raa ma, “Teenei he tama koorua? Koorua e mee ma te tama nei e sseni te saaita aia ni haanau mai raa; kaa te tama nei ku lavaa peehee te kite te saaita nei?”
JOH 9:20 Kito na maatua te tama raa ki meake, “Maaua e illoa ma teenei he taupeara maaua, tena maaua e illoa ma na karemata aia raa e sseni te saaita aia ni haanau iho raa.
JOH 9:21 Emeia maaua se illoa ma aia ku kite peehee te saaita nei, iaa maaua se illoa hoki te tama ni tokonaki te tama nei no kite raa. Vahiri ake te tama nei; aia ku matua, tena aia hokoia e lavaa te tattara atu kootou!”
JOH 9:22 Na maatua te tama raa e tattara peenei raa e mee laaua e mattaku i na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa, maitaname na tama raa ku oti te tattara no tonu ma kame he tama e hakatina ma Jisas ko te Mesaia, tena te tama naa e me ki hakatuu ria i taha ma te hare lotu.
JOH 9:23 Tera hea na maatua te tama raa e meake ma, “Vahiri ake te tama nei; aia ku matua, tena aia e me ki tattara atu hokoia!”
JOH 9:24 Kito na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ki kanna ake te taupeara raa ki haere ake hakaraoi, tena laatou ki meake, “Tattara mai te hakamaoni i mua TeAtua pera ma akoe e me ki tattara te hakamaoni! Maatou e illoa ma te Tama e tokonaki akoe no kite raa he tama hai sara.”
JOH 9:25 Kito te taupeara raa ki meake, “Anau se iroa, Aia he tama hai sara ma seai, e meia te mee hokotahi koi anau e iroa raa: anau e iroa pera ma anau ni mee raa e sseni, tena te saaita nei anau ku kite.”
JOH 9:26 Tena na tama raa ki vahiri ake, “Kaa Tama naa e mee peehee akoe? Aia e mee peehee akoe no kite?”
JOH 9:27 Kito te taupeara raa ki meake, “Anau ku oti te meatu kootou, tena kootou se hihhai ki hakallono. Aiea kootou e hihhai ki llono hakaraoi naea? Kame ko kootou hoki e hihhai ki mee pera ma ni disaipol Tama raa?”
JOH 9:28 Kito na tama raa ku hai ake hakasakkino roo i te taupeara raa, tena ki meake, “Akoe avare he disaipol Tama raa; e meia maatou ni disaipol Moses.
JOH 9:29 Maatou e illoa ma TeAtua ni tattara ake Moses; e meia maatou se illoa ma te Tama naa e hamai i hee!”
JOH 9:30 Kito te taupeara raa ki meake, “Anau e mahharo i na tattara naa! Kootou se illoa ma te Tama naa e hamai i hee, e meia Aia e tokonaki anau no kite!
JOH 9:31 Maatou e illoa TeAtua se hakarono na tama hai ssara; Tama raa e hakarono na tama e hakammaha Aia raa, tena ki ppena hea Aia e hihai ma na tama raa ki ppena raa.
JOH 9:32 Taatou se hai vahao roo ni llono i mua te saaita te maarama nei ni tipu ake ma he tama ni tokonaki te tama karemata sseni peenei no kite.
JOH 9:33 Kame te Tama naa seai ma he tama TeAtua e kauna ria mai, tena te Tama naa se lavaa hoki te ppena he mee.”
JOH 9:34 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Akoe e haanau no matua mai ma na hai sara, tena akoe e hihai ma ki akoako mai maatou?” Tena na tama raa ki hakatuu te taupeara raa i taha ma te hare lotu.
JOH 9:35 Te saaita Jisas ni rono hea ni kapihi ake te taupeara raa, tena Aia ki haere no mmata te taupeara raa, tena ki vahiri ake te taupeara raa, “Akoe e hakatina i te Tamariki te Tama nei?”
JOH 9:36 Tena te taupeara raa ki meake, “Hakari mai te Tama naa ki iroa anau, ki lavaa anau te hakatina Tama naa!”
JOH 9:37 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Akoe ku oti te kite te Tama naa, teenei Aia nei e tattara ma akoe te saaita nei.”
JOH 9:38 Kito te taupeara raa ki meake, “TeAriki, anau ku hakatina,” tena aia ki tuturi i mua Jisas.
JOH 9:39 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e hamai i te maarama nei ki hakatonutonu, ki lavaa na tama e sseni raa te kkite, tena na tama e kkite raa ki sseni.”
JOH 9:40 E isi na Farisi e ttuu i te kina raa no llono na tattara Jisas raa, tena na tama raa ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “Hakamaoni Akoe kame e tattara ma maatou hoki e sseni nee?”
JOH 9:41 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kame kootou e sseni, tena na hakataakoto kootou raa se lavaa te haeo ma kootou e ssara, e meia kame kootou e mee ma kootou e kkite, tena na hakataakoto kootou raa e me ki haeo ma kootou e ssara.”
JOH 10:1 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e tattara atu kootou te hakamaoni: te tama se uru tonu te totoka raa, tena ki kake na vahi te hare na sipsip e moemmoe raa he tama kairarao, iaa he tama sakkino.
JOH 10:2 Te tama e uru tonu te totoka raa ko te tama e rorohi na sipsip raa.
JOH 10:3 Te tama e tuu te totoka raa e me ki taaraki te totoka raa ki uru te tama raa; na sipsip raa e llono te reo tama raa te saaita aia e kakanna na inoa na sipsip raa, tena ku hakattaki na manu raa i aho.
JOH 10:4 Te saaita na sipsip raa ku ttae i aho hakaatoa, te tama raa e me ki haere i mua na sipsip raa, tena na sipsip raa e me ki tauttari aia, maitaname na manu raa e illoa te reo tama raa.
JOH 10:5 Na sipsip raa se lavaa te tauttari he tama peeraa hoki; e meia na manu raa e me ki huro i taha ma te tama raa, maitaname laatou se illoa te reo te tama raa.”
JOH 10:6 Jisas e tattara ake te tattara hurihuri nei, e meia na tama raa se illoa te hakataakoto te tattara hurihuri raa.
JOH 10:7 Kito Jisas ki meake hakaraoi, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: Anau ko te totoka te hare na sipsip.
JOH 10:8 Na tama hakaatoa ni oo mai i mua raa ni tama kailallao, ia ni tama sakkino, e meia na sipsip raa se hihhai ki hakallono na tama raa.
JOH 10:9 Anau ko te totoka. Na tama e oo mai Anau raa e me ki ora; na tama raa e me ki oo mai i hare, tena ku oo i aho no sesee na kai.
JOH 10:10 Na tama kailallao raa e oo mai koi ki kailallao, ki taa ki mmate, tena ku seu kootou. Anau e hamai ma ki tokonaki kootou ki too te ora; te ora tera e pii na mee taualleka raa.
JOH 10:11 “Anau ko te Tama tauareka te rorohi na sipsip, Anau e tanattana ki mate ma na sipsip raa.
JOH 10:12 Te saaita te tama na tama raa ni too ma ki rorohi na sipsip raa e kite te poi kai tama raa ku haere ake, te tama raa e me ki tiaki na sipsip raa no tere i taha, tena te poi kai tama raa e me ki oho ake na sipsip raa, tena na sipsip raa hakaatoa ku maaseu no huro.
JOH 10:13 Te tama na tama raa e too ki rorohi na sipsip raa e tere i taha e mee aia seai ma ko te tama hakamaoni ki rorohi na sipsip raa.
JOH 10:14 15 Tena Anau ko te Tama tauareka te rorohi na sipsip raa. E ssau pera ma te Tamana e iroa Anau, tena Anau e iroa te Tamana, ia e ssau hoki pera ma Anau e iroa na sipsip Anau raa, tena na sipsip Anau raa e illoa Anau. Tena Anau e tanattana ki mate ma na sipsip raa.
JOH 10:16 E isi alaa sipsip Anau seai i roto te hare nei. Anau e me ki kou mai laatou hoki; na manu naa e me ki hakallono te reo Anau raa, tena laatou e me ki oo mai no hakapaa hakaatoa, tena he tama hokotahi koi e me ki rorohi laatou.
JOH 10:17 “Te Tamana e laoi Anau, maitaname Anau e tanattana ki hoki atu te ora Anau raa ma ki lavaa Anau te too muri te ora Anau raa hakaraoi.
JOH 10:18 Se hai tama e me ki too te ora Anau raa i taha ma Anau. Anau e hoki atu te ora Anau i te hihai Anau. Anau e isi na mahi ki hoki te ora Anau raa, tena Anau e isi na mahi hoki ki too muri te ora Anau raa. Teenei hea te Tamana e tattara mai Anau ki ppena.”
JOH 10:19 Tena na tama raa ku hakataukoti hokolaatou, e mee na tattara Jisas raa.
JOH 10:20 Tammaki na tama e tattara ma, “Tama naa e isi te tipua! Tama naa ku vvare! Aiea kootou e hakallono Tama naa naea?”
JOH 10:21 Emeia alaa tama e tattara ma, “Te tama e isi te tipua i roto aia se lavaa te tattara peenei! Te tipua se lavaa te mee na tama karemata sseni raa ki kkite!”
JOH 10:22 Teenaa ko te saaita te haumallii, tena te kanohenua Jerusalem raa ku kkai te Kai na Jiu raa e tataohi ki mannatu te Hakatapu te Hare Tapu.
JOH 10:23 Jisas e hahaere vaa te kina te Paaro Solomon i roto te Hare Tapu raa,
JOH 10:24 tena te kanohenua raa ki hakkutu ake iaa Jisas, tena ki vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “Akoe e mee roo maatou ki hakattari te saaita roroa roo. Tattara mai te hakamaoni: Akoe ko te Mesaia?”
JOH 10:25 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Anau ku oti te meatu kootou, e meia kootou se hihhai ki hakattina Anau. Na mee Anau e ppena i na mahi te Tamana Anau raa e huri atu ki illoa kootou koai Anau,
JOH 10:26 e meia kootou se hihhai ki hakattina Anau, maitaname kootou seai ma ni sipsip Anau.
JOH 10:27 Na sipsip Anau raa e hakallono te reo Anau; Anau e iroa laatou, tena laatou e tauttari Anau.
JOH 10:28 Anau e kou ake laatou te ora e ora tahi, tena laatou se lavaa roo te mmate. Se hai tama e lavaa te too laatou i taha ma Anau.
JOH 10:29 Hea te Tamana e kou mai Anau raa e hakanaaniu i aruna na mee hakaatoa, tena se hai tama e lavaa te too laatou i taha ma na rima te Tamana.
JOH 10:30 Anau ma te Tamana e hokotahi roo.”
JOH 10:31 Tena te kanohenua raa ki too hoki na hatu raa ma ki maka Jisas.
JOH 10:32 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e ppena tammaki roo na mee taualleka tera te Tamana raa e kou mai Anau ki ppena i mua na karemata kootou; kaa hea Anau e ppena tera kootou e hihhai ki maka Anau ma na hatu naa?”
JOH 10:33 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Maatou se hihhai ki maka Akoe na hatu e mee na mee taualleka Akoe e ppena raa, e meia e mee Akoe e tattara haeo TeAtua! Akoe he tama koi, e meia Akoe e hihai ki mee ma Akoe ko TeAtua!”
JOH 10:34 Tena Jisas ki meake, “E mmau i roto na tuaa kootou raa pera ma TeAtua e mee ma, ‘Kootou ni atua.’
JOH 10:35 Taatou e illoa pera ma hea e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa e hakamaoni, tena TeAtua e kanna na tama tera Aia ni kou ake na tattara Aia raa ma ni atua.
JOH 10:36 Ia i te vahi Anau, te Tamana e hirihiri Anau, tena ki kauna ria mai Anau ki hamai i te maarama nei. Kaa kootou e tattara ma Anau e tattara haeo TeAtua peehee, e mee Anau e tattara ma Anau he Tamariki TeAtua?
JOH 10:37 Kame Anau se ppena hea te Tamana e hihai Anau ki ppena raa, tena auu se hakattina Anau.
JOH 10:38 Emeia kame Anau e ppena na mee raa, niaina kootou se hakattina Anau, kootou e tau te hakattina hea Anau e ppena raa ki lavaa kootou te illoa na vahao hakaatoa pera ma te Tamana e noho i roto Anau, tena Anau e noho i roto te Tamana.”
JOH 10:39 Tena na tama raa ku hahaivi hoki ma ki hakapiki Jisas, e meia Aia hakalliha i taha ma na tama raa no haere.
JOH 10:40 Jisas ku vaakai hakaraoi i teeraa vahi te riva Jordan raa, i te kina Jon ni hakoukou tapu na tama raa, tena Aia ki noho i te kina raa.
JOH 10:41 Tammaki na tama e oo ake iaa Jisas no meake ma, “Jon se hai mirakol e huri mai, e meia na tattara hakaatoa aia e tattara i te Tama nei raa e hakamaoni.”
JOH 10:42 Tena tammaki na tama i te kina raa ku hakattina iaa Jisas.
JOH 11:1 He tama e laavea e noho i roto Betani, te inoa aia raa ko Lasarus. Betani ko te matakaina te haanau Meri laaua ma Marta e nnoho.
JOH 11:2 (Te Meri nei ko te hine tera ni nnini te lloo manoni raa i aruna na tapuvae TeAriki raa, tena ki hakapakupaku na tapuvae Tama raa ma na rouru aia. Tena Lasarus te tama e laavea raa he kave Meri.)
JOH 11:3 Te haanau hhine raa e kkave te tattara iaa Jisas ma, “TeAriki, te soa laoi Akoe raa ku laavea.”
JOH 11:4 Te saaita Jisas ni rono na tattara raa, tena Aia ki tattara ake ma, “Te hakaotioti te maahana Lasarus nei seai ma ko te mate; te mee nei e kapihi mai ma ki lavaa TeAtua te huri mai na mahi hai mmahi, tena na mahi naa e me ki huri ake pera ma te Tamariki TeAtua raa e me ki too na mahi hai mmahi.”
JOH 11:5 Jisas e laoi te hai taina Marta laaua ma Meri ia ma Lasarus te kave laaua raa,
JOH 11:6 ia niaina ma Aia e rono ma Lasarus e laavea, e meia Aia e noho koi i te kina raa no tae e rua na aho.
JOH 11:7 Tena Aia ki meake na disaipol Aia raa, “Taatou ki vakkai i Judia.”
JOH 11:8 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “Rabai, paa saaita raa koi na tama i te matakaina raa e hihhai ma ki maka Akoe na hatu, tena Akoe ku maanatu ma ki vaakai hoki i te kina raa?”
JOH 11:9 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te laa raa e hopo ake te tahata, tena ki huru te hiahi, kaa seai? Tena te tama e hahaere te ao raa se lavaa te ppaku na mee no hhina, maitaname laatou e kkite te maahina te maarama nei raa.
JOH 11:10 Emeia kame na tama raa e hahaere te poo, tena laatou e me ki ppaku no hhina, maitaname laatou se kkite te maahina te maarama nei raa.”
JOH 11:11 Jisas e tattara peenei, tena ki hakapaa ake hoki ma, “Lasarus te soa taatou raa ku moe heiroa, e meia Anau e me ki haere no hakaaraa aia ki maahuru.”
JOH 11:12 Kito na disaipol raa ki meake, “TeAriki, kame aia e moe, tama naa e me ki tauareka.”
JOH 11:13 Jisas e tattara pera ma Lasarus ku mate, e meia na disaipol raa e kkahu ma Lasarus e moe heiroa koi.
JOH 11:14 Kito Jisas ki tattara hakamatahua ake ma, “Lasarus ku mate,
JOH 11:15 e meia Anau e hihia e mee Anau se noho i te kina raa, tena Anau e hihai ma kootou ki kkite ki lavaa kootou te hakattina. Taatou ki oo no mmata aia.”
JOH 11:16 Tena Tomas e hui ma te Kokoa raa ku meake na disaipol laatou raa, “Taatou hakaatoa ki oo ma te Rabai raa ki mmate taatou ma Tama raa!”
JOH 11:17 Te saaita Jisas ni tae i Betani raa, tena Aia ku rono pera ma Lasarus ku oti te tanu e haa na aho ku llaka raa.
JOH 11:18 Betani e rua na mael se mmao hoki i taha ma Jerusalem,
JOH 11:19 tena tammaki na tama i Judia ni oo ake no mmata Marta laaua ma Meri ma ki hakatatarahia tokorua raa i te mate Lasarus raa.
JOH 11:20 Te saaita Marta ni rono ma Jisas ku tae ake, tena aia ki haere no mmata Tama raa, e meia Meri e noho koi i hare.
JOH 11:21 Kito Marta ki meake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, peeraa koi Akoe ki noho i te kina nei, te kave anau raa se lavaa te mate!
JOH 11:22 Emeia anau e iroa pera ma TeAtua e me ki kou atu Akoe hea Akoe e kainno ake Aia raa.”
JOH 11:23 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Te kave akoe raa e me ki ora muri.”
JOH 11:24 Tena Marta ki meake, “Anau e iroa pera ma aia e me ki ora muri i te aho hakaoti raa.”
JOH 11:25 Kito Jisas ki meake Marta, “Anau ko te ora muri ia ma te ora e ora tahi. Na tama e hakattina Anau raa e me ki ora, niaina laatou ku mmate;
JOH 11:26 tena na tama hakaatoa e ora tera e hakattina Anau raa se lavaa te mmate. Akoe e hakatina te tattara nei?”
JOH 11:27 Tena Marta ki meake, “Hakamaoni roo, TeAriki! Anau e hakatina pera ma Akoe ko te Mesaia, te Tamariki TeAtua tera ni hamai i te maarama nei raa.”
JOH 11:28 Marta e tattara ake no oti, tena aia ki vaakai i hare no kanna hemuu ake Meri te taina aia raa. Tena Marta ki meake Meri ma, “Te Rabai raa ku tae mai, tena Aia e vahiri akoe.”
JOH 11:29 Te saaita Meri ni rono na tattara nei, aia ku mahike no haere hakavave no mmata Jisas.
JOH 11:30 (Jisas se ki tae roo i roto te matakaina, e meia Aia e noho koi i te kina Marta ni ttiri Aia raa.)
JOH 11:31 Na tama e nnoho i hare ma Meri no hakatatarahia te tama raa ku tauttari Meri te saaita laatou ni kkite aia ni mahike i aruna no haere hakavave i aho raa. Na tama raa e kkahu ma Meri ku haere i te kava no tanitani.
JOH 11:32 Meri ku tae i te kina Jisas e noho raa, tena te saaita koi aia ni kite Jisas, aia ku hina atu i mua na vae Jisas. Tena Meri ki meake, “TeAriki, peeraa Akoe ki noho i te kina nei, te kave anau raa se lavaa te mate!”
JOH 11:33 Jisas e kite Meri e tani, tena ki kite hoki na tama e ttuu vaa raa e tanittani laatou ma Meri, tena te aroha Aia raa ku haere ake roo.
JOH 11:34 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Kootou e tanu Lasarus i hee?” Tena na tama raa ki meake, “TeAriki, Hamai no mmata.”
JOH 11:35 Jisas ku tani.
JOH 11:36 Na tama raa ku tattara ma, “Kira ake, Jisas e aroha mahi roo Lasarus!”
JOH 11:37 Emeia alaa tama e tattara ma, “Tama raa e mee na tama karemata sseni raa no kkite, kaa seai? Kaa Aia se lavaa peehee te mee Lasarus ki se mate?”
JOH 11:38 Te aroha Jisas raa ku haere ake hakaraoi, tena Aia ki haere i te taruma. Te taruma raa he rua e tuu te vahi te mouna, tena te hatu raa e ppui te totoka te taruma raa.
JOH 11:39 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Hakatupe te hatu raa i taha!” Tena Marta te kave Lasarus raa ki meake, “TeAriki, te kina nei e me ki purau roo. Tama naa e tanu e haa na aho ku llaka raa!”
JOH 11:40 Kito Jisas ki meake Marta, “Anau ni mee raa se meatu ma akoe e me ki kite na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa kame akoe e hakattina?”
JOH 11:41 Kito na tama raa ki hakatupe te hatu raa i taha. Tena Jisas ki kkira i aruna no meake, “Tamana, Anau e hakammaha Akoe e mee Akoe e hakarono Anau.
JOH 11:42 Anau e iroa pera ma Akoe e hakarono Anau na vahao roo hakaatoa, e meia Anau e tattara peenei ki mee na tama e ttuu i te kina nei raa ki hakattina pera ma Akoe e kauna ria mai Anau.”
JOH 11:43 Jisas e lotu ake peenei no oti, tena Aia ki kanna ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Lasarus, hamai i aho!”
JOH 11:44 Kito Lasarus ki hamai i aho, e meia na paamaro na tama raa ni mmini na rima ia ma na vae aia raa e mmau koi, hakapaa ma te paamaro e uhi na karemata aia raa. Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Vvete na paamaro raa i taha ma te tama raa, tena ku tiaki aia ki haere.”
JOH 11:45 Tammaki na tama ni oo ake no mmata Meri raa e kkite hea Jisas ni ppena raa, tena na tama raa ku hakattina iaa Jisas.
JOH 11:46 Emeia e isi na tama e vakkai no meake na Farisi raa hea Jisas ni ppena raa.
JOH 11:47 Kito na Farisi raa laatou ma na maatua hakananniu raa ku kkutu ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa no tattara ma, “Hea taatou e me ki ppena? Kira ake na mirakol hakaatoa te Tama nei ni ppena raa!
JOH 11:48 Kame taatou e tiaki Tama nei ki tauhano no ppena na mee nei, tena na tama hakaatoa e me ki hakattina Tama nei, tena na tama hakamattua i Rom raa e me ki oo mai no seu te Hare Tapu ia ma te henua taatou nei!”
JOH 11:49 He tama hokotahi na tama raa, te inoa aia raa ko Kaiafas, tena aia ko te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua te hetau naa. Tama raa e meake ma, “Kootou ni vvare hakaatoa!
JOH 11:50 Kootou se isi na hakataakoto pera ma e tauareka kootou te tiaki he tama hokotahi ki mate ma na tama hakaatoa, ki se lavaa na tama te henua raa te taaia ria no mmate hakaatoa?”
JOH 11:51 Te hakamaoni, Kaiafas se tattara peenei i te hakataakoto koi aia; e meia e mee aia ko te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua te hetau naa, tena aia ki tattara ake pera ma Jisas e me ki mate ma na Jiu hakaatoa,
JOH 11:52 ia se mee ma na Jiu raa koi, e meia ki hakkutu mai hakaatoa na tama TeAtua tera e nnoho maseu raa ki mee pera ma he kanohenua hokotahi.
JOH 11:53 Kaamata te aho naa, na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ku penapena na hakataakoto ma ki taa Jisas ki mate.
JOH 11:54 Tena Jisas ku se hahaere ki kkite na tama i Judia raa, e meia Aia e haere i te kina e tuu taapiri te kina e tuu mahoa i te matakaina e hui ma ko Efraim raa, tena Aia ki nnoho ma na disaipol Aia raa i te kina raa.
JOH 11:55 Te saaita te Kai te Pasova raa ku taapiri, tena tammaki na tama ku tiaki na matakaina laatou raa no oo i Jerusalem ki mee na ora laatou raa ki matahua i mua na maihu TeAtua.
JOH 11:56 Na tama raa ku sesee Jisas, tena te saaita laatou ni kkutu hakaatoa i roto te Hare Tapu raa, na tama raa ku vahihhiri hokolaatou ma, “Kootou e mannatu maea? Tama naa kame se lavaa te hamai te Kai nei!”
JOH 11:57 Na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na Farisi raa e kou ake te tattara ma kame he tama e iroa te kina Jisas e noho raa, tena te tama naa ku haere ake no meake laatou ki oo laatou no hakapiki Tama raa.
JOH 12:1 Ia e ono na aho i mua te Kai te Pasova raa, Jisas ku vaakai i Betani i te hare Lasarus, te tama Aia ni hakaora raa.
JOH 12:2 Na tama raa e tanattana na kai ki kai Jisas i te hare raa, kito Marta e parepare ake na kai raa, tena Lasarus e noho hoki i te tebol raa ma Jisas.
JOH 12:3 Tena Meri ku too te lloo manoni e sui mmaha tera e hakauru ma te nad raa, tena ki nnini te lloo raa i aruna na tapuvae Jisas raa, tena ki hakapakupaku ma te rouru aia raa. Te manoni te lloo raa ku taakai vaa roto te hare raa hakaatoa.
JOH 12:4 Judas Iskariot, he disaipol hoki Jisas, ia te tama e me ki oti ku hakari ake Jisas i na tama hakamattua raa ku meake ma,
JOH 12:5 “Aiea te lloo nei se kou ake alaa tama ki taui e toru huitarau na sileni, tena na sileni naa ku mee ki tokonaki na tama hakaalloha raea?”
JOH 12:6 Judas e tattara peenei se mee ma aia e maanatu na tama hakaalloha raa, e meia e mee aia he tama kairarao. Judas e hahaere ma te muri kopu na sileni, tena aia e kairarao hoki na sileni raa.
JOH 12:7 Emeia Jisas e meake ma, “Tiaki te hine naa! Te hine naa e tataohi roo te lloo raa ki tanattana te aho Anau e me ki tanu raa.
JOH 12:8 Na tama hakaalloha raa e me ki nnoho tahi ma kootou, e meia Anau se lavaa te noho tahi ma kootou.”
JOH 12:9 Tammaki na Jiu ku llono ma Jisas ku tae i Betani, tena laatou ki oo i te matakaina raa, ia laatou se oo koi e mee Jisas e noho i te kina raa, e meia laatou e oo e mee laatou e hihai hoki ki kkite Lasarus, te tama ni mate raa, tena Jisas ki hakaora aia no ora raa.
JOH 12:10 Kito na maatua hakananniu raa ki tattara ma ki taa hoki Lasarus ki mate,
JOH 12:11 maitaname te tattara te ora muri Lasarus raa e mee na Jiu raa no se hakattina laatou, tena ki hakattina koi iaa Jisas.
JOH 12:12 Te aho taiao raa, na tama ni oo ake i te Kai te Pasova raa ku llono ma Jisas ku haere ake i Jerusalem.
JOH 12:13 Kito na tama raa ki tuutuu na raraa na laakau raa, tena ki oo ake ma ki ttiri Jisas; na tama raa e haere vavaa ma, “Hakammaha TeAtua! TeAtua e hakatapu te Tama e hamai i te inoa TeAriki raa! TeAtua e hakatapu te Tuku Israel!”
JOH 12:14 Jisas e kite te donki, tena ki kake i aruna te manu raa no tere, e ssau pera ma hea e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu ma,
JOH 12:15 “Te matakaina e rahi Saion, auu se mattaku! Teenei te Tuku kootou nei ku hamai, ia e tere atu i aruna te donki.”
JOH 12:16 Na disaipol raa se illoa te mee nei i te kaamata; e meia te saaita Jisas ni ora muri ma na mahi hai mmahi raa, tena laatou ku mannatu na tattara e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu tera e tattara i te vahi Jisas raa, tena laatou se ppena hoki te mee nei ma ki hakammaha Tama raa.
JOH 12:17 Te kanohenua ni ttuu i te kina raa ma Jisas te saaita Aia ni kanna ake Lasarus ki hamai i aho ma te taruma raa, tena ki hakaora tama raa ku tattara ake hea ni kapihi ake raa.
JOH 12:18 Tera hea te kanohenua raa e oo ma ki ttiri laatou ma Jisas, maitaname laatou e llono ma teeraa ko Jisas e ppena te mirakol raa.
JOH 12:19 Kito na Farisi raa ki tattara hokolaatou ma, “Kootou e kkite, taatou ku seai i na mee roo hakaatoa! Kira ake, te maarama nei hakaatoa ku tauttari Tama raa!”
JOH 12:20 E isi na Grik hoki i roto na tama e oo i Jerusalem ma ki lotu te saaita te Kai raa.
JOH 12:21 Na tama raa e oo iaa Filip raa (teenei he tama i Betsaida i roto Galili) no meake, “Tama hakamaatua, maatou e hihhai ki kkite Jisas.”
JOH 12:22 Kito Filip ki haere no meake Andru, tena tokorua raa ki oo no meake Jisas.
JOH 12:23 Tena Jisas ki meake tokorua raa, “Te saaita te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki too na mahi hai mmahi raa ku tae mai.
JOH 12:24 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: te hua te wit raa e me ki se lavaa te tammaki na kai kame aia se tteiho i aruna te kerekere raa no mate. Kame te hua raa e mate, tena na hua aia e hua raa e me ki tammaki roo.
JOH 12:25 Na tama e hakasessere na ora laatou raa e me ki llano i taha ma te ora hakamaoni raa, tena na tama se mannako na ora laatou i te maarama nei raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
JOH 12:26 Te tama e hihai ki hehekau ma Anau raa ki tautari Anau, ki lavaa na tama hehekau Anau raa te nnoho ma Anau i te kina Anau e noho raa. Tena te Tamana Anau raa e me ki hakammaha na tama e hehekau ma Anau raa.
JOH 12:27 “Te saaita nei Anau ku tipuaina haeo roo i roto Anau. Kaa hea Anau e me ki meake? Eaa, Anau ki meake ma, ‘Tamana, Auu se tiaki te saaita raa ki tae mai’? Emeia, kaa teenaa kaa hea Anau e hamai naa. Anau e hamai ki hakalono llihu te saaita naa.
JOH 12:28 Tamana, kou mai na mahi hai mmahi i te inoa Akoe!” Tena te reo raa ki tattara iho i te vaelani ma, “Anau ku oti te kou atu na mahi hai mmahi i te inoa Anau, tena Anau e me ki kou atu hakaraoi na mahi naa.”
JOH 12:29 Te kanohenua e ttuu i te kina raa e llono te reo raa, tena alaa tama ki tattara ma teeraa he hatturi, ia alaa tama e mee ma, “Teeraa he ensel e tattara ake Tama raa!”
JOH 12:30 Emeia Jisas e tattara ake na tama raa ma, “Te reo raa se tattara iho ma ki rono Anau, e meia ki llono kootou.
JOH 12:31 Te saaita nei ko te saaita e me ki hakatonutonu te maarama nei; te saaita nei te tama hakamatua i te maarama nei raa e me ki hakattuu ria i taha ma te kakkake aia raa.
JOH 12:32 Te saaita Anau e me ki ssau ria i aruna no haere i taha ma te maarama nei raa, Anau e me ki hakattaki mai na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa ki haere Anau.”
JOH 12:33 Jisas e tattara ake peenei ki huri ake te mate ia ma na hakalono llihu Aia.
JOH 12:34 Kito te kanohenua raa ki meake, “Na tuaa taatou raa e tattara mai ma te Mesaia raa e me ki noho tahi roo. Kaa Akoe e tattara peehee ma te Tamariki te Tama nei e me ki ssau ria i aruna? Tena kaa koai te Tamariki te Tama nei naa?”
JOH 12:35 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Te Maahina raa e me ki nnoho ma kootou paa saaita koi. Kootou ki hahaere te saaita te Maahina raa e nnoho ma kootou, ki se lavaa te pouri raa te haere atu no uhi kootou; maitaname te tama e hahaere i roto te pouri raa se iroa te kina aia e haere raa.
JOH 12:36 Hakattina i te Maahina raa, te saaita te Maahina raa e nnoho ma kootou, tena kootou e me ki mee pera ma ni tama te maahina.” Jisas e tattara ake na tattara nei no oti, tena Aia ki haere no mmuni i taha ma na tama raa.
JOH 12:37 Niaina roo ma Jisas e ppena na mirakol nei i mua na karemata na tama raa, e meia na tama raa se hakattina koi iaa Jisas,
JOH 12:38 tena hea profet Aisaia ni tattara raa ku huri mai no hakamaoni ma: “TeAriki, koai te tama e hakatina na tattara maatou e tattara ake raa? TeAriki e huri ake na mahi Aia raa aii?”
JOH 12:39 Tena na tama raa se lavaa te hakattina e mee Aisaia e tattara hoki ma:
JOH 12:40 “TeAtua e mee na karemata na tama raa no sseni, tena ki ppui na hakataakoto na tama raa, ki se lavaa na karemata na tama raa te kkite, tena na kapuroro na tama raa se lavaa te illoa, tena TeAtua e mee ma na tama raa se lavaa te oo ake Aia, ma ki tokonaki Tama raa na tama raa.”
JOH 12:41 Aisaia e tattara peenei, maitaname aia e kite na mahi hai mmahi Jisas; tera hea aia e tattara i te vahi Tama raa.
JOH 12:42 Niaina ma e tammaki na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa e hakattina iaa Jisas, e meia laatou se hihhai ki tattara ma ki llono na tama e mee laatou e mattaku na Farisi raa; ma ka oti na tama raa ku hakatuu laatou i taha ma te hare lotu.
JOH 12:43 Na Farisi raa e mannatu ma na tama ki hakammaha koi laatou, tena laatou se mannatu hoki ma TeAtua ki hakammaha laatou.
JOH 12:44 Jisas e tattara ake hakamaroa ma, “Te tama e hakatina Anau raa se mee ma e hakatina koi Anau, e meia aia e hakatina hoki te Tama e kauna ria mai Anau raa.
JOH 12:45 Ia te tama e kite Anau raa e kite hoki te Tama e kauna ria mai Anau raa.
JOH 12:46 Anau e hamai i roto te maarama nei pera ma he maahina, ki se lavaa na tama hakaatoa e hakattina Anau raa te nnoho koi i roto te pouri raa.
JOH 12:47 Kame he tama e rono na tattara Anau raa no se tautari; Anau se lavaa te hakatonutonu te tama naa. Anau se hamai ki hakatonutonu te maarama nei, e meia Anau e hamai ki tokonaki te maarama nei.
JOH 12:48 Na tama se hihhai Anau, ia se hihhai hoki ki too na tattara Anau raa e isi te Tama hokotahi e me ki hakatonutonu laatou. Na tattara Anau e tattara raa ko na tattara tera e me ki hakatonutonu laatou i te aho hakaoti raa!
JOH 12:49 Te tattara nei e hakamaoni, maitaname Anau se tattara i na mahi Anau Hokonnau, e meia te Tamana ni kauna ria mai Anau raa e tattara mai hea Anau e me ki tattara atu raa.
JOH 12:50 Tena Anau e iroa pera ma na tattara Aia raa e kou mai te ora e ora tahi. Tena na tattara Anau e tattara raa, ni tattara Tamana e tattara mai Anau ki tattara atu.”
JOH 13:1 Teenaa ko te aho i mua te Kai te Pasova raa. Jisas e iroa pera ma te saaita Aia ku mee ki tiaki te maarama nei no vaakai te Tamana raa ku tae mai. Aia na vahao hakaatoa e laoi na tama i roto te maarama nei tera e mee pera ma ni tama roo Aia raa, tena Aia e laoi na tama raa haere no tae roo te hakaoti.
JOH 13:2 Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa e nnoho ma ki kkai te hiahi. Emeia Satan ku oti te kou ake te hakataakoto iaa Judas Iskariot, te tama Saimon raa ma ki hakari ake Jisas i na tama hakamattua raa.
JOH 13:3 Jisas e iroa pera ma te Tamana e kou ake na mahi hakaatoa Aia, tena Aia e iroa pera ma Aia e hamai i TeAtua, tena e me ki vaakai i TeAtua.
JOH 13:4 Kito Jisas ki mahike i taha ma te tebol raa no ui te kaukahu Aia raa, tena ki nnoa te muri maro raa areha na paioro Aia.
JOH 13:5 Kito Aia ki nnini na vai raa i roto te paa kumete, tena ki kaamata no huhui na tapuvae na disaipol raa, tena Aia ki hakapakupaku na tapuvae na tama raa ma te muri maro Aia e nnoa areha na paioro Aia raa.
JOH 13:6 Jisas e haere huhui na tapuvae na tama raa no tae ake Saimon Pita, tena Saimon Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, Akoe e me ki huhui na tapuvae anau?”
JOH 13:7 Tena Jisas ki meake Pita, “Te saaita nei akoe se iroa hea Anau e ppena nei, e meia i muri akoe e me ki iroa.”
JOH 13:8 Kito Pita ki meake, “Akoe se lavaa roo te huhui na tapuvae anau he saaita!” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Kame Anau se huhui na tapuvae akoe naa, tena akoe se lavaa te mee pera ma he disaipol Anau.”
JOH 13:9 Kito Saimon Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, kame peenaa Akoe se lavaa te huhui koi na tapuvae anau nei! Huhui hoki na rima ia ma te pohouru anau raa.”
JOH 13:10 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Na tama e koukou hakaatoa raa ku matahua roo, tena laatou ku se tau hoki te koukkou, e meia na tapuvae laatou raa e kkere koi. Kootou hakaatoa e matahua, e meia he tama hokotahi se matahua.”
JOH 13:11 (Jisas ko na iroa roo avare te tama e me ki hakari ake Aia i na tama hakamattua raa; tera hea Aia e tattara ma, “Kootou hakaatoa e matahua, e meia he tama hokotahi koi se matahua.”)
JOH 13:12 Jisas e huhui na tapuvae na disaipol raa no oti, tena Aia ki uru hakaraoi te kaukahu Aia raa, tena ki vaakai no noho te kina Aia ni noho raa. Kito Aia ki meake, “Kootou e illoa hea Anau e ppena i kootou te saaita nei?
JOH 13:13 Kootou e kakanna Anau Rabai ia ma TeAriki, tena e tonu kootou te ppena peenaa, maitaname teenei Anau nei.
JOH 13:14 Anau TeAriki ia ma te Rabai kootou nei e huhui vahao nei koi na tapuvae kootou raa. Tena kootou hoki ki huhui na tapuvae kootou hokkootou.
JOH 13:15 Anau e huri atu hea kootou e me ki ppena raa, tena kootou e me ki ppena hea Anau ni ppena i kootou te saaita nei raa.
JOH 13:16 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: te tama hehekau raa se hakamaatua i aruna te tama hakamaatua aia raa, tena na tama e kavekave na tattara raa se hakamattua i aruna te tama e kauna laatou raa.
JOH 13:17 Teenei kootou ku illoa te hakamaoni nei te saaita nei, tena kootou e me ki hihhia roo kame kootou e tauttari na mee nei.
JOH 13:18 “Anau se tattara kootou hakaatoa; Anau e iroa na tama Anau e hirihiri raa. Emeia na tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu nei e me ki hakamaoni, ‘Te tama e kaikkai hakapaa maaua na kai anau raa e me ki huri no haeo anau.’
JOH 13:19 Anau e tattara atu na mee nei i mua na mee nei e kapihi atu, tena te saaita na mee nei e kapihi atu raa, kootou e me ki hakattina pera ma, ‘Anau ko Nau koi’.
JOH 13:20 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni; koai te tama e too hakaraoi te tama Anau e kauna raa e too hakaraoi hoki Anau, tena koai e too hakaraoi Anau e too hakaraoi hoki te Tama e kauna ria mai Anau raa.”
JOH 13:21 Jisas e tattara ake peenei no oti, tena Aia ku tipuaina haeo roo, kito Aia ki meake tahi koi na tama raa ma, “Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: he tama kootou e me ki hakari ake Anau i na tama hakamattua raa.”
JOH 13:22 Tena na disaipol raa ku oho no kirakira huri hokolaatou ma Jisas e tattara aii.
JOH 13:23 Tena he disaipol hokotahi, te tama Jisas e hihai mahi raa, e noho taapiri ake Jisas.
JOH 13:24 Kito Saimon Pita ki auna ake te tama raa, tena ki meake, “Vahiri atu Tama raa ma Aia e tattara aii.”
JOH 13:25 Kito te disaipol raa ki hakapare atu te vahi Jisas raa no vahiri ake ma, “TeAriki, koai te tama naa?”
JOH 13:26 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau e me ki ttoki ni haraoa i roto te hakamomoa raa, tena ku kou ake te tama naa; teenaa ko te tama Anau e tattara.” Kito Jisas ki too te muri haraoa raa no ttoki te hakamomoa raa, tena ki kou ake Judas, te tama Saimon Iskariot raa.
JOH 13:27 Te saaita koi Judas ni too te haraoa raa, Satan ku tau i roto aia. Kito Jisas ki meake tama raa, “Akoe ki vave ma hea akoe e me ki ppena raa!”
JOH 13:28 Iaa se hai tama na disaipol raa e illoa ma Jisas e meake peeraa iaa Judas raea.
JOH 13:29 E mee Judas ko te tama e rorohi te muri kopu na sileni raa, tena e isi na disaipol e mannatu ma Jisas e meake Judas ki haere no sui hea laatou e hihhai ki mee te kai raa, ia seai naa ku kou ake ni mee ma na tama hakaalloha raa.
JOH 13:30 Judas e too te haraoa raa, tena ki haere i aho te saaita naa koi. Te mee raa ku poo.
JOH 13:31 Judas ku oti te haere, tena Jisas ki meake, “Te saaita nei kootou e me ki kkite na mahi hai mmahi te Tamariki te Tama nei; te saaita nei Aia e me ki huri ake na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa i roto Aia.
JOH 13:32 Tena kame Aia e huri ake na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa i roto Aia, TeAtua e me ki huri ake hoki na mahi te Tamariki te Tama nei i roto Aia, tena Aia e me ki ppena koi peenei te vahao hokotahi nei.
JOH 13:33 Aku tamalliki, Anau se lavaa te nnoho ma kootou saaita roroa hoki. Kootou e me ki sesee Anau; e meia Anau e meatu kootou te saaita nei hea Anau ni meake na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ma, ‘Kootou se lavaa te oo i te kina Anau e me ki haere raa.’
JOH 13:34 Tena te saaita nei Anau e me ki kou atu te tuaa vahao nei: laoi te tama ma te tama. Tena kootou ki laoi te tama ma te tama e ssau pera ma Anau e laoi kootou.
JOH 13:35 Kame kootou e laoi te tama ma te tama, tena na tama hakaatoa e me ki illoa pera ma kootou ni disaipol Anau.”
JOH 13:36 Kito Saimon Pita ki vahiri ake Jisas, “TeAriki, Akoe e me ki haere i hee?” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Akoe se lavaa te tautari mai Anau te saaita nei, e meia i muri akoe e me ki tautari mai Anau.”
JOH 13:37 Kito Pita ki meake, “TeAriki, aiea anau se lavaa te tautari Akoe te saaita nei naea? Anau e tanattana ki mate ma Akoe!”
JOH 13:38 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Akoe e tanattana hakamaoni ki mate ma Anau? Anau e meatu te hakamaoni: i mua te manu tane raa e tani te poo nei, akoe e me ki kore e toru na vahao pera ma akoe se iroa Anau.”
JOH 14:1 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Kootou ki se tipuaina no mamannatu tammaki. Kootou ki hakattina TeAtua, tena ku hakattina hoki Anau.
JOH 14:2 E tammaki roo na rum i roto te hare te Tamana Anau raa, tena Anau e me ki haere no tanattana ni kina ma kootou. Anau se lavaa te tattara atu peenei kame te mee nei se hakamaoni.
JOH 14:3 I muri Anau ku oti te haere no tanattana na kina kootou raa, tena Anau e me ki vaakai mai no too kootou ki oo taatou; ki nnoho kootou ma Anau i te kina Anau e noho raa.
JOH 14:4 Kootou e illoa te mateara e haere i te kina tera Anau e haere raa?”
JOH 14:5 Kito Tomas ki meake Jisas, “TeAriki, maatou se illoa te kina Akoe e haere naa; kaa maatou e me ki illoa peehee te mateara e haere no tae i te kina naa?”
JOH 14:6 Tena Jisas ki meake Tomas, “Anau ko te Mateara, te Hakamaoni ia ma te Ora; Anau ko te mateara, tena se hai mateara peeraa hoki te tama e lavaa te tae Tamana.
JOH 14:7 Teenei kootou ku illoa Anau te saaita nei, tena kootou e me ki illoa hoki te Tamana, tena kaamata te saaita nei kootou ku illoa Tama raa, ia kootou ku oti te kkite Tama raa.”
JOH 14:8 Kito Filip ki meake Jisas, “TeAriki, huri mai te Tamana ki kkite maatou; teenaa koi hea maatou e hihhai.”
JOH 14:9 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Filip, Anau e nnoho ma kootou taku saaita e roroa roo, tena kootou se ki illoa roo Anau? Na tama e kkite Anau raa e kkite Tamana. Tena, kaa kootou e mee mai ma, ‘Huri mai Tamana naea’?
JOH 14:10 Filip, akoe se hakatina pera ma Anau e noho i roto Tamana, tena Tamana e noho i roto Anau?” Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol Aia raa ma, “Na tattara Anau e tattara atu kootou raa seai ma ni tattara koi Anau. Te Tamana e noho tahi i roto Anau raa e ppena hea Aia e maanatu ki ppena raa.
JOH 14:11 Kootou ki hakattina Anau te saaita Anau e meatu pera ma Anau e noho i roto Tamana, tena Tamana e noho i roto Anau. Kaa seai kootou ku hakattina e mee kootou e kkite na mee e llahi Anau ni ppena raa.
JOH 14:12 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: na tama e hakattina Anau raa e me ki ppena na mee Anau ni ppena raa. Hakamaoni, na tama naa e me ki ppena na mee e llahi roo, maitaname Anau e me ki vaakai no nnoho Maaua ma Tamana.
JOH 14:13 Tena Anau e me ki ppena he mee peehee kootou e kainno mai i te inoa Anau, ki kkite na tama hakaatoa na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua tera te Tamariki Aia raa e isi.
JOH 14:14 Kame kootou e kainno mai ni mee peehee i te inoa Anau, tena Anau e me ki ppena hea kootou e kainno mai raa.
JOH 14:15 “Kame kootou e laoi Anau, kootou e me ki tauttari na tuaa Anau raa.
JOH 14:16 Anau e me ki kainno ake te Tamana Anau raa, tena Aia e me ki kou atu teeraa Tokonaki, te Tama naa e me ki nnoho tahi roo ma kootou.
JOH 14:17 Te Tama naa ko TeAnana Tapu tera e me ki hakari atu te hakamaoni TeAtua raa. Te maarama nei se lavaa te too Tama raa, e mee te maarama nei se lavaa te kkite, ia te illoa Tama raa. Emeia kootou e illoa Tama raa, maitaname Aia e noho ma kootou, ia e noho hoki i roto kootou.
JOH 14:18 “Te saaita Anau e haere raa, Anau se lavaa te tiaki kootou ki nnoho hokkootou; Anau e me ki vaakai mai kootou.
JOH 14:19 Se roroa te maarama nei ku se lavaa te kkite Anau, e meia kootou e me ki kkite Anau; e mee Anau e ora, tena kootou hoki e me ki ora.
JOH 14:20 Te saaita te aho naa e tteiho mai raa, kootou e me ki illoa pera ma Anau e noho i roto Tamana, tena kootou e nnoho i roto Anau, e ssau pera ma Anau e noho i roto kootou.
JOH 14:21 “Na tama e hakallono na tuaa Anau raa, tena ki tauttari na tuaa raa ko na tama e laoi Anau. Te Tamana Anau raa e me ki laoi na tama tera e laoi Anau raa; Anau hoki e me ki laoi na tama raa, tena ku huri ake Anau Hokonnau i na tama raa.”
JOH 14:22 Tena Judas (seai ma ko Judas Iskariot) ki meake, “TeAriki, Akoe e me ki huri mai Akoe Hokkoe i maatou, kaa na tama i te maarama nei raa e me ki seai?”
JOH 14:23 Kito Jisas ki meake te tama raa, “Te tama e laoi Anau raa e me ki tauttari na akoako Anau. Te Tamana Anau raa e me ki laoi aia, tena Anau ma te Tamana Anau raa e me ki oo mai no nnoho ma te tama naa.
JOH 14:24 Te tama se laoi Anau raa se lavaa te tautari na akoako Anau. Tena na akoako kootou ni llono raa seai ma ni akoako Anau, e meia na akoako raa e oo mai Tamana, te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.
JOH 14:25 “Anau ku oti te tattara atu na mee nei te saaita Anau ni nnoho ma kootou raa.
JOH 14:26 TeAnana Tapu, te Tokonaki kootou tera te Tamana e kauna ria atu kootou i te inoa Anau raa e me ki akoako atu kootou na mee roo hakaatoa, tena ku mee kootou ki mannatu na mee roo hakaatoa Anau ni tattara atu raa.
JOH 14:27 “Te noho laoi nei ko te mee Anau e tiaki ki nnoho ma kootou; teenei he noho laoi Anau tera Anau e kou atu kootou. Anau se kou atu pera ma na tiputipu te maarama nei kame e kou atu na mee raa. Auu se tipuaina no mamannatu tammaki; ia auu se mattaku.
JOH 14:28 Kootou e llono Anau e tattara atu kootou, ‘Anau e me ki haere, e meia Anau e me ki vaakai mai kootou.’ Kame kootou e laoi Anau, tena kootou e me ki hihhia, maitaname Anau e me ki haere te Tamana Anau raa, e mee Aia e hakanaaniu i aruna Anau.
JOH 14:29 Anau e tattara atu kootou na mee nei vahao nei i mua na mee nei e me ki kapihi atu raa, tena te saaita na mee nei e kapihi atu raa, kootou e me ki hakattina.
JOH 14:30 Anau se lavaa te tattara ma kootou ki roroa hoki, maitaname te tama hakamaatua te maarama nei raa ku hamai. Tama raa se isi na mahi aia i aruna Anau,
JOH 14:31 e meia te maarama nei e tau te illoa pera ma Anau e laoi te Tamana; tera hea Anau e ppena na mee hakaatoa Aia e mee mai Anau ki ppena raa. “Oo mai, taatou ki oo i taha ma te kina nei.
JOH 15:1 “Anau ko te laakau vain hakamaoni, tena te Tamana Anau raa ko te Tama te paupaku raa.
JOH 15:2 Tama raa e me ki ttuu i taha na raraa Anau tera se hhua na hua raa, tena ku verevere hakaraoi na raraa tera e hhua na hua raa ki attea ki hhua tammaki na hua.
JOH 15:3 Kootou ku oti te matahua e mee na akoako Anau ni kou atu kootou raa.
JOH 15:4 Hukui tahi ma Anau, tena Anau e me ki hukui tahi ma kootou. Te raraa hokoia se lavaa te hua na hua, te raraa raa e me ki hua koi kame aia e mmau ma te laakau vain raa. Tena kootou hoki se lavaa te hhua na hua kame kootou se hukui ma Anau.
JOH 15:5 “Anau ko te laakau vain, tena kootou ko na raraa. Na tama tera e hukkui ma Anau, tena Anau e hukui ma laatou raa e me ki hhua tammaki na hua; maitaname kootou se lavaa te ppena ni mee kame Anau seai.
JOH 15:6 Te tama se hukui ma Anau raa e me ki peesia ria pera ma he raraa ki moe no pakupaku; na raraa peenei raa e me ki hakkutu ria no lletu i roto te ahi ki vvela raa.
JOH 15:7 Kame kootou e hukui ma Anau, tena na uata Anau raa e mmoe i roto kootou, tena kootou e lavaa te kainno mai ni mee peehee kootou e hihhai, tena kootou e me ki too na mee naa.
JOH 15:8 Na hua kootou e hhua raa e huri ake na mahi hai mmahi te Tamana Anau raa; tera hea kootou e mee pera ma ni disaipol Anau.
JOH 15:9 “Anau e laoi kootou pera ma te Tamana e laoi Anau; hukui tahi ma Anau ki laoi Anau kootou.
JOH 15:10 Kame kootou e tauttari na tattara Anau raa, tena kootou e me ki nnoho i roto te laoi Anau raa, e ssau pera ma Anau e tautari na tattara te Tamana Anau raa, tena Anau e noho i roto te laoi Aia.
JOH 15:11 “Anau e tattara atu na mee nei ma ki moe te hihia Anau raa i roto kootou, tena kootou e me ki hihhia hakamaoni.
JOH 15:12 Te tuaa Anau raa e mee peenei: laoi te tama ma te tama, e ssau pera ma Anau e laoi kootou raa.
JOH 15:13 Te laoi e rahi roo te tama e lavaa te isi ki tokonaki na soa aia raa ko te ora aia.
JOH 15:14 Tena kootou e me ki mee pera ma ni soa Anau kame kootou e ppena hea Anau ni tattara atu raa.
JOH 15:15 Anau ku se lavaa hoki te kanna kootou pera ma ni tama hehekau, maitaname na tama hehekau raa se illoa hea te tama hakamaatua laatou raa e hihai. Emeia Anau e kanna kootou pera ma ni soa Anau, maitaname Anau ku oti te tattara atu na mee hakaatoa Anau e rono te Tamana Anau raa e tattara mai.
JOH 15:16 Kootou se hirihiri Anau; Anau ni hirihiri kootou, tena ki tini kootou ki oo no hhua tammaki na hua, na hua tera e me ki mmoe tahi raa. Tena te Tamana e me ki kou atu kootou niaa kootou e kainno ake Aia i te inoa Anau.
JOH 15:17 Teenei te tuaa Anau e meatu kootou: laoi te tama ma te tama.
JOH 15:18 “Kame na tama te maarama nei e kiri lloto kootou, tena kootou ki mannatu pera ma laatou e kiri lloto Anau i mua.
JOH 15:19 Kame kootou e tauttari na tiputipu te maarama nei raa, tena na tama te maarama nei raa e me ki hihai roo kootou pera ma ni tama roo laatou. Emeia Anau ni hirihiri kootou ki oo mai i taha ma te maarama nei, tena kootou seai ma ni tama te maarama nei; tera hea na tama te maarama nei raa e kiri lloto kootou.
JOH 15:20 Mannatu hea Anau ni tattara atu kootou raa: ‘Na tama hehekau raa se hakamattua i aruna na tama hakamattua laatou raa.’ Kame na tama raa e kou mai na hakalono llihu Anau, tena na tama raa e me ki kou atu hoki na hakalono llihu kootou; kame laatou e hakallono na akoako Anau raa, tena na tama raa e me ki hakallono hoki na akoako kootou raa.
JOH 15:21 Emeia na tama raa e me ki ppena na mee nei hakaatoa i kootou, e mee kootou ni tama Anau, tena laatou hoki se illoa te Tama ni kauna ria mai Anau raa.
JOH 15:22 Na tama raa se lavaa te mannatu ma laatou e hai ssara, ia peeraa Anau ki se hamai no tattara ake na tama raa, peeraa vahao nei na tama raa se lavaa te tattara huhu na hai sara laatou raa.
JOH 15:23 Na tama e kiri lloto Anau raa e kiri lloto hoki te Tamana Anau raa.
JOH 15:24 Na tama raa se lavaa te mannatu ma laatou e hai sara peeraa Anau ki se hamai no ppena i mua na karemata laatou raa na mee tera se hai tama hoki ni ppena raa, tena na tama raa ni kkite na mee Anau ni ppena raa, tena laatou ku kiri lloto Anau ma te Tamana Anau raa.
JOH 15:25 Emeia na mee nei e me ki kapihi atu ki mee na tattara e mmau i roto na tuaa nei raa ki hakamaoni: ‘Na tama raa e lloto vare koi Anau.’
JOH 15:26 “Te Tokonaki e me ki hamai, teenaa ko TeAnana Tapu tera e hamai i TeAtua raa, tena Aia e me ki hakari mai te hakamaoni Tamana. Anau e me ki kauna ria atu TeAnana Tapu e nnoho laaua ma Tamana raa, tena Aia e me ki tattara atu kootou i te vahi Anau.
JOH 15:27 Tena kootou hoki e me ki tattara i te vahi Anau, maitaname kootou ni nnoho ma Anau i te kaamata roo.
JOH 16:1 “Anau ku oti te tattara atu na mee nei, ki se lavaa kootou te tiaki na hakattina kootou raa.
JOH 16:2 Kootou e me ki hakattuu ria i taha ma na hare lotu, tena e isi te saaita koi hamai tera na tama e me ki taa kootou no mmate raa e me ki mannatu ma laatou e ppena hea TeAtua e hihai.
JOH 16:3 Na tama e me ki ppena na mee nei i kootou, maitaname laatou se illoa Anau ia ma te Tamana Anau raa.
JOH 16:4 Emeia Anau ku oti te tattara atu kootou, maitaname e isi te saaita e me ki tae atu, tena kootou e me ki kkite na tama raa e ppena na mee nei, tena kootou e me ki mannatu hea Anau ni tattara atu kootou raa. “Anau ni se tattara atu na mee nei i te kaamata roo e mee Anau e nnoho ma kootou.
JOH 16:5 Emeia te saaita nei, Anau e me ki vaakai i te Tama tera ni kauna ria mai Anau raa, e meia se hai tama kootou e vahiri mai Anau ma Anau e me ki haere i hee.
JOH 16:6 Emeia teenei Anau ku oti te tattara atu kootou nei, tena kootou e me ki alloha roo i roto kootou.
JOH 16:7 Emeia Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: e me ki tauareka ma kootou kame Anau e haere i taha, maitaname kame Anau se haere i taha, te Tokonaki raa se lavaa te hamai. Emeia kame Anau e haere i taha, tena Anau e me ki kauna ria mai te Tokonaki raa ki hamai no nnoho ma kootou.
JOH 16:8 Tena te saaita Aia e hamai raa, Aia e me ki huri ake na tama hakaatoa te maarama nei raa te hakamaoni pera ma laatou e ssara i te vahi na hai ssara ia ma hea e tonu ia ma te hakatonutonu TeAtua i na tama raa.
JOH 16:9 Na tama raa e ssara i te vahi na hai sara, maitaname na tama raa se hakattina i Anau;
JOH 16:10 na tama raa e ssara i te vahi na mee e ttonu, maitaname Anau e me ki vaakai i te Tamana Anau raa, tena kootou se lavaa hoki te kkite Anau;
JOH 16:11 tena na hakataakoto na tama raa e ssara i te vahi na tama TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu raa, maitaname TeAtua ku oti te hakatonutonu te tama hakamaatua i te maarama nei raa.
JOH 16:12 “Anau e isi tammaki roo na mee ki tattara atu kootou, e meia na mee nei e me ki tammaki roo ma kootou te amo te saaita nei.
JOH 16:13 Tena te saaita TeAnana Tapu raa e hamai raa, Aia e me ki huri atu te hakamaoni TeAtua, tena Aia e me ki hakattaki kootou ki illoa te hakamaoni na mee roo hakaatoa. Tama raa se lavaa te tattara i na mahi Aia Hokoia, e meia Tama raa e me ki tattara atu kootou hea Aia e rono raa, tena Aia e me ki tattara atu kootou na mee tera e me ki oo mai i muri raa.
JOH 16:14 Tama raa e me ki huri atu kootou na mahi hai mmahi Anau, maitaname Aia e me ki too hea Anau ni tattara ake Aia raa no tattara atu kootou.
JOH 16:15 Na mee hakaatoa te Tamana Anau raa e isi raa ni mee Anau; tera hea Anau e tattara atu pera ma TeAnana Tapu raa e me ki too hea Anau e tattara ake Aia ki tattara atu kootou raa.
JOH 16:16 “Se roroa kootou e me ki se lavaa te kkite Anau, tena se roroa hoki kootou e me ki kkite Anau.”
JOH 16:17 Tena e isi na disaipol ku vahihhiri hokolaatou ma, “Te hakataakoto te tattara nei raa e mee maea? Tama raa e tattara mai taatou ma se roroa taatou e me ki se kkite Aia, tena se roroa hoki taatou e me ki kkite Aia, tena Aia e tattara hoki ma, ‘Na mee nei e mee raa e mee Anau e me ki haere te Tamana Anau raa.’
JOH 16:18 Te tattara ma ‘se roroa raa’ e mee maea? Taatou se illoa hea Tama raa e tattara mai taatou raa.”
JOH 16:19 Jisas e iroa ma na disaipol raa e mee ma ki vahiri ake Aia, kito Aia ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e meatu kootou, ‘Se roroa kootou e me ki se kkite Anau, tena se roroa hoki kootou e me ki kkite Anau.’ Teenei hea kootou e vahihhiri hokkootou?
JOH 16:20 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: kootou e me ki alloha no tanittani hakamaroa roo, e meia na tama te maarama nei raa e me ki hihhia; kootou e me ki alloha, e meia ki oti na alloha naa ku huri no hihhia.
JOH 16:21 Te hine ku taapiri ki mamaoha raa e me ki aroha aia hokoia, maitaname te saaita te hakalono llihu aia raa ku tae ake; e meia te saaita te tamariki raa e hopo raa, te hine raa e me ki ssiri na hakalono llihu aia raa hakaatoa, maitaname aia ku hihia e mee te tamariki raa ku haanau iho i te maarama nei.
JOH 16:22 Teenei hea e nnoho ma kootou te aho nei: kootou e me ki alloha, e meia Anau e me ki kite kootou hakaraoi, tena kootou e me ki hihhia roo i roto na hatu manava kootou, teenei ko te hihia tera se hai tama e lavaa te ui i taha ma kootou.
JOH 16:23 “Te saaita te aho naa e tae mai raa, kootou e me ki se lavaa te kainno mai Anau ni mee peehee. Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: Te Tamana e me ki kou atu niaa kootou e kainno ake Aia i te inoa Anau.
JOH 16:24 I mua, kootou se hai tama e kainno ake TeAtua i te inoa Anau niaa kootou e hihhai, ia kainno tena kootou e me ki too ki lavaa kootou te too te hihia hakamaoni.
JOH 16:25 “Anau e tattara atu kootou na mee nei i na tattara hurihuri. Emeia e isi te saaita e me ki tae mai, tena Anau se lavaa te tattara atu na tattara hurihuri, e meia Anau e me ki tattara hakamatahua atu kootou i te vahi te Tamana.
JOH 16:26 Te saaita te aho naa e tae mai raa, kootou e me ki kainno ake Tama raa na mee i te inoa Anau, tena Anau se tattara atu ma Anau e me ki kainno ake Tama raa ma kootou,
JOH 16:27 maitaname te Tamana Hokoia e laoi kootou. Aia e laoi kootou maitaname kootou e laoi Anau, tena ki hakattina pera ma Anau e hamai TeAtua.
JOH 16:28 Anau e hamai Tamana no tae mai i te maarama nei. Tena vahao nei Anau e me ki tiaki te maarama nei no vaakai muri te Tamana Anau raa.”
JOH 16:29 Tena na disaipol Aia raa ki meake Jisas ma, “Te saaita nei Akoe ku tattara hakamatahua mai, tena Akoe ku se tattara na tattara hurihuri.
JOH 16:30 Te saaita nei maatou ku illoa pera ma Akoe e iroa roo na mee hakaatoa; Akoe e iroa na hakataakoto na tama hakaatoa niaina laatou se vahiri atu Akoe. Te mee nei e mee maatou no hakattina pera ma Akoe e hamai TeAtua.”
JOH 16:31 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou ku hakattina roo te saaita nei?
JOH 16:32 E isi te saaita e me ki tae mai, tena te saaita naa ku tae mai, teenaa ko te saaita kootou hakaatoa e me ki maaseu huri no huro na matakaina kootou raa, tena ku tiaki Anau ki noho Hokonnau. Emeia Anau se mee ma Anau e noho Hokonnau, maitaname Tamana e noho i roto Anau.
JOH 16:33 Anau e tattara te mee nei ki lavaa kootou te nnoho taravare e mee kootou e hukui ma Anau. Na tama te maarama nei raa e me ki mee kootou ki hakalono llihu. Emeia kootou ki se mattaku! Anau ku oti te seu na mahi te maarama nei!”
JOH 17:1 Jisas e tattara ake na tattara Aia raa no oti, tena Aia ki kkira i te vaelani no lotu ma, “Tamana, te saaita Anau e me ki hakalono llihu raa ku tae mai. Huri ake na mahi hai mmahi te Tamariki Akoe raa, ki lavaa te Tamariki Akoe raa te huri ake na mahi hai mmahi Akoe raa.
JOH 17:2 Maitaname Akoe e kou mai Anau na mahi ki hakamaatua i aruna na tama roo hakaatoa ma ki lavaa Anau te kou ake te ora e ora tahi raa i na tama Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa.
JOH 17:3 Tena te hakataakoto te ora e ora tahi raa e mee na tama ki illoa Akoe; TeAtua hokotahi tera e hakamaoni raa, ia ki illoa hoki Jisas Krais, te Tama Akoe ni kauna ria mai raa.
JOH 17:4 Anau ku oti te huri ake na mahi hai mmahi Akoe raa i te maarama nei; Anau ku oti te ppena na uata hakaatoa Akoe ni kou mai Anau ki ppena raa.
JOH 17:5 Tamana! Kou mai na mahi hai mmahi Akoe raa vahao nei Akoe koi noho ma Anau, kou mai na mahi e ssau pera ma na mahi Anau ni isi te saaita Anau ni noho ma Akoe i mua te maarama nei ni tipu ake raa.
JOH 17:6 “Anau e tattara ake na tama Akoe ni kou mai i roto te maarama nei raa no illoa mai Akoe. Na tama raa ni tama Akoe, tena Akoe e kou mai na tama raa i Anau. Na tama raa e hakallono roo na tattara Akoe raa,
JOH 17:7 tena te saaita nei laatou ku illoa pera ma na mee hakaatoa Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa ni mee e oo mai Akoe.
JOH 17:8 Anau e tattara ake no llono na tama raa na tattara Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa, tena na tama raa ku too na tattara raa; na tama raa e illoa pera ma Anau e hamai Akoe, tena laatou e hakattina hoki pera ma Akoe e kauna ria mai Anau.
JOH 17:9 “Anau e lotu ma na tama raa. Anau se lotu ma na tama te maarama nei hakaatoa, e meia Anau e lotu ma na tama koi Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa, maitaname na tama raa ni tama Akoe.
JOH 17:10 Na mee hakaatoa Anau e isi raa ni mee Akoe, tena na mee hakaatoa Akoe e isi raa ni mee Anau, tena na mee raa e me ki huri ake na mahi Anau.
JOH 17:11 Tena te saaita nei Anau e me ki vaakai atu Akoe; Anau ku se lavaa hoki te noho i roto te maarama nei, e meia na tama raa e me ki nnoho i te maarama nei. Tamana e Tapu! Rorohi laoi na tama raa i na mahi te inoa Akoe, teenaa ko te inoa Akoe ni kou mai Anau ma ki lavaa na tama raa te nnoho pera ma he kanohenua hokotahi, e ssau pera ma Taaua e hokotahi raa.
JOH 17:12 Te saaita Anau e nnoho ma na tama raa, Anau e rorohi hakaraoi na tama raa i na mahi te inoa Akoe, teenaa ko te inoa Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa. Anau e rorohi hakappuru na tama raa, tena se hai tama na tama raa ni llano, e meia te tama koi e tau te rano raa e me ki rano, ki mee na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa ki hakamaoni.
JOH 17:13 Tena te saaita nei, Anau ku haere atu Akoe, tena Anau e tattara na tattara nei i te maarama nei ki lavaa na tama raa te hihhia hakamaoni roo i roto na hatu manava laatou.
JOH 17:14 Anau e kou ake na tattara Akoe raa no llono na tama raa, tena na tama te maarama nei raa ku se hihhai na tama raa, maitaname na hakataakoto na tama raa se hakanatahi pera ma na hakataakoto na tama te maarama nei raa, e ssau pera ma na hakataakoto Anau raa se hakanatahi ma na hakataakoto na tama te maarama nei raa.
JOH 17:15 Anau se kainno atu Akoe ki too na tama raa i taha ma te maarama nei, e meia Anau e kainno atu Akoe ki rorohi laoi na tama raa i taha ma na mahi Satan.
JOH 17:16 Na tama raa seai ma ni tama te maarama nei, e ssau pera ma Anau seai ma he tama te maarama nei.
JOH 17:17 Na tattara Akoe raa e hakamaoni, tena Akoe ku hakatapu na ora na tama raa i na mahi na tattara hakamaoni Akoe raa.
JOH 17:18 Anau e kauna na tama raa ki oo vaa roto te maarama nei, e ssau pera ma Akoe ni kauna ria mai Anau ki hamai i te maarama nei raa.
JOH 17:19 Tena ku tokonaki na tama raa. Anau e hoki atu te ora Anau raa ki hehekau ma Akoe, ki lavaa na tama raa te hoki atu hoki na ora laatou raa ki hehekau ma Akoe.
JOH 17:20 “Anau se lotu atu ma ki tokonaki koi na tama nei, e meia ki tokonaki hoki na tama tera e hakattina Anau i na tattara laatou raa.
JOH 17:21 Anau e lotu ma na tama raa ki nnoho pera ma he kanohenua hokotahi. Tamana! Tokonaki na tama raa ki nnoho i roto Taaua, ki lavaa na tama te maarama nei raa te hakattina pera ma Akoe e kauna ria mai Anau.
JOH 17:22 Anau e kou ake na tama raa na mahi pera ma na mahi Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa, ia ki lavaa hoki na tama raa te hukui no hokotahi, e ssau pera ma Taaua e hokotahi raa:
JOH 17:23 Anau e noho i roto na tama raa, tena Akoe e noho i roto Anau ki tokonaki na tama raa ki hukui hakamaoni no hokotahi, ia ki lavaa na tama te maarama nei raa te illoa pera ma Akoe e kauna ria mai Anau, tena ki illoa hoki pera ma Akoe e laoi laatou pera ma Akoe e laoi Anau raa.
JOH 17:24 “Tamana! Akoe e kou mai na tama raa i Anau, tena Anau e hihai ma na tama raa ki nnoho i te kina Anau e noho raa ki lavaa na tama raa te kkite na mahi hai mmahi Anau raa, teenaa ko na mahi hai mmahi Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa, maitaname Akoe e laoi Anau i mua te maarama nei ni tipu ake.
JOH 17:25 “Tamana e Tonu tahi! Na tama te maarama nei raa se illoa Akoe, e meia Anau e iroa Akoe, tena na tama Akoe e kou mai Anau raa e illoa ma Akoe e kauna ria mai Anau.
JOH 17:26 Anau e tattara ake na tama raa no illoa Akoe, tena Anau e me ki tauhano te ppena peenei, ki lavaa te laoi Akoe Anau raa te moe i roto na tama raa, tena Anau hoki ki noho i roto na tama raa.”
JOH 18:1 Te saaita Jisas ni lotu no oti, Aia ku haere ma na disaipol Aia raa i teeraa vahi te Riva Kidron. Tena e isi te paupaku e hhomo na oliv e tuu i te kina raa, tena Jisas ma na disaipol Aia raa ki oo i roto te paupaku raa.
JOH 18:2 Judas, te tama e me ki hakari ake Jisas raa e iroa te paupaku raa, maitaname Jisas e kkutu tammaki na vahao ma na disaipol Aia raa i te kina raa.
JOH 18:3 Kito Judas ki haere ake ma na soldia i Rom raa hakapaa ma na soldia e lollohi te Hare Tapu tera na maatua hakananniu ia ma na Farisi raa ni kauna ria ki oo ake raa, tena na tama raa e oo ake ma na haana laatou raa, na lamu ia ma na laiti.
JOH 18:4 Jisas e iroa na mee roo hakaatoa tera e me ki kapihi ake Aia te poo naa, tena Jisas ki haere atu no vahiri ake na tama raa, “Koai te tama kootou e sesee naa?”
JOH 18:5 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Jisas te tama i Nasaret raa.” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Teenei Anau nei.” Judas te tama sakkino raa e tuu i te kina raa ma na soldia raa.
JOH 18:6 Te saaita Jisas ni meake ma, “Teenei Anau nei,” na tama raa ku horo muri no hhina i raro.
JOH 18:7 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake hakaraoi hoki ma, “Koai te tama kootou e sesee naa?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Jisas te tama i Nasaret raa.”
JOH 18:8 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau ku oti te meatu pera ma teenei Anau nei. Tena kame kootou e sesee koi Anau, kootou ku tiaki na tama nei ki oo.”
JOH 18:9 (Jisas e tattara ake peenei ma ki mee na tattara Aia ni tattara ake i mua raa ki hakamaoni: “Tamana, se hai tama na tama Akoe ni kou mai Anau raa e me ki llano.”)
JOH 18:10 Tena Saimon Pita, te tama e isi te paraamoa raa ku uhu te paraamoa raa no ttuu te katarina te vahi laaua te tama hehekau te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa no hopo. Te inoa te tama hehekau raa ko Malkus.
JOH 18:11 Kito Jisas ki meake Pita, “Tuku te paraamoa naa i te kina Akoe ni too raa! Akoe e maanatu ma Anau ki se lavaa te unu te kapu na hakalono llihu te Tamana raa ni kou mai Anau?”
JOH 18:12 Tena na soldia i Rom raa hakapaa ma te soldia hakamaatua ia ma soldia na Jiu raa ku hakapiki Jisas no haihai,
JOH 18:13 tena ki too Tama raa no kkave ia Anas raa i mua. Anas ko te hinaona tanata Kaiafas, te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua te hetau naa.
JOH 18:14 Teeraa ko Kaiafas ni tattara ake na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ma e tauareka te tama hokotahi ki mate ma na tama hakaatoa raa.
JOH 18:15 Saimon Pita laaua ma teeraa disaipol ku tauttari Jisas. Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa e iroa laoi roo teraa disaipol, kito te disaipol raa ki haere i hare ma Jisas i te kina te hare te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa,
JOH 18:16 e meia Pita e hakattari mai i aho. Tena teeraa disaipol ki vaakai i aho no tattara ake te taukupu e tuu te totoka raa, tena aia ki too Pita no kkave i hare.
JOH 18:17 Kito te taukupu e tuu te totoka raa ki meake Pita, “Akoe hoki he disaipol te Tama raa kaa seai?” Tena Pita ki meake, “Seai, anau seai.”
JOH 18:18 Te poo naa e haumallii, tena na tama hehekau raa e hakaura te ahi, tena ki ttuu alleha te ahi raa no hakamamahana. Kito Pita ki haere atu no ttuu ma na tama raa no hakamamahana hoki.
JOH 18:19 Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ku vahiri ake Jisas i te vahi na disaipol ia ma na akoako Aia raa.
JOH 18:20 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Anau na vahao tahi e tuu i mua na tama hakaatoa no tattara; Anau e mee na akoako Anau raa i roto na hare lotu na Jiu ia ma te Hare Tapu, tena i na kina na tama hakaatoa e kkutu tahi raa. Anau se hai vahao e tattara hemuu na tattara Anau raa.
JOH 18:21 Aiea, kaa kootou e vahiri mai Anau naea? Vahiri atu na tama tera e llono na tattara Anau raa. Vahiri ake na tama raa ma ni tattara peehee Anau e tattara raa, maitaname na tama raa e illoa hea Anau e tattara ake laatou raa.”
JOH 18:22 Te saaita Jisas ni meake peenei raa, tena he soldia hokotahi ku ppaa na patikauvae Tama raa, tena ki meake, “Akoe e lavaa roo te tattara ake peenaa i te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa?”
JOH 18:23 Kito Jisas ki meake, “Kame Anau e isi te tattara sakkino ni ppehi, tena akoe ku meake ki llono na tama nei hakaatoa te tattara naa. Emeia kame na tattara Anau raa e ttonu koi, tena kaa akoe e ppaa Anau naea?”
JOH 18:24 Jisas koi haihai ria koi, tena Anas ki kkave Jisas iaa Kaiafas, te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa.
JOH 18:25 Pita koi tuu koi i te kina te ahi raa no hakamamahana. Kito alaa tama ki meake, “Akoe seai ma he disaipol hoki te Tama raa?” Emeia Pita e kore hoki, tena ki meake, “Seai, anau seai.”
JOH 18:26 He tama hehekau te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa, ia he tama hoki e lave te tama Pita ni ttuu te katarina no hopo raa ku meake, “Aiea anau se kite akoe ni tuu ma te Tama raa i roto te paupaku?”
JOH 18:27 Kito Pita ki kore hakaraoi hoki, tena ki meake, “Seai.” Te saaita naa koi te manu tane raa ku tani.
JOH 18:28 Te tahata roo na soldia raa ku too Jisas i te hare Kaiafas raa no kkave i te hare te tama hakamaatua te taumani i Rom raa. Na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa se oo i hare, maitaname laatou se hihai ma laatou ki isi na hai sara i te vahi na tuaa raa, ma ki lavaa laatou te kkai te Kai te Pasova raa.
JOH 18:29 Kito Pailat ki haere i aho no vahiri ake na tama raa, “Kootou ki tattara mai hea te Tama nei e ppena e ssara naa.”
JOH 18:30 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Maatou se lavaa te kou mai te Tama nei iaa Akoe kame Aia ni se hai sara e ppena.”
JOH 18:31 Tena Pailat ki meake na tama raa, “Tena kootou hokkootou ki too Tama nei no hakatonutonu i te vahi na tuaa kootou raa.” Kito na tama raa ki vaakai ake ma, “Maatou e tapu te taa te tama ki mate.”
JOH 18:32 (Na mee nei e kapihi mai ki mee na tattara Jisas raa ki hakamaoni; na tattara Aia ni tattara ake na tama raa i te vahi te mate Aia raa.)
JOH 18:33 Kito Pailat ki vaakai i hare no kanna ake Jisas, tena ki vahiri ake Tama raa, “Akoe ko te Tuku na Jiu?”
JOH 18:34 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake ma, “Te vahiri naa he vahiri koi akoe ma e isi na tama e tattara atu akoe i te vahi Anau?”
JOH 18:35 Kito Pailat ki meake, “Akoe e maanatu ma anau he Jiu? Teenaa ko na tama roo kootou naa ia ma na maatua hakananniu raa e kou mai Akoe i anau. Hea Akoe ni ppena?”
JOH 18:36 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Te Hakamaatua ana Anau raa se tuu i te maarama nei; ia peeraa te Hakamaatua ana Anau raa ki tuu i te maarama nei, peera na tama tauttari Anau raa e me ki ppuhu ki se lavaa kootou te too Anau no kkave i na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa. Te Hakamaatua ana Anau raa se tuu i te maarama nei.”
JOH 18:37 Kito Pailat ki vahiri ake Jisas, “Tena, kaa Akoe he tuku?” Kito Jisas ki meake, “Akoe e vahiri mai ma Anau he tuku. Anau e haanau mai i roto te maarama nei ma te hakataakoto hokotahi nei; ki tattara i te vahi te hakamaoni raa. Na tama e tauttari te hakamaoni raa e me ki hakallono Anau.”
JOH 18:38 Kito Pailat ki meake, “Kaa te hakamaoni raa hea?” Kito Pailat ki vaakai hakaraoi i aho no meake te kanohenua raa, “Anau se isi te mee e sara e lave ma ki taa Tama nei ki mate.
JOH 18:39 Emeia i te vahi na tuaa tera kootou e isi raa, na vahao na Kai na Pasova hakaatoa, anau e me ki hakattana he tama karapusi hokotahi ma kootou. Kootou e hihhai ma anau ki hakattana ma kootou te Tuku na Jiu raa?”
JOH 18:40 Kito te kanohenua raa ki vaa ake ma, “Seai, seai ma ko Tama naa! Maatou e hihhai Barabas!” (Barabas he tama taa tama.)
JOH 19:1 Tena Pailat ki kou ake Jisas i na soldia raa ki riki.
JOH 19:2 Na soldia raa e pena te hau i na laakau e tutuia raa, tena ki hakatau ake i aruna te pohouru Tama raa, tena na tama raa ki hakauru ake Jisas te kaukahu e ttea pouri raa,
JOH 19:3 tena laatou ki oo ake no meake Tama raa ma, “Hakammaha te Tuku na Jiu!” Tena na tama raa ki oo ake no ppaa na maihu Tama raa.
JOH 19:4 Kito Pailat ki vaakai ake hakaraoi i aho no meake te kanohenua raa, “Kira ake, anau e me ki kou mai Tama raa i aho ki kkite kootou pera ma anau se isi te mee e sara e lave ki taa Tama raa ki mate.”
JOH 19:5 Kito Jisas ki hamai i aho, tena Aia ku hau te hau manamana, tena ki uru hoki te kaukahu e ttea pouri. Kito Pailat ki meake na tama raa, “Kira ake! Teenei te Tama nei!”
JOH 19:6 Te saaita na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na soldia e lollohi te Hare Tapu raa ni kkite Jisas, na tama raa ku vaa ake ma, “Tii Tama naa i aruna te kros! Tii Tama naa i aruna te kros!” Kito Pailat ki meake te kanohenua raa, “Kame peenaa; kootou hokkootou ku too Tama nei no ttii i aruna te kros. Anau se lave hea Tama nei e ppena e sara.”
JOH 19:7 Tena te kanohenua raa ki meake hakaraoi, “Maatou e isi te tuaa tera e mee ma te Tama nei e tau te mate, maitaname Aia e tattara ma Aia he Tamariki TeAtua.”
JOH 19:8 Te saaita Pailat ni rono na tattara nei, Aia ku mataku roo.
JOH 19:9 Tena aia ki vaakai i hare no vahiri ake Jisas, “Akoe he tama e hamai i hee?” Emeia Jisas e tuu hemuu koi se tattara.
JOH 19:10 Kito Pailat ki meake Aia, “Akoe se hihai ki tattara mai Anau? Maanatu, anau e isi na mahi ki hakattana Akoe ki haere ia ma ki ttii Akoe i aruna te kros.”
JOH 19:11 Tena Jisas ki meake, “Akoe e isi koi na mahi i aruna Anau e mee TeAtua e kou atu na mahi naa i akoe. Emeia te tama e kou atu Anau i na rima kootou raa e ppena te mee e haeo roo.”
JOH 19:12 Te saaita Pailat ni rono na tattara nei, aia ku sesee he ara ma ki hakattana Tama raa ki haere. Emeia te kanohenua raa e vaa ake ma, “Kame akoe e hakattana Tama naa ki haere, tena akoe e huri mai pera ma akoe seai ma he soa te tuku i Rom raa! Te tama e tattara ma aia he tuku raa e hakataukaa ma te tuku i Rom!”
JOH 19:13 Te saaita Pailat ni rono na tattara nei, aia ku too Jisas no kkave i aho no hakanoho i aruna te tuai e hakatonutonu na tama tera e kanna ma, “Te Papa Hatu raa”. (Na Hibru raa e kanna te kina nei ma “Gabata”.)
JOH 19:14 Te mee raa ku taapiri ki tae te laa latea te aho naa, te aho i mua te aho te Kai te Pasova raa. Tena Pailat ki meake te kanohenua raa, “Teenei te Tuku kootou!”
JOH 19:15 Tena na tama raa ki vaa ake ma, “Taa Tama naa ki mate! Taa Tama naa ki mate! Ttii Tama naa i aruna te kros!” Kito Pailat ki meake te kanohenua raa, “Kootou e hihhai ma anau ki ttii te Tuku kootou raa i aruna te kros?” Tena na maatua hakananniu raa ki meake, “Te tuku hokotahi koi maatou e isi raa ko te tuku i Rom!”
JOH 19:16 Tena Pailat ki too Jisas no kou ake na tama raa ki tii i aruna te kros. Kito na tama raa ki hakattaki Jisas.
JOH 19:17 Jisas e amo te kros Aia raa no haere no tae i te kina e hui ma, “Te Kina te Ivi te Pohouru.” (Na Hibru raa e kanna te kina raa ma, “Golgota”.)
JOH 19:18 Na soldia raa e ttii Jisas i te kina raa, tena na tama raa ki ttii hoki tokorua na tama kailallao raa i na vahi, tena te kros Jisas e tuu lottonu na kros tokorua raa.
JOH 19:19 Pailat e taataa na tattara nei i aruna te hono, tena ki ttii te hono raa i aruna te kros. Teenei na tattara Pailat e taataa, “Jisas te Tama i Nasaret, te Tuku na Jiu.”
JOH 19:20 Tammaki na tama e ppau na tattara raa, maitaname te kina na tama raa e ttii Jisas raa se mmao ma te matakaina e rahi raa. Na tattara nei e tattaa i na tattara Hibru, Latin ia ma Grik.
JOH 19:21 Tena na maatua hakananniu raa ki meake Pailat, “Auu se taataa ma ‘Te Tuku na Jiu’, e meia taataa pera ma, ‘Te Tama nei e tattara ma, Anau ko te Tuku na Jiu.’ ”
JOH 19:22 Kito Pailat ki meake, “Hea anau e taataa tiaki ki mmau peenaa.”
JOH 19:23 Na soldia raa e ttii roo Jisas no oti, tena laatou ki too na hekau Tama raa no vvae e haa na tuhana ki tau ma laatou tokohaa, te soldia hokotahi e too te tuhana aia. Na soldia raa e too hoki te kaukahu roroa tera e ttui koi te paamaro hokotahi, se hai kina e huhukui raa.
JOH 19:24 Na soldia raa e tattara hokolaatou ma, “Taatou se lavaa te saesae te kaukahu nei, taatou ki ttahao huhu na hatu ki mmata ma koai e me ki too te kaukahu nei.” Te mee nei e kapihi mai ki mee na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa ki hakamaoni: “Na tama raa e vaevae na hekau Anau raa ma laatou, tena ki ttahao huhu na hatu ki too te kaukahu roroa Anau raa.” Teenei hea na soldia raa e ppena.
JOH 19:25 Te tinna Jisas raa, te taina te tinna Aia raa, Meri te avana Klopas raa, tena Meri te tama i Makdala raa e ttuu taapiri ake te kros Jisas raa.
JOH 19:26 Jisas e kite te tinna Aia raa laaua ma te disaipol Aia e hihhai mahi raa e ttuu i te kina raa, tena Aia ki meake te tinna Aia raa ma, “Teenei he tama Akoe.”
JOH 19:27 Tena Aia ki meake te disaipol raa, “Teenei he tinna akoe.” Tena kaamata te saaita naa te disaipol raa ku too Meri no nnoho laaua i te hare Aia raa.
JOH 19:28 Jisas e iroa pera ma te saaita nei na mee roo hakaatoa ku oti, tena ki mee hea e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa ki hakamaoni, tena Aia ki meake ma, “Anau hiunu.”
JOH 19:29 E isi te kumete e tuu i te kina raa e pii roo na wain e mmara; na soldia raa e too te spans raa no ttoki i roto te wain raa, tena ki haihai te spans raa i te mata te laakau te hisop raa, tena ki ssau ake no tuku ake na maihu Tama raa.
JOH 19:30 Jisas e mmiti te wain raa no pakupaku, tena ki meake, “Ku oti hakaatoa!” Tena Aia ki huru te pohouru Aia raa no mate.
JOH 19:31 Tena na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ki meake Pailat ki hakattana laatou ki oo no kkoti na vae na tama e tottoo i aruna na kros raa, tena ku turi iho na tinotama raa i taha ma na kros raa. Na tama hakamattua raa e meake e mee teeraa he aho rima, tena laatou se hihhai ma na tinotama raa ki tottoo te aho te Sabat raa, e mee te Sabat raa he aho e tapu.
JOH 19:32 Kito na soldia raa ki oo no kkoti na vae te tama kaamata raa, tena ki oo no kkoti na vae teeraa tama hoki tera ni ttii ria i teeraa vahi Jisas raa.
JOH 19:33 Emeia te saaita laatou ni oo atu iaa Jisas raa, na soldia ku kkite pera ma Jisas ko na mate roo, tena laatou ni se kkoti na vae Tama raa.
JOH 19:34 Tena he soldia hokotahi e taro te hika aia raa i te vahi manava Jisas, tena te saaita naa koi na toto ia ma na vai raa ku kkoo iho i taha ma te vahi manava Tama raa.
JOH 19:35 (Te tama ni kite te mee nei raa ku haere tattara roo te mee nei ma ki lavaa kootou te hakattina. Hea te tama raa e tattara raa e hakamaoni, tena aia hoki e iroa pera ma aia e tattara te hakamaoni.)
JOH 19:36 Te mee nei e kapihi mai ki mee na tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu raa ki hakamaoni: “Se isi na ivi Tama raa e me ki kottia ria.”
JOH 19:37 Tena e isi teeraa kina hoki e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu e mee ma, “Te kanohenua raa e me ki kkira ake te Tama laatou ni ttoki raa.”
JOH 19:38 Tena ki oti, Josep te tama te matakaina Arimatea raa ku haere no meake Pailat ma aia e lavaa te too te tinotama Jisas raa. (Josep he tama e tautari hemuu na tiputipu Jisas, maitaname aia e mataku na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa.) Tena Pailat ki meake tama raa ki too te tinotama Jisas raa, tena Josep ki haere no ssau te tinotama Jisas raa i taha ma te kina raa.
JOH 19:39 Nikodimas, te tama ni haere kaamata no mmata Jisas i te poo raa e oo laaua ma Josep, tena aia e too na sanda e hilo ma na rehu mannoni e taapa ma ni aloo raa no haere ma aia; te mmaha na mee raa e tae tipu toru na kilo.
JOH 19:40 Tokorua na taanata raa e too te tinotama Jisas raa no amuhi na lloo e hilo ma na rehu manoni raa, tena ki mmini te tinotama Jisas raa ma na paamaro. Teenei he tiputipu na Jiu raa te saaita laatou e tanattana ki tanu te tama.
JOH 19:41 E isi te paupaku e tuu i te kina Jisas ni taia ria no mate raa, ia e isi hoki te taruma e tuu i roto te paupaku raa tera se hai tama ni tanu i roto i mua.
JOH 19:42 Maitaname teenaa ko te aho i mua te Sabat, ia e mee te taruma raa e taapiri hoki, tena tokorua raa ki oo no ppono te tinotama Jisas raa i roto te taruma raa.
JOH 20:1 Tahata roo te aho te latapu, te saaita te mee raa koi maru pouri, tena Meri te tama te matakaina Makdala raa ku haere i te taruma raa no kite pera ma te hatu ni ppui te taruma raa ku oti te hakatupe ria i taha ma te totoka te taruma raa.
JOH 20:2 Tena te hine raa ki tere no mmata Saimon Pita laaua ma te disaipol tera Jisas e hihai mahi raa, tena aia ki tattara ake tokorua raa ma, “Na tama raa ku oti te too te tinotama TeAriki raa i taha ma te taruma raa, tena maatou ku se illoa i te kina na tama raa e tuku te tinotama Tama raa!”
JOH 20:3 Kito Pita laaua ma teeraa disaipol ki oo i te taruma raa.
JOH 20:4 Tokorua raa e hai ma te huro, e meia teeraa disaipol e nahoro roo i aruna Pita, tena aia e tae kaamata i te taruma.
JOH 20:5 Tama raa se uru i roto te taruma raa hoki, e meia aia e haatiu koi no kite na paamaro ni mmini Jisas raa.
JOH 20:6 Tena Saimon Pita e tere mai i muri no haere tahi roo no uru i roto te taruma raa. Pita e kite na paamaro ni mmini Jisas raa e mmoe i te kina raa,
JOH 20:7 ia te paamaro hoki na tama raa ni uhi te pohouru Jisas raa. Te paamaro raa se mmoe hakapaa ma na paamaro ni mmini te tinotama raa, e meia te paamaro raa e minimini no moe te kina aia hokoia.
JOH 20:8 Tena teeraa disaipol, te tama ni tae kaamata i te taruma raa ku uru atu i roto te taruma raa no kite te mmoe na mee raa, tena ki hakatina.
JOH 20:9 (Emeia tokorua raa se illoa hakaraoi na tattara e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu tera e mee ma te Tama raa e me ki ora muri i taha ma te mate raa.)
JOH 20:10 Tena tokorua na disaipol raa ki vakkai i hare.
JOH 20:11 Meri e haere no tuu no tanitani i aho te taruma raa. Aia koi tanitani koi, tena aia ku huru atu no kkira i roto te taruma raa
JOH 20:12 no kite e rua na ensel e uru na hekau makkini, tokorua raa e nnoho i te kina te tinotama Jisas raa ni moe. Tokorua e noho, te tama i te kina te pohouru, tena teeraa tama e noho i te kina na vae raa.
JOH 20:13 Kito tokorua raa ki vahiri ake, “Akoe e tanitani naea?” Tena Meri ki meake, “Na tama raa e too te tinotama TeAriki anau raa i taha, tena anau ku se iroa i te kina laatou e tuku te tinotama Tama raa!”
JOH 20:14 Tena aia ki hakatike no kite Jisas ku tuu i te kina raa; e meia aia se iroa ma teeraa ko Jisas.
JOH 20:15 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake ma, “Akoe e tanitani naea? Akoe e sesee aii?” Meri e kkahu ma teeraa ko te tama te paupaku raa, kito aia ki meake te Tama raa, “Tama hakanaaniu, kame akoe e too te tinotama Tama raa i taha, tena akoe ku hakari mai anau i te kina akoe e tuku te tinotama Tama raa, ki haere anau no too te tinotama raa.”
JOH 20:16 Kito Jisas ki kanna ake te hine raa ma, “Meri!” Tena Meri ki hakatike no kkira ake Jisas, tena ki meake, “Raboni!” i na tattara hakaHibru. (Te tattara nei e mee ma, “Tisa”.)
JOH 20:17 Kito Jisas ki meake Meri, “Auu se ttaohi Anau, maitaname Anau se ki haere i aruna i te Tamana Anau raa. Emeia haere no tattara ake na taina Anau raa pera ma Anau e me ki vaakai i TeAtua te Tamana Anau ia ma te Tamana laatou raa, ia TeAtua Anau ia ma TeAtua laatou raa.”
JOH 20:18 Kito Meri ki haere no tattara ake na disaipol raa pera ma aia e kite TeAriki, tena aia ki tattara ake na disaipol raa na tattara Jisas ni tattara ake aia raa.
JOH 20:19 Te mee raa ku hiahi roo te aho te latapu, tena na disaipol raa ku hakkutu i hare, tena ki pupui na totoka raa no hakapikapi, maitaname laatou e mattaku na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa. Tena Jisas ki haere ake no tuu i te kina na tama raa e kkutu raa no meake, “Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou!”
JOH 20:20 Jisas e tattara ake no oti, tena Aia ki huri ake na rima ia ma te vahi manava Aia raa. Na disaipol raa ku hihhia roo e mee laatou ku kkite TeAriki.
JOH 20:21 Kito Jisas ki meake hakaraoi hoki ma, “Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou. E ssau pera ma te Tamana e kauna ria mai Anau, tena Anau e me ki kauna hoki kootou.”
JOH 20:22 Tena Jisas ki iri ake na tama raa, tena ki meake, “Too TeAnana Tapu.
JOH 20:23 Kame kootou e ssirihia na hai sara na tama, tena na hai sara na tama naa e me ki ssirihia; kame kootou se ssirihia na hai sara na tama naa, tena na hai sara na tama naa se lavaa te ssirihia.”
JOH 20:24 Tomas he disaipol i roto te sanahuru ma rua na disaipol raa (na tama e kakanna hoki aia ma te Kokoa raa), e seai i te kina raa te saaita Jisas ni haere ake.
JOH 20:25 Tena alaa disaipol ku tattara ake Tomas ma, “Maatou e kkite TeAriki!” Kito Tomas ki meake na tama raa, “Anau e me ki hakatina koi kame anau e kite na kina na katana raa ni uru na rima Aia raa, tena ku taaro te matarima anau nei i roto na kina na katana raa ni uru raa, tena ku taaro hoki te rima anau nei i roto te vahi manava Aia raa.”
JOH 20:26 He latapu hakaatoa e haere no raka, tena na disaipol raa ku kkutu hakaraoi i hare, tena Tomas ku nnoho ma laatou te saaita naa. Na totoka raa e puipui hakammate roo, e meia Jisas e haere ake koi i hare no ttuu ma na tama raa, tena ki meake, “Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou.”
JOH 20:27 Tena kito Jisas ki meake Tomas, “Taaro te mata rima akoe raa i te kina nei, tena akoe ku kkira mai na rima Anau nei, tena haaro mai hoki te rima akoe raa no ppono i roto te vahi manava Anau nei. Hakaoti te mamaanatu tammaki, tena ku hakatina!”
JOH 20:28 Kito Tomas ki meake Jisas, “TeAriki ia ma TeAtua anau!”
JOH 20:29 Tena Jisas ki meake Tomas, “Akoe ku hakatina e mee akoe ku kite Anau? Na tama se kkite Anau no hakattina raa e me ki hakatapu ria!”
JOH 20:30 Jisas e ppena tammaki alaa mirakol hoki i mua na karemata na disaipol raa tera se tattaa i roto te launiu nei.
JOH 20:31 Emeia na mee nei e tattaa i roto te launiu nei ki lavaa kootou te hakattina pera ma Jisas ko te Mesaia, te Tamariki TeAtua raa, tena na hakattina kootou Tama raa e me ki mee kootou ki too te ora hakamaoni.
JOH 21:1 Tena ki oti, Jisas ku tuu ake hoki i na disaipol Aia raa i te kina te Namo Galili raa. Te mee nei e kapihi ake peenei.
JOH 21:2 Saimon Pita, Tomas (te Kokoa raa), Nataniel, (te tama i Kana i roto Galili raa), tena tokorua na tama Sebedi raa ia ma alaa tokorua hoki na disaipol Jisas raa e kkutu hakaatoa.
JOH 21:3 Tena Saimon Pita ki meake alaa disaipol ma, “Anau e me ki haere no pupui.” Kito na disaipol raa ki meake ma, “Maatou e me ki oo taatou.” Tena na tama raa ki too te manaui raa no aro, e meia te poo naa hakaatoa na tama raa se isi na ika e mmau.
JOH 21:4 Te saaita te laa raa ku hopo ake, Jisas ku tuu i te taunatai, e meia na disaipol raa se illoa ma teeraa ko Jisas.
JOH 21:5 Kito Jisas ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Eaa, kootou se isi na ika e mmau?” Tena na disaipol raa ki meake, “Seai roo hokotahi.”
JOH 21:6 Kito Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Ppehi te kupena naa i te vahi laaua te manaui naa, tena kootou e me ki mmau na ika.” Kito na tama raa ki lletu te kupena raa, tena laatou ku se lavaa te hhuti ake te kupena raa i aruna, maitaname te kupena raa ku mmau na ika tammaki roo.
JOH 21:7 Tena te disaipol tera Jisas e hihai mahi raa ku meake Pita, “Teenaa ko TeAriki!” Ia te saaita koi Pita ni rono ma teeraa ko TeAriki raa, tena aia ku rii te kaukahu aia raa areha te tinotama aia raa (e mee aia ni ui na kaukahu aia raa), tena aia ki llee no kkau i uta.
JOH 21:8 Alaa disaipol ku aro ake te manaui raa i uta no hhuti te kupena ku pii roo na ika raa. Na tama raa se mmao roo i taha ma te taunatai, kame peeraa huitarau na mita te mmao laatou.
JOH 21:9 Te saaita na disaipol raa ni ttae i uta, na tama raa ku kkite te ahi e malla ma na ika e mmoe i roto te ahi raa ia ma na haraoa hoki.
JOH 21:10 Tena Jisas ki meake na disaipol raa, “Kou mai ni ika na ika kootou e mmau te kupena raa.”
JOH 21:11 Kito Saimon Pita ki haere atu no kake i roto te manaui raa no horoo ake te kupena raa i uta; te kupena raa e pii roo na ika e llahi; na ika raa hakaatoa e tae huitarau tipu rima ma toru; niaina na ika raa e tammaki roo, e meia te kupena raa se mahaa.
JOH 21:12 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Oo mai no kkai.” Emeia se isi te disaipol e hihai ki vahiri ake Tama raa ma “Akoe koai?” maitaname laatou e illoa ma teeraa ko TeAriki.
JOH 21:13 Kito Jisas ki haere atu no too na haraoa raa, tena ki vaevae ake na tama raa, tena Aia ki too hoki na ika raa no vaevae ake.
JOH 21:14 Teenei ko te hakatoru na vahao Jisas ku tuu ake i na disaipol Aia raa i muri Aia ni mate no ora muri.
JOH 21:15 Te saaita na tama raa ni kkai roo no oti, tena Jisas ki vahiri ake Saimon Pita, “Saimon te tama Jon, te laoi akoe Anau raa e raka i aruna ma na laoi na tama nei i Anau raa ma seai?” Kito Pita ki meake, “Noo TeAriki, Akoe e iroa pera ma anau e laoi roo Akoe.” Tena Jisas ki meake Pita, “Rorohi hakaraoi na punua sipsip Anau raa.”
JOH 21:16 Tena Jisas ki vahiri ake hakaraoi hoki iaa Pita ma, “Saimon te tama Jon, akoe e laoi Anau ma seai?” Kito Pita ki meake, “Noo, TeAriki, Akoe e iroa pera ma anau e laoi roo Akoe.” Tena Jisas ki meake Pita, “Rorohi hakaraoi na punua sipsip Anau raa.”
JOH 21:17 Jisas ku vahiri ake hoki te hakatoru na vahao ma, “Saimon, te tama Jon, akoe e laoi Anau ma seai?” Pita ku se hihai e mee Jisas e vahiri ake e toru na vahao ma, “Akoe e laoi Anau ma seai?” kito aia ki meake, “TeAriki, Akoe e iroa na mee roo hakaatoa; akoe e iroa pera ma anau e laoi roo Akoe!” Tena Jisas ki meake, “Rorohi na sipsip Anau raa.
JOH 21:18 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni: te saaita akoe ni paamee raa, akoe e tanattana no haere he kina peehee akoe e hihai ki haere raa; e meia te saaita akoe ku tanata matua raa, akoe e me ki ssora na rima akoe raa, tena teeraa tama e me ki haihai akoe, tena ku too akoe no kkave i te kina akoe se hihai ki haere raa.”
JOH 21:19 (Jisas e tattara ake peenei ki huri ake te tiputipu te mate Pita tera e me ki huri ake na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa.) Tena Jisas ki meake Pita, “Tautari mai Anau!”
JOH 21:20 Pita e hakatike no kite te disaipol tera Jisas e hihai mahi raa e tuu i muri aia; teenaa ko te disaipol tera ni hakapare ake te vahi Jisas te saaita laatou ni kkai raa no vahiri ake ma, “TeAriki, koai te tama e me ki hakari ake Akoe i na tama hakamattua naa?”
JOH 21:21 Pita ni kite te disaipol raa, tena aia ki vahiri ake Jisas ma, “TeAriki, kaa te tama nei?”
JOH 21:22 Kito Jisas ki meake Pita, “Kame Anau e hihai ma te tama nei ki noho roo ki tae te saaita Anau e vaakai mai raa, tena kaa hea akoe e me ki mee? Tautari mai Anau!”
JOH 21:23 Tena te tattara nei ku tere no llono na tama tauttari Jisas raa ma te disaipol raa ku se lavaa te mate. Emeia Jisas se meake ma te disaipol raa se lavaa te mate; Jisas e meake ma, “Kame Anau e hihai aia ki noho roo ki tae te saaita Anau e vaakai mai raa, tena kaa hea akoe e me ki mee?”
JOH 21:24 Te disaipol naa ko te tama tera ni tattara na tattara nei, ia te tama hoki tera ni taataa na mee nei i roto te launiu nei raa, tena maatou e illoa pera ma hea aia e tattara raa e hakamaoni.
JOH 21:25 Tena e tammaki roo alaa mee hoki Jisas ni ppena. Kame na mee nei hakaatoa ni tattaa i roto te launiu nei, tena anau e maanatu ma te maarama nei kame se lavaa te isi na kina ki hakatau na launiu nei hakaatoa.
ACT 1:1 Tiofilus, anau ni taataa te launiu kaamata anau raa ki hakari atu na akoako Jisas raa ia ma na mee hakaatoa Aia ni ppena raa
ACT 1:2 haere no tae te aho TeAtua ni too Aia no kkave i te vaelani raa. I mua Aia ni too ria no kkave i te vaelani raa, Aia ni akoako ake ma na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa i na tama Aia ni hirihiri ki mee mo aposol Aia raa.
ACT 1:3 I roto tipu haa na aho i muri te mate Jisas raa, Aia ni tuu ake i na aposol Aia raa tammaki na vahao ia ma tammaki na ara ki huri ake te hakamaoni pera ma Aia ku ora. Na tama raa e kkite Aia, tena Aia ki tattara ake na tama raa i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
ACT 1:4 Na aposol raa ni kkutu hakaatoa te saaita Jisas ni nnoho ma laatou raa, tena Jisas ki kou ake te tattara e mmaha ma, “Auu se oo i taha ma Jerusalem, e meia kootou ki nnoho no hakattari ki too kootou te hoki Anau ni tattara atu raa, te hoki te Tamana Anau raa ni tattara ma Aia e me ki kou atu raa.
ACT 1:5 Jon e hakoukou tapu ma te vai, e meia na aho i muri raa kootou e me ki hakoukou tapu ria ma TeAnana Tapu.”
ACT 1:6 Jisas e kkutu ma na aposol Aia raa hakaatoa, kito na tama raa ki vahiri ake Tama raa ma, “TeAriki! Teenei te saaita Akoe e me ki kou ake muri te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa i na tama Israel?”
ACT 1:7 Tena Jisas ki meake na tama raa, “Te Tamana Anau raa Hokoia e me ki tuku te maanatu Aia te saaita na mee nei e me ki kapihi atu raa, ia teenaa seai ma he mee kootou ki illoa te saaita na mee nei e me ki kapihi atu raa.
ACT 1:8 Emeia te saaita TeAnana Tapu raa e tae atu kootou raa, tena kootou e me ki isi na mahi ki tattara ake na tiputipu Anau raa i roto Jerusalem ia ma i roto Judia ma Samaria ia ma na kina hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa.”
ACT 1:9 Jisas e tattara ake no oti roo, tena Aia ku too ria no kkave i te vaelani i mua na karemata na tama raa hakaatoa, kito te pukureurehu raa ki haere ake no uhi Jisas, tena na tama raa ku se kkite Tama raa.
ACT 1:10 Na karemata na tama raa koi ana koi i aruna te saaita Jisas ni too ria no kkave i te vaelani raa, tena te saaita naa koi tokorua na tama e uru na kaukahu makkini ku ttuu ake i te vahi laatou
ACT 1:11 no meake ma, “Na tama i Galili, aiea kootou e ttuu i te kina naa no kirakira i te vaelani naea? Jisas tera e too ria i taha ma kootou no kkave i te vaelani raa e me ki vaakai mai hoki peenei ma kootou ni kkite Aia e haere i te vaelani raa.”
ACT 1:12 Tena na aposol raa ku oo i taha ma te mouna e hhomo na Oliv raa no vakkai i Jerusalem, te matakaina e taapiri ake raa.
ACT 1:13 Na tama raa ku ttae te matakaina raa, tena ki kkake i aruna te rum laatou e nonnoho raa. Na tama nei ko Pita, Jon, Jems, Andru, Filip, Tomas, Bartolomyu, Matiu, Jems te tama Alfius raa, Saimon te tama i roto te kuturana na tama se hihhai ma Rom ki rorohi Israel raa, tena Judas te tama Jems raa.
ACT 1:14 Na tama nei e kkutu tahi pera ma he kuturana no lotulotu hakapaa ma na hhine, tena Meri te tinna Jisas raa ia ma na taina hoki Jisas raa.
ACT 1:15 Na aho i muri raa na hakattina ana raa ku kkutu ki tattara, tena te kooina na tama raa hakaatoa e ttae pera huitarau tipu rua na tama, tena Pita ki mahike i aruna ma ki tattara.
ACT 1:16 Tena aia ki meake, “Aku taina, te tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu tera TeAnana Tapu raa ni tattara ake Devit i te vahi Judas, te tama ni hakattaki mai na tama haeo raa ki hakapiki Jisas raa ku hakamaoni te aho nei.
ACT 1:17 Judas he tama i roto te kuturana taatou nei, e mee Jisas ni hirihiri hoki tama raa ki uata ma taatou.”
ACT 1:18 (Judas e too te sui i te haeo aia ni ppena raa no sui te kerekere. Aia e hina no mate i te kina raa, tena te manava aia raa e mahaa no oo iho na vava raa i aho.
ACT 1:19 Na tama i Jerusalem raa hakaatoa e llono hea ni kapihi ake iaa Judas raa, tena ki kanna te kerekere raa ma ko Akeldama i na tattara laatou, te tattara nei e mee ma, “Te kerekere ni hapu ria te toto.”)
ACT 1:20 “Maitaname te tattara nei e mmau i roto te launiu na Rue te Lotu raa ma: ‘Te hare aia raa e me ki tuu vare, ia se hai tama e me ki noho i roto te hare naa.’ Tena e mmau hoki ma, ‘Teeraa tama e me ki too te sao te tama raa no uata.’
ACT 1:21 22 Ia tena e tau he tama ki hukui ma taatou ki takutaku i te vahi te ora muri TeAriki Jisas raa. Tena te tama naa ki hai hoki i roto te kuturana taatou nei i na vahao hakaatoa TeAriki Jisas ni hahaere ma taatou i na kina raa, kaamata mai te saaita Jon Baptis ni takutaku i te vahi te hakoukou tapu raa haere no ttae te saaita Jisas ku too ria i taha ma taatou no haere i te vaelani raa.”
ACT 1:23 Tena na tama raa ki tini tokorua na taanata: Josep te tama e kanna ria ma ko Barsabas raa (na tama e kakanna hoki tama raa ma ko Jastus), tena Matias.
ACT 1:24 25 Kito na tama raa ki lotu ake ma, “TeAriki, Akoe e iroa na hakataakoto na tama hakaatoa, ia tena huri mai maatou i te tokorua nei ma koai te tama Akoe e hirihiri ki mee mo aposol ki too te sao Judas tera ku mate no haere i te kina e tau roo ma aia raa.”
ACT 1:26 Kito na tama raa ki ttahao huhu na hatu ma ki hirihiri he tama i tokorua raa, tena te inoa Matias raa ku huri ake. Tena Matias ku hukui ma te sanahuru ma tahi na aposol raa.
ACT 2:1 Te aho te Kai Pentikos raa ku tae mai, tena na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa ku hakkutu i te kina hokotahi.
ACT 2:2 Te saaita naa koi te vaelani raa ku mmuu pera ma he matani hai mahi e maairi, tena i roto te hare laatou e nnoho raa ku mmuu roo.
ACT 2:3 Tena ki oti laatou ku kkite na ahi e ssau pera ma ni arero ku ttoha no ura vaa aruna na tama hakaatoa i roto te hare raa.
ACT 2:4 TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto na tama raa hakaatoa, tena na tama raa ku kaamata no tattara i na tattara alaa henua tera TeAnana Tapu raa e mee laatou ki lavaa te tattara.
ACT 2:5 E isi na Jiu e nnoho i Jerusalem, na tama nei ni tama e oo mai na kina hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei, e meia laatou ni tama hoki e lotu tahi ake TeAtua.
ACT 2:6 Te saaita na tama raa ni llono te mmuu raa, tena te kanohenua e rahi raa ku hakkutu ake hakaatoa. Na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo roo, e mee laatou ku llono na hakattina ana raa e tattara na tattara na henua laatou raa.
ACT 2:7 Na tama raa ku oho roo no mahharo, tena ki tattara ma, “Na tama e tattara nei ni tama i Galili.
ACT 2:8 Emeia teenei taatou hakaatoa ku llono roo na tama raa e tattara i na tattara roo na henua taatou raa.
ACT 2:9 Taatou na tama i Partia, ia na tama i Midia, ia na tama i Elam, ia na tama i Mesopotemia, ia na tama i Judia, ia na tama i Kapadosia, ia na tama i Pontus, ia na tama i Esia,
ACT 2:10 ia na tama i Frigia, ia na tama i Pamfilia, ia na tama i Isip ia ma na tama na matakaina i Libia tappiri i Sairini raa. Tena alaa tama taatou ni tama i Rom,
ACT 2:11 tena taatou na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ku hukui na tiputipu na Jiu raa, tena alaa tama taatou ni tama i Krit ia ma Arebia, e meia taatou hakaatoa ku llono na tama raa e tattara na mee hakanaaniu TeAtua ni ppena raa i na tattara roo taatou.”
ACT 2:12 Na tama raa e oho no kirakira huri, tena ki vahihhiri hokolaatou ma, “Na mee nei e mee maea?”
ACT 2:13 Emeia alaa tama e tataussua na hakattina ana raa ma, “Na tama nei e unu no vvare!”
ACT 2:14 Tena Pita ki mahike no tuu i aruna ma teeraa sanahuru ma tahi na aposol no tattara hakamaroa ake i te kanohenua raa ma, “Kootou na Jiu ia ma na tama e nnoho i Jerusalem raa, kootou ki hakallono mai, tena anau e me ki tattara atu ki illoa kootou te hakataakoto tera ni kapihi mai raa.
ACT 2:15 Na tama nei se unu no vvare pera ma kootou e hakataakoto raa; teenei ko te sivo koi te tahata.
ACT 2:16 Emeia teenei hea profet Joel ni tattara mai i mua ma,
ACT 2:17 ‘TeAtua e mee mai ma: Teenei hea Anau e me ki ppena i roto na aho hakaoti raa: Anau e me ki kou iho TeAnana Tapu Anau raa i aruna na tama hakaatoa. Na taupeara ma na taukupu kootou raa e me ki tattara atu na tattara Anau, tena na tamatane kootou raa e me ki kkite karemata na hakkatu, tena na taanata mattua kootou raa e me ki isi na miti.
ACT 2:18 Tena na taanata ia ma na hhine e hehekau Anau raa, Anau e me ki kou ake TeAnana Tapu Anau raa i na tama raa i roto na aho naa, tena na tama raa e me ki tattara atu na tattara Anau.
ACT 2:19 Anau e me ki huri atu na mirakol i te vaelani ia ma na mee taualleka i te maarama i raro nei raa. Taatou e me ki kkite na toto, te ahi ia ma te kohu e mattoru roo;
ACT 2:20 te laa raa e me ki pouri, tena te maremo raa e me ki mmea pera ma he toto, i mua te Aho hakanaaniu TeAtua raa e tae mai.
ACT 2:21 He tama peehee e kanna ake te inoa TeAriki ki tokonaki aia, te tama naa e me ki ora.’
ACT 2:22 Hakallono mai na tattara nei, na tama Israel! Jisas te tama i Nasaret raa he Tama e isi na mahi TeAtua tera Aia ni huri atu no kkite kootou i na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka Aia ni pena i na mahi TeAtua raa. Kootou e illoa hokkootou na mee nei, maitaname na mee raa e kapihi mai i roto kootou i te kina nei.
ACT 2:23 TeAtua ni hakamoe te hakataakoto Aia raa no tonu ma ki kou atu Jisas i kootou, tena na tama hai ssara raa ku tii Tama raa i aruna te kros ki mate i na rima kootou.
ACT 2:24 Emeia TeAtua e hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate no hakattana Tama raa i taha ma na mahi te mate, maitaname te mate se lavaa te ttaohi Tama raa mo karapusi i te kina na tama e mmate raa.
ACT 2:25 Tena Devit e tattara peenei iaa Jisas, ‘Anau e kite TeAriki e haere i mua anau na vahao hakaatoa. Aia e taapiri mai anau, tena anau se lavaa te tipuaina,
ACT 2:26 tena anau e hihia roo i roto anau, tena na tattara anau raa ni tattara te hihhia. Niaina ma anau he tama koi, e meia anau e me ki noho ma te hakatina anau i TeAtua raa,
ACT 2:27 e mee Akoe se lavaa te tiaki Anau i te kina na tama ku mmate raa; Akoe se lavaa te tiaki te Tama Hehekau hakamaoni Akoe raa ki para i te kava.
ACT 2:28 Akoe ku oti te huri mai Anau te mateara e haere i te kina te ora raa, tena te noho Akoe ma Anau raa e mee roo Anau no hihia.’
ACT 2:29 Aku taina, anau e me ki tattara hakamatahua atu kootou i Devit te tuku hakanaaniu taatou raa. Tama raa e mate no tanu ria, tena te taruma aia raa koi tuu ma na taruma taatou raa te aho nei.
ACT 2:30 Devit he profet, tena aia e iroa hea TeAtua ni tattara ake aia raa. TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni ake iaa Devit pera ma Aia e me ki mee he tama i na hai mokopuna aia raa ki tuku hoki pera ma aia raa.
ACT 2:31 Devit e kite hea TeAtua e me ki ppena i muri raa, tena aia ki tattara i te ora muri te Mesaia raa te saaita aia ni tattara ma, ‘Tama raa se lavaa te tiaki ki moe i te kina na tama ku mmate raa; te tinotama Aia raa se lavaa te para i te kava.’
ACT 2:32 TeAtua ni hakamahike Jisas i taha ma te mate, tena maatou hakaatoa e kkite te hakamaoni na mee nei.
ACT 2:33 Jisas e haere i aruna no noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua te Tamana Aia raa, tena TeAtua ki kou ake TeAnana Tapu raa pera ma Aia ni tattara ake raa. Na mee kootou e kkite nei ia ma na mee kootou e llono raa ko na hoki Aia e kou mai maatou raa.
ACT 2:34 E mee teeraa seai ma ko Devit ni haere i aruna i te vaelani raa, e meia aia e tattara ma, ‘TeAtua e meake TeAriki anau raa ma, Noho i te kina nei i te vahi laaua Anau raa,
ACT 2:35 ki ttae roo te saaita Anau e tuku na tama e kiri lloto Akoe raa i raro na tapuvae Akoe raa pera ma he tuai.’
ACT 2:36 Kootou na tama Israel raa hakaatoa, kootou ki illoa pera ma Jisas kootou ni ttii i aruna te kros raa ko te Tama TeAtua ni mee pera ma ko TeAriki ia ma te Mesaia kootou raa!”
ACT 2:37 Te saaita te kanohenua raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku tipuaina haeo roo, tena ki meake Pita ia ma alaa aposol ma, “Na taina maatou, niaa maatou e me ki ppena?”
ACT 2:38 Kito Pita ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou te tama ma te tama ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa, tena ku too te hakoukou tapu i te inoa Jisas Krais, tena TeAtua e me ki ssirihia na hai sara kootou raa, tena kootou e me ki too TeAnana Tapu, te hoki TeAtua raa.
ACT 2:39 Maitaname TeAtua ni hakamoe te tattara hakamaoni Aia raa ma kootou ia ma na tamalliki kootou raa, na tama e mmao raa ia ma na tama hakaatoa TeAriki TeAtua taatou raa ni kanna ki oo ake Aia raa.”
ACT 2:40 Pita e tattara hai mahi ake te kanohenua raa, tena ki meake tammaki hoki na tattara, “Hakamattonu ki se lavaa kootou te ttiri na hakalono llihu TeAtua e me ki kou ake na tama haeo raa.”
ACT 2:41 Tammaki na tama e hakattina na tattara nei, tena ki too te hakoukou tapu, ia tena e toru na simata na tama ku hakapaa ake i te kuturana na hakattina ana raa te aho naa koi.
ACT 2:42 Na tama raa e nnoho tahi ma na aposol raa no too na akoako na tama raa, tena ki hukui ma na tama raa no kkai te kai tapu ia ma na lotu.
ACT 2:43 Na aposol raa e ppena tammaki na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahharo.
ACT 2:44 Na hakattina ana raa e kkutu tahi hakaatoa, tena ki vaevae i roto laatou hokolaatou hea laatou e isi raa.
ACT 2:45 Na tama raa e kou ake hea laatou e ttino ia ma hea laatou e isi raa ki sui alaa tama, tena ku vaevae na sileni raa i roto laatou hakaatoa tautari e hia te tama e hihai
ACT 2:46 Te aho ma te aho na hakattina ana raa e kkutu pera ma he kuturana i roto te Hare Tapu raa, tena na tama raa e kkai hakaatoa i roto na hare laatou raa. Na tama raa e kaikkai hakaraoi roo, ia e kkai ma te hihhia i roto na hatu manava laatou.
ACT 2:47 Na tama raa e hakammaha TeAtua, tena e hihhia i te taualleka na tama roo hakaatoa. Na aho hakaatoa TeAtua e hakapaa ake na tama ku hakattina raa i te kuturana raa.
ACT 3:1 He aho hokotahi Pita laaua ma Jon e oo i te Hare Tapu te toru te hiahi, teenaa ko te saaita te lotu.
ACT 3:2 E isi te tama na vae aia raa ni mmate roo te saaita aia ni haanau mai raa, tena aia e noho i te totoka e hui ma ko te Totoka Tiputipu laoi raa. Na aho hakaatoa na tama raa e sausau ake te tama raa no hakanoho i te mata totoka raa ki kainonno ake na tama e oo i roto te Hare Tapu raa ki kou ake ni sileni ma aia.
ACT 3:3 Te tama raa e kite Pita laaua ma Jon ku oo i hare, tena aia ki kainno ake tokorua raa ma ki kou ake ni sileni ma aia.
ACT 3:4 Tena tokorua raa ku kira hakamattonu ake roo i te tama na vae e mmate raa, tena Pita ki meake, “Kira mai maaua!”
ACT 3:5 Kito te tama raa ki kkira ake tokorua raa, tena aia e kkahu ma tokorua raa e me ki kou ake ni sileni.
ACT 3:6 Kito Pita ki meake te tama raa ma, “Anau se isi roo na sileni, e meia anau e me ki kou atu hea anau e isi: i te inoa Jisas Krais te Tama Nasaret raa, anau e meatu akoe ki tuu i aruna no haere!”
ACT 3:7 Tena Pita ki taohi te rima laaua te tama raa no hakamahike i aruna. Te saaita naa koi na vae ia ma na hukui te tama raa ku ivi te tuu;
ACT 3:8 kito te tama raa ki llee i aruna no ttuu na vae aia, tena ki kaamata no hahaere. Tena te tama raa ki oo laatou ma Pita laaua ma Jon i roto te Hare Tapu raa. Te tama raa e haere lellee, tena ki hakammaha ake TeAtua.
ACT 3:9 Te kanohenua raa ku kkite te tama na vae e mmate raa ku hahaere, tena laatou ki hakammaha hoki te inoa TeAtua,
ACT 3:10 na tama raa ku mattino ma teeraa ko te tama e noho no kainonno i te kina te Totoka e Tiputipu laoi raa, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku oho no mahharo ma hea roo ni kapihi ake i te tama raa.
ACT 3:11 Te tama raa koi tataohi koi Pita laaua ma Jon i te kina na tama raa e hui ma ko te Paaro Solomon raa, tena te kanohenua raa ku mahharo no huro atu i te tokotoru raa.
ACT 3:12 Pita e kite te kanohenua raa, tena aia ki meake na tama raa ma, “Na tama Israel, aiea kootou e mahharo naea? Aiea kootou e ttonu mai maatou naea? Kootou e kkahu ma aanei ni mahi maaua hokomaaua ia ma te ttonu tahi maaua raa e mee te tama nei no lavaa te hahaere?
ACT 3:13 TeAtua Abraham, Aisak ia ma Jekop raa, tena TeAtua na tipuna taatou i mua raa ni kou ake na mahi hai mmahi i te vaelani raa iaa Jisas te Tama Hehekau Aia raa. Emeia kootou e kou ake te Tama raa i na tama hakamattua raa, tena kootou ki huri ake te se hihhai kootou i Tama raa i mua na karemata Pailat ia ma te saaita hoki Pailat ni maanatu ma ki hakattana Tama raa ki haere raa.
ACT 3:14 Tama raa e tapu, ia he Tama tauareka, e meia kootou se hihhai Tama raa, tena kootou ki meake Pailat ki ppena hea kootou e hihhai, tena kootou ki hakasao te tama taa tama raa.
ACT 3:15 Kootou e taa te Tama e hakattaki taatou ki ora raa, tena TeAtua ki hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate, tena maatou e kkite te mate ia ma te ora muri Tama raa.
ACT 3:16 Teenei ko te inoa Jisas raa e kou mai na mahi ki mee te tama na vae e mmate nei ki lavaa te hahaere. Hea kootou e kkite no illoa raa e oo mai hakaatoa i te vahi te hakattina i te inoa Jisas raa. Kootou hakaatoa ku kkite, te tama nei ku tauareka i na hakattina maaua i te inoa Jisas raa.
ACT 3:17 “Aku taina, te saaita nei anau ku iroa pera ma hea kootou ia ma na tama hakamattua kootou raa ni ppena iaa Jisas raa e hamai koi i te vvare na pohouru kootou.
ACT 3:18 TeAtua e tattara ake na profet Aia raa i mua ki tattara pera ma te Mesaia raa e me ki hakalono llihu, ia tena na tattara Aia raa ku hakamaoni te aho nei.
ACT 3:19 “Ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa te saaita nei, tena ku vakkai muri ake TeAtua ki lavaa Tama raa te ssirihia na hai sara kootou raa. Kame kootou e tauttari,
ACT 3:20 tena TeAtua e me ki tokonaki na anana kootou raa ki ivi, tena Aia e me ki kauna ria atu Jisas te Mesaia Aia ku oti te hirihiri ma kootou raa.
ACT 3:21 Jisas e me ki noho i te vaelani ki ttae roo te saaita na mee hakaatoa e oo mai no hoou pera ma TeAtua ni tattara ake na profet Aia i mua raa.
ACT 3:22 Moses e tattara ma, ‘TeAriki TeAtua kootou raa e me ki kauna ria atu he profet e ssau pera ma Aia ni kauna ria atu anau raa, tena te Tama naa e me ki hamai i roto koi kootou. Tena kootou ki hakallono na tattara hakaatoa Aia e tattara atu raa.
ACT 3:23 Kame he tama se hakarono na tattara te Profet naa, tena te tama naa e me ki havakkee ria i taha ma na hakattina ana TeAtua raa hakaatoa, tena te tama naa e me ki hakalono llihu.’
ACT 3:24 Tena na profet hakaatoa e too na tattara TeAtua raa hakapaa ma Samuel ia ma na profet i muri aia tera ni tattara hoki hea e me ki kapihi mai i roto na aho nei raa.
ACT 3:25 Te tattara e ivi TeAtua ni tattara ake na profet Aia raa e tattara i kootou, ia tena kootou i roto hoki na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua ni meake na tipuna kootou i mua raa. Pera ma Aia ni meake Abraham ma, ‘Anau e me ki hakatapu na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa e mee koi na hai mokopuna akoe raa.’
ACT 3:26 Ia tena TeAtua ni hirihiri te Tama Hehekau Aia raa, tena ki kauna ria atu te Tama raa ki haere atu kootou i mua ma ki hakatapu kootou, tena ku tokonaki kootou ki ttike i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino kootou raa.”
ACT 4:1 Pita laaua ma Jon koi tattara ake koi te kanohenua raa te saaita na maatua raa, tena te purepure hakamaatua na purepure te Hare Tapu raa ia ma na Sadyusi raa ni ttae ake.
ACT 4:2 Na tama raa ku se hihhia roo, e mee Pita laaua ma Jon e akoako ake te kanohenua raa pera ma Jisas ku oti te mahike muri i taha ma te mate, tena na tattara nei e huri mai pera ma na tama e mmate raa e me ki mahhike muri no ora.
ACT 4:3 Tena kito na tama raa ki hakapiki tokorua raa no ppono i roto te hare karapusi raa ki ttae teeraa aho, e mee te mee raa ku haere ki pouri.
ACT 4:4 Emeia tammaki na tama ni llono na tattara raa ku hakattina, tena te kooina na hakattina ana raa ku hakanuu no tae rima simata na tama.
ACT 4:5 Te aho taiao raa na tama hakananniu na Jiu raa, na tama hakamattua raa ia ma na tama poroporo na tuaa raa ku hakkutu hakaatoa i Jerusalem.
ACT 4:6 Na tama raa e kkutu ma Anas te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa, tena Kaiafas, tena Jon, Aleksanda ia ma alaa tama i roto te manava na maatua hakananniu raa.
ACT 4:7 Na tama raa e meake Pita laaua ma Jon ki oo ake no ttuu i mua laatou, tena laatou ki vahiri ake tokorua ma, “Koorua e mee peehee te tama nei no hahaere? Ni mahi peehee koorua e isi, ia koorua e ttapa roo te inoa aii?”
ACT 4:8 TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Pita, tena aia ki meake na tama raa, “Na tama hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua na kanohenua:
ACT 4:9 kame kootou e vahiri mai maaua i te mee tauareka maaua ni ppena i te tama na vae e mmate nei ia ma te tama nei e tauareka peehee,
ACT 4:10 tena kootou hakaatoa e tau te illoa, ia na tama hakaatoa i roto Israel e tau te illoa pera ma te tama e tuu i mua kootou nei ku tauareka i na mahi te inoa Jisas Krais te Tama i Nasaret raa: te Tama kootou ni ttii no mate i aruna te kros raa, tena TeAtua ki hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate no ora raa.
ACT 4:11 Jisas ko te tama te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, ‘Te hatu tera kootou na tama hakatuutuu hare raa ni hakahekeheke raa, ko te hatu e mmau roo hokoia i na hatu hakaatoa.’
ACT 4:12 Jisas Hokoia e lavaa te tokonaki taatou ki ora; i roto te maarama nei hakaatoa TeAtua se hai inoa hoki peeraa ni kou ake na mahi ma ki tokonaki taatou ki ora.”
ACT 4:13 Na tama i roto te kuturana raa ku mahharo, e mee laatou e kkite Pita laaua ma Jon e ivi roo te tattara, tena laatou e illoa hoki pera ma tokorua raa ni tama vare koi, ia se skul hakaraoi. Tena na tama raa e illoa ma tokorua raa ni hahaere ma Jisas.
ACT 4:14 Tena na tama raa ku se hai tattara hoki e lave te meake, maitaname laatou ku kkite te tama na vae ni mmate raa ku ttuu laatou ma Pita laaua ma Jon.
ACT 4:15 Kito na tama raa ki meake Pita laaua ma Jon ma ki oo i aho ma te hare raa, tena laatou ku kaamata no tattara hemuu hokolaatou.
ACT 4:16 Na tama raa e tattara ma, “Hea taatou e me ki ppena i te tokorua nei? Na tama hakaatoa i roto Jerusalem raa ku illoa ma tokorua nei e ppena te mirakol e hainattaa te tama te ppena, ia tena taatou hokotaatou se lavaa te ppura hoki.
ACT 4:17 Taatou ki tattara hakamataku ake tokorua nei ki se lavaa te tattara ake alaa tama hoki i te inoa Jisas, ki se lavaa te mee nei te ttoha no ttae alaa tama.”
ACT 4:18 Kito na tama raa ki kanna ake tokorua raa ki vakkai ake i hare, tena ki meake tokorua raa ki se lavaa roo te tattara ia ma ku akoako ake na tama i te inoa Jisas.
ACT 4:19 Tena Pita laaua ma Jon ki meake na tama raa ma, “Kootou hokkootou ki ukkui ma he mee peehee e tauareka i na karemata TeAtua: ki hakallono kootou ma ki hakallono TeAtua?
ACT 4:20 E mee maaua ku se lavaa hoki te ppui na maihu maaua ma ki se tattara hea maaua ni kkite ia ma hea maaua ni llono raa.”
ACT 4:21 Tena kito te kuturana na tama hakamattua raa ki tattara hakamataku ake roo tokorua raa, tena ki tiaki tokorua raa no oo. Na tama raa e kkite pera ma e hainattaa te kou ake ni hakalono llihu i tokorua raa, maitaname te kanohenua raa ku tattara hakamamaha TeAtua i te mee ni kapihi ake raa.
ACT 4:22 Te tama tokorua raa ni tokonaki no lavaa te hahaere raa ku tae tipu haa toe na hetau te matua aia.
ACT 4:23 Tokorua raa ku hakattana ria ki oo, tena laaua ku vakkai i te kuturana laatou raa no tattara ake hea na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ni meake laaua raa.
ACT 4:24 Na hakattina ana raa ku llono na tattara raa, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku hakkutu no lotu ake TeAtua ma, “TeAriki, te Tama e pena te vaelani, te maarama nei, te lottai ia ma na mee roo hakaatoa!
ACT 4:25 Akoe ni tattara ake te tama hehekau Akoe raa, Devit te tipuna maatou raa i na mahi TeAnana Tapu ma, ‘Aiea na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e lloto naea? Aiea na tama raa e penapena na hakataakoto sakkino raea?
ACT 4:26 Na tuku te maarama nei raa e tanattana hokolaatou ki oo no ppuhu, tena na tama hakamattua raa e kkutu hakaatoa, ki hakataukoti ma TeAtua ia ma te Mesaia Aia raa.’
ACT 4:27 Maitaname Herot laaua ma Pontius Pailat e kkutu hakaatoa i roto te matakaina e rahi nei ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ia ma na tama Israel raa ki hakataukoti ma Jisas, te Tama Hehekau e tapu Akoe ni mee mo Mesaia raa.
ACT 4:28 Na tama raa e hakkutu ma ki ppena i na mahi Akoe raa na mee hakaatoa tera Akoe ni hakamoe mai roo i mua ma e me ki kapihi mai raa.
ACT 4:29 TeAriki, te saaita nei Akoe ki hakamaarona na tattara na tama raa e penapena raa, tena ku tokonaki maatou na tama hehekau Akoe nei ki ivi te tattara na tattara Akoe raa.
ACT 4:30 Haaro iho te rima Akoe raa no tokonaki na tama lavvea raa ki taualleka, tena ku kou mai ni mahi ki ppena na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka maatou e me ki ppena i te inoa Jisas te Tama Hehekau e tapu Akoe raa.”
ACT 4:31 Te lotu raa ku masseu, tena te kina na tama raa e kkutu raa ku naue. TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto na tama raa, tena na tama raa ku kaamata no tattara na tattara TeAtua raa, ia e ivi hoki te tattara.
ACT 4:32 Na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa e oo roo te maanatu hokotahi. Se hai tama laatou e tattara ma na mee aia e ttino raa ni mee koi aia, e meia laatou hakaatoa e vaevae hakaraoi roo na mee laatou e ttino raa ma alaa tama.
ACT 4:33 Na aposol raa e tattara ma na mahi hai mmahi i te ora muri TeAriki Jisas, ia tena TeAtua e kou ake te hakatapu e rahi roo i na tama raa hakaatoa.
ACT 4:34 Se hai tama i roto te kuturana raa e tuutuu haeo. Na tama e ttino na kerekere ia ma na hare raa e kou ake na mee raa ki sui alaa tama, tena ku too na sileni laatou e too i na mee raa
ACT 4:35 no kou ake i na aposol raa, tena na aposol raa ku vaevae ake na sileni raa i na tama, tautari e hia te tama e hihai.
ACT 4:36 Tena Josep he tama i roto te hareakina Levi tera ni haanau iho i Saiprus, tena na aposol raa e kakanna te tama raa ma ko Banabas (te inoa nei e mee ma, “Te tama Hakapurupuru”),
ACT 4:37 te tama raa e kou ake te kerekere aia raa no sui alaa tama, tena ki too na sileni raa no kou ake na aposol raa.
ACT 5:1 He tama e hui ma ko Ananaias laaua ma Safaira te avana aia raa e too na mee hakaatoa laaua e ttino raa no kou ake alaa tama ki sui.
ACT 5:2 Emeia Safaira laaua ma Ananaias e tattara no tonu ma laaua ki taohi he kooina, tena ku kou ake na sileni e ttoe raa i na aposol raa.
ACT 5:3 Kito Pita ki meake, “Ananaias, aiea akoe e tiaki Satan ki haere atu i roto akoe no mee akoe ki mariu ake TeAnana Tapu raa, tena akoe ki ttaohi teeraa kooina na sileni na mee akoe ni kou ake alaa tama ki sui raea?
ACT 5:4 Na mee raa ni mee akoe e ttino i mua akoe ni kou ake na mee raa ki sui alaa tama; te saaita na tama raa ku oti te sui na mee akoe e ttino raa, tena na sileni raa ni sileni hoki akoe. Kaa akoe ni maanatu roo peehee ma ki ppena te maanatu haeo naa? Akoe se mee ma akoe e mariu ake te tama, e meia akoe e mariu ake TeAtua!”
ACT 5:5 Ananaias e rono koi na tattara nei, tena aia ku hina i raro no mate, tena na tama hakaatoa e llono te mate te tama raa ku mattaku roo.
ACT 5:6 Kito na taupeara raa ki oo ake no mmini te tinotama tama raa, tena ki ssau i aho no tanu.
ACT 5:7 Se roroa koi te avana Ananaias raa ku haere ake iaa Pita, e meia aia se iroa ma hea ni kapihi ake iaa Ananaias raa.
ACT 5:8 Tena Pita ki vahiri ake te hine raa, “Mee mai, teenei te kooina na sileni hakaatoa akoe ma te avana akoe raa ni too i na mee koorua ni kou ake alaa tama ki sui raa ma seai?” Tena Safaira ki meake, “Noo, teenaa te kooina na sileni naa hakaatoa.”
ACT 5:9 Kito Pita ki meake Safaira, “Aiea koorua hai avana e mannatu ma ki hahaaite TeAnana Tapu TeAriki naea? Na taupeara ni tanu te avana akoe raa ku ttuu vahao nei i te totoka, tena na tama raa e me ki ssau hoki akoe i aho.”
ACT 5:10 Te saaita naa koi Safaira ku hina i raro i mua na vae Pita raa no mate hoki. Na taupeara raa ku oo mai no kkite ma Safaira ku mate, tena laatou ki ssau te tama raa i aho no tanu i te vahi Ananaias.
ACT 5:11 Tena na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa ia ma na tama ni llono raa ku mattaku roo.
ACT 5:12 Na aposol raa e huri ake tammaki na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka no kkite na tama raa. Tena na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa ku hakkutu i te kina te Paaro Solomon raa.
ACT 5:13 Na tama seai ma ni tama i roto te kuturana nei raa ku mattaku te hukui ake na tama raa, niaina roo ma te kanohenua raa e tattara hakammaha roo i na tama raa.
ACT 5:14 Tena tammaki na taanata ia ma na hhine ku hakattina i TeAriki, tena ki hukui ake i te kuturana na hakattina ana raa.
ACT 5:15 Maitaname te kanohenua raa e kkite hea na aposol raa ni ppena raa, tena na tama raa ku sausau iho na tama lavvea raa i te mateara no hakammoe na tama raa i aruna koi na lomoena laatou raa ma ki lavaa te inaina Pita raa te raka vaa aruna alaa tama te saaita aia e haere hakaraka raa.
ACT 5:16 Tena na kanohenua na matakaina e alleha i Jerusalem raa ku mmui ake no kou ake na tama lavvea raa ia ma na tama e isi na tipua i roto laatou raa, tena na tama lavvea raa hakaatoa ku taualleka.
ACT 5:17 Tena te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ma na tama e huhukui ma aia raa ia ma na tama i roto te kuturana na Sadyusi raa ku manava kkere haeo roo i na aposol raa, tena laatou ki tattara ma ki ppena he mee.
ACT 5:18 Na tama raa e hakapiki na aposol raa, tena ki ppono na tama raa i roto te hare karapusi te matakaina raa.
ACT 5:19 Emeia te poo naa, te ensel TeAtua raa ku taaraki te totoka te hare karapusi raa no hakattaki na tama raa i aho, tena ki meake,
ACT 5:20 “Oo no ttuu i roto te Hare Tapu raa, tena ku takutaku ake te kanohenua raa i te ora vahao nei raa.”
ACT 5:21 Na aposol raa e hakallono, tena te tahata poo roo na tama raa ku oo no uru i roto te Hare Tapu raa, tena ki kaamata no takutaku. Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ma na tama e huhukui ma aia raa ku kanna ake na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ki oo ake ki hakkutu hakaatoa, tena na tama raa ki kkave te tattara i te hare karapusi raa ma ki hakattaki ake na aposol raa no hakattuu i mua laatou.
ACT 5:22 Emeia te saaita na purepure raa ni ttae i te hare karapusi raa, na tama raa ku se kkite na aposol raa, kito na purepure raa ki vakkai no meake na tama hakamattua raa ma,
ACT 5:23 “Maatou e oo no ttae i te hare karapusi raa, tena maatou e kkite ma te totoka raa e loki no mmau nniti roo, tena na tama lollohi raa e ttuu koi i te totoka. Emeia te saaita maatou ni taaraki te totoka raa, maatou ku se hai tama e kkite i hare!”
ACT 5:24 Te saaita na maatua hakananniu raa ia ma te purepure e rorohi te Hare Tapu raa ni llono na tattara na tama raa, na tama raa ku mamaanatu tammaki roo ma hea ni kapihi ake i na aposol raa.
ACT 5:25 Tena he tama ku haere ake i hare no meake na tama raa ma, “Hakallono! Na tama kootou ni ppono i roto te hare karapusi raa ku ttuu vahao nei i roto te Hare Tapu raa no takutaku ake te kanohenua raa!”
ACT 5:26 Tena te purepure hakamaatua raa ki haere ma na purepure aia raa no too na aposol raa no hakattaki ake. Na tama raa e too hakaraoi koi na aposol raa, e mee laatou e mattaku ma ka oti te kanohenua raa ku maka laatou na hatu.
ACT 5:27 Na purepure raa e hakattaki ake na aposol raa i hare, tena ki meake na tama raa ki ttuu i mua na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa, kito te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ki vahihhiri ake na tama raa.
ACT 5:28 Tena te maatua raa ki meake ma, “Maatou e kou atu na tattara hakamattaku ma kootou ki se lavaa te akoako ake na tama i te inoa Jisas. Emeia kira ake ma hea kootou e hai naa! Kootou e ttoha na akoako kootou raa vaa roto Jerusalem hakaatoa, tena kootou e hihhai ma ki mee pera ma teenei ko maatou e taa te Tama raa no mate!”
ACT 5:29 Tena Pita ma alaa aposol ki meake, “Maatou e me ki tauttari TeAtua, maatou se lavaa te tauttari te tama.
ACT 5:30 TeAtua na tipuna taatou i mua raa e hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate i muri kootou ni ttii Tama raa no mate i aruna te kros.
ACT 5:31 TeAtua e ssau Tama raa i aruna no hakanoho i te vahi laaua Aia ki mee mo Tama Hakamaatua ia ma he Tokonaki taatou ki lavaa na tama Israel raa te ttike i taha ma na hai ssara laatou raa.
ACT 5:32 Maatou e kkite karemata na mee nei, tena maatou ma TeAnana Tapu, te hoki TeAtua ni kou ake i na tama e tauttari Aia raa.”
ACT 5:33 Te saaita na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku lloto haeo roo, tena laatou ku mannatu ma ki taa na aposol raa ki mmate.
ACT 5:34 Ia tena he Farisi i roto laatou ku mahike no tuu i aruna, te inoa aia raa ko Gamaliel, e meia aia he tama poroporo na tuaa, tena na tama hakaatoa e hakammaha te tama raa. Gamaliel e meake ma ki hakattaki na aposol raa i aho,
ACT 5:35 tena aia ki meake na tama laatou hakamattua raa, “Taatou na tama hakamattua Israel, taatou ki hakamattonu hea taatou e mannatu ma ki ppena i na tama nei raa.
ACT 5:36 Kootou e mannatu Teudas, te tama ni hakahura mai paa saaita ku oti raa ma aia he tama e hakanaaniu; tena kame e ttae peeraa haa huitarau na tama ni tauttari tama raa. Emeia te tama raa e taia ria koi no mate, tena na tama hakaatoa ni tauttari aia raa ku maaseu, tena hea aia ni kaamata raa ku seai koi.
ACT 5:37 Tena ki oti Judas te tama i Galili raa ku hakahura mai te saaita te paupau na tama raa, tena e tammaki hoki na tama ni tauttari tama raa, e meia tama raa e taia ria hoki no mate, tena na tama ni tauttari aia raa ku maaseu huri.
ACT 5:38 Ia te mee nei, anau e meatu ma taatou se lavaa te ppena he mee i na tama nei. Tiaki koi na tama naa! Kame hea laatou e hakamoe ia ma hea laatou e ppena raa e hamai koi te tama, tena te mee naa e me ki haere hoki no seai,
ACT 5:39 e meia kame te mee naa e hamai TeAtua, tena taatou kame se tau te ppui na tama naa. Taatou e me ki kkite ma taatou e ppuhu koi ma TeAtua!” Tena na tama hakamattua raa ku tauttari te hakataakoto Gamaliel raa.
ACT 5:40 Na tama raa e kanna ake na aposol raa ki oo ake i hare, tena laatou ki riki na tama raa, tena ki tattara hakamataku ake na tama raa ki se lavaa hoki te tattara i te inoa Jisas, tena laatou ki hakattana na aposol raa no oo.
ACT 5:41 Te saaita na tama raa ni tiaki na tama hakamattua raa no oo, na tama raa e hihhia koi, maitaname TeAtua e kkira ma e tauareka koi laatou te hakalono llihu e mee laatou e hehekau i te inoa Jisas.
ACT 5:42 Na aposol raa e tauhano koi te takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka Jisas te Mesaia raa na aho hakaatoa i roto te Hare Tapu ia ma i roto koi na hare na tama raa.
ACT 6:1 Tena i muri, te kooina na hakattina ana raa ku haere homo koi no tammaki, tena na Jiu e illoa na tattara ha Grik raa ku hakatauttau ma na Jiu i te henua raa. Na Jiu e illoa na tattara ha Grik raa ku lloto ma na Jiu raa e hai lavvaka i na tautukaha hhine laatou raa i te vahi na sileni e vaevvae te aho ma te aho raa.
ACT 6:2 Tena kito te sanahuru ma rua na aposol Jisas raa ki hakkutu ake na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa, tena ki meake, “Te mee naa se tonu ma taatou ki tiaki na takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ku lollohi koi na sileni.
ACT 6:3 Ia tena aku taina, taatou ki hirihiri e hitu na taanata i roto kootou tera TeAnana Tapu raa e tau i roto laatou, ia e atamai hoki, tena taatou ku tuku na tama naa ki lollohi na sileni.
ACT 6:4 Tena maatou hokomaatou e me ki lotu tahi, tena ku hehekau no takutaku.”
ACT 6:5 Te kuturana raa hakaatoa e hihhai te hakataakoto na aposol raa, kito na tama raa ki hirihiri Stiven, he tama e isi TeAnana Tapu i roto aia, ia he tama e hakatina mmahi roo, tena Filip, Prokorus, Nikanor, Timon, Parmenas, tena Nikolas te tama i Antiok ku mee pera ma he Jiu raa.
ACT 6:6 Tena te kuturana raa ki too na tama raa no kou ake i na aposol raa, tena na aposol raa ki lotu no hakapiri na rima laatou raa i aruna na tama raa.
ACT 6:7 Tena na tattara TeAtua raa ku tauhano koi te ttae alaa tama. Te kooina na disaipol i roto Jerusalem raa e haere tammaki koi, tena te kooina na maatua ku hakattina raa e tammaki hoki.
ACT 6:8 Stiven he tama TeAtua e hakatapu hai mahi roo, tena ki kou ake na mahi tama raa ki ppena na mirakol e llahi ia ma na mee taualleka i mua na kanohenua.
ACT 6:9 Emeia e isi na tama e hakataukaa ma Stiven. Teenei ni Jiu tera ni hehekau ma na tama i mua, e meia te saaita nei na tama raa ku ttana, tena na Jiu nei e nnoho i roto Sairini laaua ma Aleksandria. Na Jiu raa hakapaa ma na Jiu i roto Silisia laaua ma Esia raa ku hakatauttau laatou ma Stiven.
ACT 6:10 Emeia TeAnana Tapu raa e kou ake te atamai e rahi roo iaa Stiven, tena te saaita aia ni tattara, se hai tama hoki e lavaa te hakatauttau ma aia.
ACT 6:11 Kito na tama raa ki sui alaa tama ki tattara ma, “Maatou e llono te tama nei e tattara haeo Moses laaua ma TeAtua!”
ACT 6:12 Na tattara nei e mee te kanohenua raa, na tama hakamattua raa ia ma na tama e poroporo na tuaa raa no lloto roo. Na tama raa ku hakapiki Stiven, tena ki kkave tama raa no hakatuu i mua te kuturana na tama hakamattua raa.
ACT 6:13 Kito na tama hakamattua raa ki kou ake na tama i hare raa ki hatu ma malliu laatou iaa Stiven. Na tama raa e tattara ma, “Maatou e llono te tama nei e tattara haeo te Hare Tapu, ia ma na Tuaa Moses raa.
ACT 6:14 Maatou e llono te tama nei e tattara ma Jisas te tama i Nasaret raa e me ki seu te Hare Tapu nei ki maseu, tena ku hakatike na tiputipu hakaatoa tera Moses ni kou mai taatou raa.”
ACT 6:15 Na tama hakaatoa e nnoho i te kina raa ku ttonu ake roo iaa Stiven. Na tama raa ku kkite ma na maihu tama raa ku ssau roo pera ma na maihu te ensel raa.
ACT 7:1 Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa e vahiri ake Stiven ma, “Na tattara nei e hakamaoni?”
ACT 7:2 Kito Stiven ki meake, “Aku taina ma aku tamana. Hakallono mai anau! I mua Abraham te tipuna taatou raa ni haere no noho i Haran, TeAtua na mahi hakaatoa raa ku tuu ake iaa Abraham i Mesopotemia,
ACT 7:3 tena ki meake tama raa ma, ‘Tiaki na hareakina akoe raa ma te henua akoe raa, tena akoe ku haere i te henua Anau e me ki huri atu akoe raa.’
ACT 7:4 “Kito Abraham ki tiaki te henua aia raa, tena ki haere no noho i Haran. I muri te saaita te tamana Abraham raa ni mate, TeAtua ku meake hoki Abraham ki kkene mai i te henua kootou ku nnoho nei.
ACT 7:5 TeAtua ni se kou ake he kerekere i roto te henua raa ma Abraham ki ttino, ia se hai paa kina hoki Abraham e ttino, e meia TeAtua e tattara ake hakamaoni ma Aia e mee ki kou ake te henua raa ma Abraham, tena te henua raa e me ki mee pera ma he henua Abraham ma na hai mokopuna aia raa. TeAtua e hakamoe te tattara nei ma Abraham te saaita Abraham ni se ki hai tamalliki.
ACT 7:6 Teenei hea TeAtua e meake Abraham ma, ‘Na hai mokopuna akoe raa e me ki nnoho i te henua na tama e kkee roo, tena na tama raa e me ki mee mo tama hehekau i roto haa huitarau na hetau, tena na tama te henua naa e me ki mee hakahaeo roo na hai mokopuna akoe raa.
ACT 7:7 Anau e me ki kou ake te hakalono llihu na tama tera e mee na hai mokopuna akoe raa mo tama hehekau laatou raa, tena ki oti na hai mokopuna akoe raa ku mee no oo i taha ma te henua naa no lotulotu mai Anau i te henua nei.’
ACT 7:8 Kito TeAtua ki meake Abraham ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i na taanata pera ma he hakamaatino i te tattara e ivi Aia raa. I muri te latapu hokotahi te saaita Aisak ni haanau iho raa, Abraham ku ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa iaa Aisak, tena Aisak ki ttuu hoki te hakamaatino e tapu raa iaa Jekop te tamariki aia raa, tena Jekop ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i te sanahuru ma rua na taanata aia raa. Te sanahuru ma rua na tipuna taatou tera na tama hakaatoa e illoa raa.
ACT 7:9 “Alaa tamatane Jekop ku manava kkere iaa Josep te taina laatou raa, tena na tama raa ki kou ake Josep i na tama Isip raa ki sui ria pera ma he tama hehekau. Emeia TeAtua e noho ma Josep,
ACT 7:10 tena ki hakattana tama raa i taha ma na hakalono llihu aia raa hakaatoa. Josep ku haere no tuu i mua te tuku i Isip raa, tena TeAtua e mee Josep ki tuu tauareka roo i mua te tama raa, ia e atamai hoki, tena te tuku raa ki mee Josep ki hakamaatua i roto Isip ia ma i roto te hare te tuku raa.
ACT 7:11 “Tena ki oti Isip laaua ma Kenan hakaatoa ku ttiri te hikkai e haeo roo tera e mee tammaki na tama no hakalono llihu. Na tipuna taatou raa ku se isi na kai ki kkai.
ACT 7:12 Jekop ku rono ma e isi na kai i Isip, tena aia ki kauna na tamatane aia raa, na tipuna taatou raa ki oo i te horau kaamata roo laatou raa i Isip.
ACT 7:13 Tena te saaita na tama raa ni vakkai tana rua, Josep ku hakari ake aia hokoia i na taina aia raa, tena te tuku i Isip raa ku mee no iroa te hareakina Josep raa.
ACT 7:14 Kito Josep ki kkave te tattara raa iaa Jekop, te tamana aia raa ki meake te tipu hitu ma rima na tama i roto te hareakina aia raa hakaatoa ki oo ake i Isip.
ACT 7:15 Tena Jekop ki haere Isip, i te henua aia ma na tamatane aia raa e me ki mmate raa.
ACT 7:16 Na tama raa e kkave na tinotama na tama raa no tanu i Sekem, i roto te kava Abraham ni sui ake na sileni i na tama te manava Hamor raa.
ACT 7:17 “Te saaita TeAtua ku mee ki hakamaoni te tattara Aia ni hakamoe ma Abraham raa ku taapiri ki ttae, tena te kooina na tama taatou i roto Isip raa ku haere no tammaki roo.
ACT 7:18 Tena ki oti roo he tuku ni se iroa mai Josep ku tuku i roto Isip.
ACT 7:19 Aia e hai laavaka na tipuna taatou raa, tena ki hai haeo roo na tama raa, tena ki hakamataku ake na tama raa ki tuku na tamalliki laatou raa i aho ma na hare laatou raa ki mmate na tamalliki raa.
ACT 7:20 “Teenei ko te saaita Moses, he tamariki tauareka roo ku haanau iho. Na maatua aia raa e lollohi te tamariki raa i roto te hare laatou raa e toru na marama,
ACT 7:21 ia te saaita na maatua te tamariki raa ni kkave te tamariki raa i taha ma te hare laatou raa, te taukupu te tuku raa ku ppuru te tamariki raa, tena ki too te tamariki raa pera ma he tamariki roo aia.
ACT 7:22 Na tama raa e akoako Moses i te atamai na tiputipu Isip raa hakaatoa, tena Moses he tama roo hakamaoni i te vahi te tattara ia ma na mee aia e ppena raa.
ACT 7:23 “Moses ku ttae tipu haa na hetau te matua aia, tena aia ku maanatu ma ki haere no mmata ma na tama Isip raa e mee peehee na taina aia na tama Israel raa.
ACT 7:24 Tena aia ku kite he tama hokotahi e taia ria te tama i Isip, tena aia ki haere atu ma ki tokonaki te tama raa, tena aia ki taa te tama Isip raa no mate.
ACT 7:25 (Aia e kkahu ma na tama Israel raa e mee ki kkite no illoa pera ma TeAtua e me ki too aia ki hakassao laatou, e meia na tama raa se illoa.)
ACT 7:26 Te aho taiao raa Moses ku kite tokorua na tama Israel e ppuhu, tena aia ku hahaivi ma ki mee tokorua raa ki tattara hakaraoi. Tena Moses ki meake, ‘Koorua ki hakallono mai, koorua ni tama Israel hakaatoa, kaa koorua e ppuhu ma ki aa?’
ACT 7:27 “Kito te tama e taa teeraa tama raa ki unuki Moses i taha, tena ki meake, ‘Koai te tama e mee akoe ki hakamaatua, tena ku hakatonutonu maatou?
ACT 7:28 Akoe e hihai ki taa anau ki mate hoki pera ma akoe ni taa te tama Isip raa te aho raa?’
ACT 7:29 Moses e rono koi na tattara nei, tena aia ki tere i taha ma Isip no haere no noho i Midian. Tena aia ku isi e rua na tamalliki taanata i te henua raa.
ACT 7:30 “Tipu haa na hetau ku llaka, tena te ensel TeAtua raa ku tuu ake iaa Moses i roto te pupu e ura i te kina e tuu mahoa taapiri i te Mouna Sainai raa.
ACT 7:31 Moses ku maaharo roo i te mee aia e kite raa, tena aia ki haere atu no taapiri te pupu raa ma ki kite laoi aia. Tena aia ku rono te reo TeAtua raa e tattara ma:
ACT 7:32 ‘Anau ko TeAtua na tipuna akoe raa, TeAtua Abraham, TeAtua Aisak, tena TeAtua Jekop.’ Moses ku porepore roo te mataku, tena aia ku se hihai ki kkira ake hoki te pupu raa.
ACT 7:33 “Tena TeAtua ki meake Moses ma, ‘Ui na taka akoe naa i taha, e mee te kerekere akoe e tuu naa he kina e tapu.
ACT 7:34 Anau ku kite te kanohenua Anau raa e hakalono llihu haeo roo i roto Isip. Anau e rono te ttani laatou, tena Anau ku hamai i raro ki hakassao laatou. Hamai vahao nei, Anau e me ki kauna akoe ki haere i Isip.’
ACT 7:35 “Moses ko te tama te kanohenua Israel raa ni se hihhai. Na tama raa ni vahiri ake ma, ‘Koai te tama e mee akoe ki hakamaatua, tena ku hakatonutonu maatou?’ Moses ko te tama TeAtua e kauna ki rorohi te kanohenua raa, tena te ensel tera ni tuu ake aia i roto te pupu e ura raa e me ki tokonaki aia.
ACT 7:36 Moses e hakattaki te kanohenua raa i taha ma Isip, tena ki huri ake na mirakol ia ma na mee e llahi roo i roto Isip ia ma i te kina te Moana e Mmea raa ia ma i te kina e tuu mahoa raa i roto tipu haa na hetau.
ACT 7:37 Moses ko te tama ni meake te kanohenua Israel raa ma, ‘TeAtua e me ki kauna ria atu he profet e ssau pera ma Aia e kauna ria mai anau raa, te Tama naa e me ki hamai i roto koi kootou.’
ACT 7:38 Te tama nei e hai hoki i roto te kanohenua Israel tera ni kkutu i te kina e tuu mahoa raa, tena aia e tuu i te kina raa ma na tipuna taatou i mua raa ia ma te ensel ni tattara ake aia i aruna te Mouna Sainai raa, tena aia ki too na tattara TeAtua e isi te ora raa no hakatae mai taatou.
ACT 7:39 “Emeia na tipuna taatou raa se hihhai ki hakallono tama raa; na tama raa e unuki tama raa i taha, tena ki tattara ma laatou ki vakkai koi i Isip.
ACT 7:40 Kito na tama raa ki meake Aron, ‘Penapena mai he atua ki hakattaki maatou. Maatou ku se illoa hea e kapihi ake iaa Moses te tama ni hakattaki mai taatou i taha ma Isip raa.’
ACT 7:41 Tena ki oti na tama raa ku penapena te hatu tipua e ssau pera ma he bulmakau, tena ki hoki ake na hoki i te hatu tipua raa, tena ki pena te kai e rahi roo ma ki hakammaha hea laatou hokolaatou ni pena raa.
ACT 7:42 TeAtua ku haere i taha ma na tama raa, tena ki tiaki na tama raa ki hakamarumaru na hetuu i te vaelani raa pera ma hea e mmau i roto te launiu na profet raa ma, ‘Te kanohenua Israel! Kootou e nnoho tipu haa na hetau i roto te kina e tuu mahoa, tena na manu kootou e taa raa, kootou se hoki mai Anau.
ACT 7:43 Teenaa ko te paa hare te atua Molek raa kootou e amoamo, tena te hatu tipua Refan, te hetuu atua kootou raa; Aanei ni hatu tipua kootou e penapena ma ki lotulotu. Ia tena Anau e me ki hakaise kootou i taha ki hakahiti roo i teeraa vahi i Babilon.’
ACT 7:44 Na tipuna taatou raa e hahaere ma te Paa Hare TeAtua raa i roto te kina e tuu mahoa raa. Te Paa Hare raa e pena tautari hea TeAtua ni meake Moses ki pena raa, tena ki tautari hoki hea TeAtua ni huri ake tama raa.
ACT 7:45 Tena ki oti na tipuna taatou raa ku too te Paa Hare raa i na tamana laatou raa, tena ki amoamo te Paa Hare raa te saaita laatou ni oo ma Josua no too na henua TeAtua ni hakaise na tama na henua raa i taha raa, te saaita na tama Israel raa ni oo atu. Te Paa Hare raa e tuu roo no tae te saaita Devit.
ACT 7:46 Devit he tama roo e hakarono, tena TeAtua e hihai roo te tama raa, kito aia ki kainno ake TeAtua ma ki tiaki aia ki pena he hare ma TeAtua Jekop raa ki noho.
ACT 7:47 Emeia teeraa ko Solomon e pena te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa.
ACT 7:48 “Emeia TeAtua Hakanaaniu i Aruna raa se noho i roto na hare na tama e pena ma na rima laatou raa pera ma hea na profet raa ni tattara raa:
ACT 7:49 TeAriki e mee ma, ‘Te Vaelani ko te Nohorana Anau, tena te maarama nei ko te kina Anau e tukutuku na tapuvae Anau raa. He hare peehee kootou e me ki pena ma Anau naa? Teehee te kina Anau e me ki noho naa?
ACT 7:50 Aiea teenei seai ma ko Nau e pena na mee nei hakaatoa?’ ”
ACT 7:51 Tena Stiven ki meake hoki ma, “Kootou e vvare roo! Na hatu manava kootou raa e pouri, tena na katarina kootou raa e tturi te hakallono na tattara TeAtua raa! Kootou e ssau roo pera ma na tipuna kootou i mua raa, ia kootou hoki na vahao tahi e kkeu i taha ma TeAnana Tapu!
ACT 7:52 Ia e isi te profet tera na tipuna kootou raa ni se taa no mate? Na tama raa e taa no mmate na profet TeAtua ni tattara mai i mua roo i te hamai te Tama Hehekau e tonu tahi raa. Tena te saaita nei kootou e kou ake te Tama raa i na tama haeo raa, tena kootou ki taa Tama raa no mate.
ACT 7:53 Kootou ko na tama e too na tuaa TeAtua tera na ensel raa ni kou mai raa. Emeia kootou se tauttari na tuaa raa.”
ACT 7:54 Na tama hakamattua raa e nnoho no hakallono na tattara Stiven raa, tena na tama raa ku lloto haeo roo, tena ki utiuti roo na paati laatou.
ACT 7:55 Emeia TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Stiven, tena aia ku kkira i te vaelani no kite na mahi TeAtua raa ia ma Jisas e tuu i te vahi laaua Tama raa.
ACT 7:56 Tena aia ki meake, “Kira ake, anau e kite te vaelani raa ku taaraki, tena te Tamariki te Tama nei raa e tuu i te vahi laaua TeAtua.”
ACT 7:57 Na tama hakamattua raa ku ttani na varo laatou raa, tena ki ppui na katarina laatou raa ma na rima laatou. Kito na tama raa hakaatoa ki hakaoho ake iaa Stiven raa
ACT 7:58 no horo tama raa i taha ma te matakaina raa, tena ki maka tama raa ma na hatu. Na tama e maka raa e ui na kaukahu lolloa laatou raa, tena ki kou ake te taupeara te inoa aia raa ko Sol ki rorohi.
ACT 7:59 Na tama raa koi maka koi Stiven ma na hatu te saaita aia ni kanna ake TeAriki ma, “TeAriki Jisas, too te anana anau.”
ACT 7:60 Tena Stiven ki tuturi i raro no kanna ake hakamaroa ma, “TeAriki! Auu se maanatu ria na hai sara na tama nei.” Aia e tattara ake koi peenei, tena ki mate.
ACT 8:1 Sol e hakatina hoki ma te mate Stiven raa e tonu. Te aho naa koi te hare lotu i Jerusalem raa ku ttiri na hakalono llihu haeo roo. Tena na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa ku maaseu i na kina hakaatoa i roto na matakaina Judia laaua ma Samaria raa, e meia na aposol raa e nnoho koi se maaseu.
ACT 8:2 E isi na hakattina ana e tanu Stiven, tena ki tanittani hakamaroa roo i te alloha laatou iaa Stiven.
ACT 8:3 Emeia Sol e hihai ma ki seu na hakattina na hakattina ana raa, tena aia ki haere hakatike na hare raa hakaatoa no horo mai na hakattina ana raa i aho, na taanata ia ma na hhine, tena ki ppono na tama raa i roto te hare karapusi.
ACT 8:4 Na hakattina ana ni maaseu i na kina raa ku oo i na matakaina hakaatoa no takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa.
ACT 8:5 Filip e haere no takutaku ake na tiputipu te Mesaia raa i na tama te matakaina Samaria raa.
ACT 8:6 Te kanohenua raa e hakallono hakaraoi roo na tattara Filip e tattara raa, tena na tama raa e hakallono no kkite na mirakol te tama raa e ppena raa.
ACT 8:7 Tammaki na tipua e ttani na varo laatou no huro i taha, tena tammaki na tama na vae e mmate ia ma na tama ni se lavaa te hahaere hakaraoi raa ku taualleka.
ACT 8:8 Tena te matakaina raa hakaatoa ku hihhia roo.
ACT 8:9 He tama te inoa aia raa ko Saimon e noho i te kina raa, tena na paanamu aia raa e mee na tama i Samaria raa no mamannatu tammaki. Tama raa e mee ma aia he tama hakanaaniu,
ACT 8:10 tena na tama hakaatoa i roto te matakaina e rahi raa, na tama mouruna ia ma na tama mouraro raa ku hakallono roo tama raa. Na tama raa e mee ma, “Saimon e isi na mahi tera taatou e kanna ma, ‘na Mahi roo Hakanaaniu raa’.”
ACT 8:11 Na tama raa e hakallono tama raa, e mee te saaita roroa roo tama raa e mee laatou no mattaku ma na paanamu aia raa.
ACT 8:12 Emeia te saaita laatou ni hakattina na tattara Filip i te vahi te Rono Tauareka i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani ia ma Jisas Krais raa, tena na taanata ia ma na hhine raa ku too te hakoukou tapu.
ACT 8:13 Saimon hoki ku hakatina, ia te saaita aia ku oti te too te hakoukou tapu raa, tama raa ku se haere no mmao i taha ma Filip, ia aia e mamaharo i na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka Filip ni ppena raa.
ACT 8:14 Na aposol e nnoho i Jerusalem raa ku llono ma na tama i Samaria raa ku hakattina na tattara TeAtua raa, tena laatou ki kauna Pita laaua ma Jon ki oo i Samaria.
ACT 8:15 Tokorua raa e oo no ttae, tena laaua ki lotu ma na hakattina ana raa ma ki lavaa na tama raa te too TeAnana Tapu raa.
ACT 8:16 E mee na tama raa se ki too TeAnana Tapu raa; na tama raa e too koi te hakoukou tapu i te inoa TeAriki Jisas raa.
ACT 8:17 Kito Pita laaua ma Jon ki hakapiri na rima laaua raa i aruna na tama raa, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku haere iho no tau i roto na tama raa.
ACT 8:18 Saimon e kite pera ma na hakattina ana raa ku too hoki TeAnana Tapu te saaita tokorua raa ni hakapiri na rima laaua raa i aruna na tama raa. Tena kito Saimon ki kou ake na sileni iaa Pita laaua ma Jon,
ACT 8:19 tena ki meake, “Kou mai hoki na mahi naa iaa anau ki lavaa na tama anau e hakapiri na rima anau i aruna raa te too hoki TeAnana Tapu.”
ACT 8:20 Kito Pita ki meake Saimon, “Haere ma na sileni akoe naa i te kina te ahi raa, akoe e maanatu ma akoe e lavaa te sui na hoki TeAtua raa ma na sileni!
ACT 8:21 Akoe se hai kina e hakappai, ia se hai i roto te uata nei, maitaname te hatu manava akoe raa se tonu i mua na karemata TeAtua.
ACT 8:22 Tena tike i taha ma te hakataakoto haeo akoe naa, tena akoe ku lotu ake TeAriki ki hai aroha akoe i na maanatu haeo akoe e isi raa.
ACT 8:23 E mee anau e kite pera ma akoe e isi na hakataakoto haeo, tena ki noho pera ma he karapusi na hai sara.”
ACT 8:24 Kito Saimon ki meake Pita laaua ma Jon, “Tena koorua ki alloha no lotu ake TeAriki ma anau ki se lavaa he mee na mee koorua e tattara raa e kapihi mai anau.”
ACT 8:25 Pita laaua ma Jon ku tattara ake na tattara i te vahi TeAtua ni tokonaki laaua raa, tena ki takutaku ake na tattara TeAriki raa no oti roo, tena laaua ki vakkai i Jerusalem. Tokorua raa e takutaku ake hoki te Rono Tauareka raa i roto tammaki na matakaina i Samaria te saaita laaua ni vakkai raa.
ACT 8:26 Te ensel TeAtua raa ku tattara ake Filip ma, “Tanattana no haere peeraa i te kupu; i te mateara e kaamata i Jerusalem raa no haere peeraa i Gasa.” (Te mateara nei ku seai te aho nei.)
ACT 8:27 28 Tena kito Filip ki tanattana no haere. Tena he tanata Itiopia, he tama hakamaatua i te vahi na sileni te tuku hine Itiopia raa ku vaakai te matakaina aia raa. Tama raa ni haere i Jerusalem no lotu ake TeAtua, tena aia e vaakai i roto te vaka hai wiri aia raa. Aia e tere, tena e paupau hakamaroa hoki te launiu profet Aisaia raa.
ACT 8:29 TeAnana Tapu raa ku meake Filip ma, “Haere atu i te kina te vaka raa, tena akoe ku haere hakataapiri atu te vaka naa.”
ACT 8:30 Kito Filip ki tere atu i te kina te vaka raa, tena aia ku rono te tama raa e paupau te launiu profet Aisaia raa. Kito aia ki vahiri ake te tama raa, “Akoe e iroa hea akoe e paupau naa?”
ACT 8:31 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, “Anau e me ki iroa peehee kame se hai tama e tattara hakamatahua mai anau?” Tena aia ki meake Filip ki kake ake i aruna no noho i te vahi aia.
ACT 8:32 Teenei te kina aia e paupau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa, “Tama raa e ssau pera ma he sipsip na tama e hakattaki ma ki taa ki mate, ia e ssau hoki pera ma he punua sipsip e tuu hemuu te saaita na tama raa e ohe na huruhuru Aia raa. Aia se hai tattara roo e hopo te maihu Aia raa.
ACT 8:33 Na tama raa e hakanapa Tama raa, tena se hai tama e tuu ma ki tokonaki Tama raa. Se hai tama e iroa te hakatere iho i te vahi na tipuna Tama raa, e mee te ora Aia i roto te maarama nei raa ku hamai te hakaotioti.”
ACT 8:34 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake Filip, “Mee mai, te profet nei e tattara aii? Aia e tattara aia hokoia, ma aia e tattara i teeraa tama?”
ACT 8:35 Tena Filip ki kaamata no tattara ake, kaamata na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa, tena ki tattara ake te tama raa i te Rono Tauareka i te vahi Jisas raa.
ACT 8:36 Na tama raa e huro tauttari te mateara raa no ttiri te kina e isi na vai raa, tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake, “Kira ake na vai raa. Hea e ppui anau ki se too te hakoukou tapu naa?”
ACT 8:37 [Kito Filip ki meake te tama raa, “Akoe e me ki hakoukou tapu ria kame akoe e hakatina hakamaoni ma te hatu manava akoe.” Kito tama raa ki meake, “Anau e hakatina. Anau e hakatina pera ma Jisas Krais ko te Tamariki TeAtua.”]
ACT 8:38 Tena te tama hakamaatua raa ki meake na tama raa ki hakamau te vaka raa, tena laaua ma Filip ki ttiho no oo i te kina te vai raa, kito Filip ki hakoukou tapu tama raa.
ACT 8:39 Tokorua raa ku oo mai i taha ma te vai raa, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku too Filip i taha. Te tama hakamaatua raa ku se kite hoki Filip, tena aia ku hihia roo no kake te vaka aia raa no tere.
ACT 8:40 Filip e oho koi aia ku tae i Asdot, tena aia ki haere i Sisaria no takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na matakaina roo hakaatoa.
ACT 9:1 Te saaita naa Sol e hai na mahi aia ma ki taa na tama tauttari Jisas raa ki mmate, te hakataakoto haeo nei e mee roo na tama raa no mattaku. Sol e haere i te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa
ACT 9:2 no meake ma ki kou ake ni launiu ki kkave i na hare lotu na Jiu i Damaskus raa pera ma kame aia e kite na tama e tauttari na Tiputipu TeAriki raa, tena aia ku hakapiki na tama raa hakaatoa; na taanata ia ma na hhine raa no kou ake i Jerusalem.
ACT 9:3 Sol ku taapiri i te matakaina Damaskus, tena te saaita naa koi he maahina e hamai i te vaelani ku maahina hakatike aia.
ACT 9:4 Sol ku teiho i raro, tena aia ku rono te reo e tattara ake aia ma, “Sol, Sol! Aiea akoe e mee Anau ki hakalono llihu naea?”
ACT 9:5 Kito Sol ki vahiri ake ma, “TeAriki, koai Akoe?” Tena te reo raa ki meake, “Anau ko Jisas te Tama akoe e kou ake na hakalono llihu raa.
ACT 9:6 Emeia, ttuu i aruna no haere i te matakaina raa, tena he tama e me ki tattara atu akoe hea akoe e me ki ppena raa.”
ACT 9:7 Na tama ni oo laatou ma Sol raa ku ttuu hemuu se hai tama roo e tattara; na tama raa e llono te reo raa, e meia laatou se kkite te tama raa.
ACT 9:8 Sol ku mahike no tuu i aruna, tena ki taaraki na karemata aia, e meia aia ku se hai mee e kite. Kito na tama raa ki taohi na rima tama raa no hakattaki i Damaskus.
ACT 9:9 I roto e toru na aho, Sol se hai mee roo e kite, tena te saaita naa hoki aia ku se kai, ia ku se unu.
ACT 9:10 Tena he tama e hakatina Jisas e noho i Damaskus te inoa aia raa ko Ananaias. Aia e kite karemata roo ma TeAriki e kanna ake aia ma, “Ananaias!” Kito aia ki meake, “TeAriki, teenei anau.”
ACT 9:11 Tena TeAriki ki meake Ananaias, “Tanattana no haere i te Mateara e Tonu raa, tena i te hare Judas raa akoe ku vahiri ma teehee te tama i Tarsus te inoa aia raa ko Sol. Tama naa e lotu vahao nei,
ACT 9:12 tena aia e kite karemata hoki ma he tama, te inoa aia raa ko Ananaias e haere ake no hakapiri na rima aia raa i aruna aia ma ki lavaa aia te kite hakaraoi.”
ACT 9:13 Kito Ananaias ki meake, “TeAriki, tammaki na tama e tattara mai anau na tiputipu te tama naa ia ma na mee aia e ppena i na tama Akoe i roto Jerusalem raa.
ACT 9:14 Tena Sol e hamai i Damaskus ma na tattara na maatua hakananniu raa ma ki hakapiki na tama e lotulotu Akoe raa.”
ACT 9:15 Tena TeAriki ki meake Ananaias, “Haere, maitaname Anau e hirihiri Sol ki hehekau ma Anau ki akoako na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, na tuku ia ma na tama Israel raa ki illoa i te inoa Anau.
ACT 9:16 Tena Anau Hokonnau e me ki huri ake tama naa na hakalono llihu hakaatoa aia e me ki too te saaita aia e tattara i te vahi Anau raa.”
ACT 9:17 Kito Ananaias ki haere no tae i te hare Sol e noho raa, tena ki hakapiri na rima aia raa i aruna tama raa. Tena aia ki meake, “Sol, taku taina, TeAriki e kauna ria mai anau, Jisas Hokoia te Tama ni tuu atu akoe i te mateara te saaita akoe ni hamai i te matakaina nei raa e kauna ria mai anau ki lavaa akoe te kite hakaraoi, tena TeAnana Tapu ku tau i roto akoe.”
ACT 9:18 Te saaita naa koi he mee e ssau pera ma na unahi na ika raa ku tteiho i taha ma na karemata Sol, tena aia ku lavaa te kite hakaraoi. Sol ku mahike no tuu i aruna, tena Ananaias ki hakoukou tapu aia.
ACT 9:19 Tena i muri te saaita aia ku oti te kai, Sol ku mataora hakaraoi. Sol e nnoho hakamarie se llava hoki na aho ma na hakattina ana i Damaskus raa.
ACT 9:20 Tena aia ki haere tahi roo i te hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena ki kaamata no takutaku ake pera ma Jisas ko te Tamariki TeAtua.
ACT 9:21 Na tama hakaatoa e llono na tattara Pol raa ku oho roo no vahihhiri ma, “Teenei seai ma ko te tama e taa na tama e lotulotu Jisas i roto Jerusalem? Tena aia ni mee raa se hamai i te kina nei ma te hakataakoto ki hakapiki na hakattina ana raa, tena ku too na tama raa no kkave i na maatua hakananniu raa?”
ACT 9:22 Emeia na takutaku Sol raa ku oo roo no hai mmahi, tena na tattara aia ma Jisas ko te Mesaia raa e matahua roo, tena na Jiu e nnoho i Damaskus raa ku se lavaa te sui muri ake na tattara tama raa.
ACT 9:23 Tammaki na aho ku llaka, tena na Jiu raa ku hakkutu hakaatoa no tattara ma ki taa Sol ki mate,
ACT 9:24 e meia e isi na tama e hakari ake Sol te hakataakoto na Jiu raa. Te ao ma te poo na Jiu raa ku lollohi na totoka te matakaina raa ma ki taa tama raa ki mate.
ACT 9:25 Tena he poo hokotahi na tama e tauttari Sol raa ku hakatere iho Sol i raro i te vahi te tauppaa raa i roto te kete e rahi.
ACT 9:26 Sol ku haere no tae i Jerusalem, tena ki hahaivi ma ki hukui ma na disaipol Jisas raa. Emeia na tama raa se hakattina ma Sol he disaipol, tena laatou e mattaku hoki tama raa.
ACT 9:27 Kito Banabas ki haere ake no tokonaki Sol, tena ki too te tama raa no kkave i na aposol raa. Tama raa e tattara hakamatahua ake na tama raa pera ma Sol e kite TeAriki i aruna te mateara, tena TeAriki e tattara ake tama raa. Banabas e tattara ake hoki na mahi Sol ni takutaku i te inoa Jisas i roto Damaskus raa.
ACT 9:28 Kito Sol ki nnoho ma na tama raa, tena ki haere na kina hakaatoa i roto Jerusalem raa no takutaku ma na mahi i te inoa TeAriki.
ACT 9:29 Sol e tattara, tena ki hakataukoti hoki ma na Jiu tera e illoa na tattara ha Grik raa, tena na tama raa ku hahaivi ma ki taa tama raa ki mate.
ACT 9:30 Te saaita na hakattina ana raa ni llono te mee nei, na tama raa ku too Sol no kkave i Sisaria, tena ki kauna tama raa no haere i Tarsus.
ACT 9:31 Te saaita naa na hare lotu hakaatoa i roto Judia, Galili ia ma Samaria raa ku nnoho taravare roo. E mee TeAnana Tapu raa ku tokonaki na hare lotu raa, tena na hakattina ana raa ku oo no tammaki roo, ia e lotulotu tahi ake hoki TeAriki.
ACT 9:32 Pita e haere hakatike na matakaina hakaatoa, tena he saaita hokotahi aia ku haere no mmata na tama e hakattina TeAtua e nnoho i Lida raa.
ACT 9:33 Tena aia e ttiri te tama hokotahi te inoa aia raa ko Ainias. Na vae tama raa e mmate, tena i roto e varu na hetau Ainias se lavaa te mahike i taha ma te moena aia e moemoe raa.
ACT 9:34 Tena Pita ki meake tama raa, “Ainias, Jisas Krais e mee akoe no tauareka. Tuu i aruna no hhatu te moena akoe e moemoe naa.” Te saaita naa koi Ainias ku mahike no tuu i aruna.
ACT 9:35 Na tama hakaatoa e nnoho i Lida ia ma Saron raa ku kkite tama raa no hakattina i TeAtua.
ACT 9:36 E isi te hine e noho i Jopa te inoa aia raa ko Tabita, tena aia he tama e hakatina. (Te inoa aia ha Grik raa ko Dokas.) Aia e ppena tahi na mee taualleka, tena ki tokonaki hoki na tama e tuttuu haeo raa.
ACT 9:37 Te saaita naa hoki Dokas ku laavea no mate. Na tama raa e hakoukou te tinotama tama raa, tena ki kkave no hakamoe i te rum i aruna raa.
ACT 9:38 Ia Jopa se mmao hoki i taha ma Lida, tena te saaita na hakattina ana raa ni llono ma Pita e noho i Lida, na tama raa ku kauna tokorua na tama ki oo no meake Pita ma, “Akoe ki aroha koi no hamai vave roo.”
ACT 9:39 Kito Pita ki tanattana no oo laatou ma na tama raa. Pita ku tae atu, tena na tama raa ki too aia no kkave i te rum i aruna raa, tena na tautukaha hhine raa hakaatoa e tanittani no muimui ake Pita, tena ki huri ake na kaukahu ia ma na kaukahu mattoru Dokas ni ttui te saaita aia koi ora raa.
ACT 9:40 Kito Pita ki hakaise na tama raa hakaatoa i aho, tena ki tuturi i raro no lotu, tena aia ki huri no meake te tinotama raa, “Tabita, mahike i aruna.” Tena Dokas ki taaraki na karemata aia raa, tena te saaita koi aia ni kite Pita raa, aia ku mahike no noho i aruna.
ACT 9:41 Tena Pita ki haaro atu no tokonaki tama raa no hakamahike i aruna. Kito Pita ki kanna ake na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa hakapaa ma na tautukaha hhine raa, tena Pita ki kou ake Dokas te tama ku ora hakaraoi raa i na tama raa.
ACT 9:42 Te rono nei ku ttoha i na kina hakaatoa i roto Jopa, tena tammaki na tama ku hakattina i TeAriki.
ACT 9:43 Pita e noho i Jopa tammaki na aho ma Saimon, te tama e hehekau no tanattana na kiri na manu raa ki pena alaa mee hoki.
ACT 10:1 He tama e noho i Sisaria te inoa aia raa ko Kornilius, tena aia ko te soldia hakamaatua te kautana na soldia na tama raa e kanna ma, “Na Soldia Itali raa.”
ACT 10:2 Kornilius he hakattina ana, tena aia ma na hareakina aia raa hakaatoa e lotulotu TeAtua. Aia e ppena hoki tammaki na mee ki tokonaki na Jiu tera e tuttuu haeo raa, ia e lotu tahi hoki TeAtua.
ACT 10:3 He aho hokotahi te mee raa kame ku tae te toru te hiahi, tena Kornilius e kite karemata pera ma aia e miti raa, tena aia e kite roo te ensel TeAtua raa e haere ake i hare no kanna ake ma, “Kornilius!”
ACT 10:4 Kito Kornilius ki kkira hakamattonu ake roo te ensel raa ma te mataku, tena aia ki meake, “TeAriki, hea?” Tena te ensel raa ki meake, “TeAtua e hihia roo na lotu ia ma na uata taualleka akoe raa, tena Aia e tanattana ki kou atu hea akoe e hihai.
ACT 10:5 Tena kauna he tama te saaita nei ki haere i Jopa no mmate te tama te inoa aia raa ko Saimon Pita.
ACT 10:6 Tama raa e nnoho laaua ma Saimon te tama e hehekau no tanattana na kiri na manu tera e noho taapiri te lottai raa.”
ACT 10:7 Te ensel raa ku haere i taha, kito Kornilius ki kanna ake e rua na tama hehekau i roto te hare aia raa ia ma te soldia. Te soldia nei he tama hoki e ppena na tiputipu TeAtua e hihai raa, tena na vahao hakaatoa aia e nniti tahi roo ma Kornilius.
ACT 10:8 Kornilius e tattara ake na tama raa hea aia ni kite raa, tena aia ki kauna na tama raa ki oo i Jopa.
ACT 10:9 Te mee raa kame ku tae te laa latea te aho taiao raa, tena tokotoru raa ku oo atu no tappiri i Jopa, ia te saaita naa hoki Pita ku kake i aruna te tauhuhu te hare raa ma ki lotu.
ACT 10:10 Pita ku hikai, tena aia ku hihai roo ma ki kai he mee. Na tama i te hare raa e tanattana na kai, tena Pita e kite karemata pera ma aia e miti.
ACT 10:11 Pita e kite te vaelani raa ku taaraki, tena he mee e ssau pera ma he paamaro e rahi e ttaohi ria na mata e haa raa ku hamai i raro i te maarama nei.
ACT 10:12 Tena tammaki roo na manu hahaere, na manu tottoro ia ma na manu lellee kai ttama e mmoe i aruna te mee raa.
ACT 10:13 Tena te saaita naa koi te reo raa ku tattara ake Pita ma, “Pita, mahike i aruna no taa he manu no kai.”
ACT 10:14 Kito Pita ki meake, “TeAriki! Anau se hai vahao roo e kai na manu e matakkere tera se tau te tama te kai. E hai nattaa roo anau te mee peenaa!”
ACT 10:15 Tena te reo raa ku tattara hakaraoi ake hoki iaa Pita ma, “Auu se mee ma na mee raa e matakkere te saaita TeAtua ku oti te mee ma na mee raa e matahua.”
ACT 10:16 Te mee nei e kapihi mai anau e toru na vahao, tena ki oti te mee raa ku vaakai muri i te vaelani.
ACT 10:17 Pita koi mamaanatu koi te hakataakoto te mee raa, tena te saaita naa hoki na tama Kornilius ni kauna ria ake raa ku illoa hoki te kina te hare Saimon raa e tuu, tena na tama raa ku oo ake no ttuu i mua te totoka te hare raa.
ACT 10:18 Kito na tama raa ki kanna ake i hare no vahiri ake ma, “E isi te tama e nnoho ma kootou te inoa aia raa ko Saimon Pita?”
ACT 10:19 Pita koi mamaanatu koi ma ki iroa aia te hakataakoto te mee raa, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ki meake ma, “E toru na tama e oo mai no mmata akoe.”
ACT 10:20 Ia tanattana no tiho i raro, tena auu se kkaro te oo ma na tama naa, e mee Anau e kauna ria mai na tama naa.
ACT 10:21 Kito Pita ki tiho i raro no meake na tama raa ma, “Anau ko te tama kootou e sesee. Kootou e oo mai noaa?”
ACT 10:22 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Kornilius, te tama hakamaatua maatou raa e kauna ria mai maatou ki oo mai. Aia he tama tauareka tera e lotu tahi TeAtua, tena na Jiu raa hakaatoa e hakammaha roo tama raa. Te ensel TeAtua raa e meake tama raa ki aru mai akoe ki haere ake i te hare aia raa, ki rono aia ma ni tattara peehee akoe e me ki tattara ake aia raa.”
ACT 10:23 Kito Pita ki meake na tama raa ki oo ake i hare, tena ki meake na tama raa ki nnoho te poo naa i te hare raa. Te aho taiao raa aia ku tanattana no oo ma na tama raa, tena e isi na hakattina ana i Jopa e oo hoki laatou.
ACT 10:24 Teeraa aho roo Pita ku tae i Sisaria, tena Kornilius hakapaa hoki ma na llave ana aia raa ia ma na soa laoi aia ni meake ki oo ake raa e nnoho no hakattari Pita.
ACT 10:25 Te saaita Pita ku taapiri ki uru i hare, Kornilius ku hamai no ttiri tama raa, tena ki teiho i raro no tuturi i mua Pita.
ACT 10:26 Emeia Pita e hakamahike tama raa, tena ki meake, “Tuu i aruna, anau he tama koi peenaa ma akoe naa.”
ACT 10:27 Pita e haere tattara ake Kornilius te saaita laaua ni oo i roto hare no kkite tammaki roo na tama e hakkutu.
ACT 10:28 Kito Pita ki meake na tama raa, “Kootou hokkootou e illoa roo pera ma na Jiu i te vahi na tuaa laatou raa se lavaa te hakapaa ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Emeia TeAtua e huri mai anau pera ma anau se lavaa te hakataakoto ma e isi na tama se matahua ia ma e hai sara.
ACT 10:29 Tena te saaita kootou ni aru mai anau raa, anau e hamai koi se isi hoki te maanatu. Ia tena anau e me ki vahiri atu kootou ma kootou ni aru mai anau kiaa?”
ACT 10:30 Tena Kornilius ki meake, “E toru na aho ku llaka te hiahi te saaita peenei, anau e lotu i roto te hare anau raa. Te saaita naa koi he tama e uru na hekau e kivakiva ku tuu mai i mua anau,
ACT 10:31 tena ki mee mai, ‘Kornilius! TeAtua ku rono te lotu akoe raa, tena e kite hoki te tokonaki akoe na tama hakaalloha raa.
ACT 10:32 Kauna ria he tama ki haere i Jopa no mmata te tama te inoa aia raa ko Saimon Pita. Te tama naa e noho i te hare Saimon te tama e hehekau no tanattana na kiri na manu e noho taapiri te lottai raa.’
ACT 10:33 Tena anau se nnahe hoki te aru atu akoe ki hamai, ia tena akoe e tauareka roo no hamai. Tena maatou hakaatoa e hakkutu i te kina nei i na mahi TeAtua no hakattari ki hakallono ma ni tattara peehee TeAtua e kou atu akoe ki tattara mai maatou.”
ACT 10:34 Kito Pita ki kaamata no tattara ake ma, “Te saaita nei anau ku iroa te hakamaoni pera ma te laoi TeAtua e huri ake na tama roo hakaatoa raa e ssau koi.
ACT 10:35 TeAtua e hihai na tama na henua hakaatoa tera e lotulotu Aia raa, tena ki ppena na mee e ttonu, niaina ma laatou e ttipu peehee.
ACT 10:36 Kootou e illoa na tattara Aia ni kou atu kootou na tama Israel raa. Aia e takutaku atu na tattara te Rono Tauareka te noho laoi raa i na mahi Jisas Krais, TeAriki taatou hakaatoa raa.
ACT 10:37 Kootou e illoa na mee e llahi ni kapihi mai i roto Israel raa hakaatoa, kaamata mai i Galili, i muri Jon ni takutaku atu na tattara i te vahi te hakoukou tapu raa.
ACT 10:38 Kootou e illoa TeAtua e hakatapu Jisas Krais te Tama i Nasaret raa ma TeAnana Tapu ia ma na mahi. TeAtua e noho ma Tama raa, tena Aia e haere na kina roo hakaatoa no haere ppena na mee taualleka, tena ki tokonaki na tama hakaatoa e nnoho i raro na mahi Satan raa.
ACT 10:39 Maatou ko na tama e kkite karemata roo na mee hakaatoa tera Jisas ni ppena i roto Israel ia ma Jerusalem raa. Tena ki oti na tama raa ki ttii Tama raa i aruna te kros no mate.
ACT 10:40 Emeia i muri e toru na aho, TeAtua ku hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate, tena Tama raa ki tuu mai maatou.
ACT 10:41 Tama raa se tuu ake na tama hakaatoa, e meia Tama raa e tuu ake na tama TeAtua ko na hirihiri mai avare raa, teenaa ko maatou na tama e kkai, ia e unu ma Tama raa te saaita Aia ni mahike muri no ora raa.
ACT 10:42 Tena Aia e tattara mai maatou ma ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na kanohenua, tena ku tattara hakamatahua ake pera ma Aia ko te Tama TeAtua e tini ki hakatonutonu na tama e ora ia ma na tama ku mmate raa.
ACT 10:43 Na profet hakaatoa ni tattara i te vahi Tama raa, na tama raa e tattara ma na hai sara na tama hakaatoa e hakattina Tama raa e me ki ssorohia i taha i na mahi te inoa Tama raa.”
ACT 10:44 Pita koi tattara koi, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku haere iho no tau i roto na tama hakaatoa tera e hakallono aia e tattara raa.
ACT 10:45 Na hakattina ana na Jiu ni oo mai ma Pita i Jopa raa ku mahharo roo, e mee TeAtua e kou ake te hoki TeAnana Tapu raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa hoki.
ACT 10:46 E mee laatou ku llono na tama raa e hakammaha ake TeAtua i na tattara alaa henua. Tena Pita ki meake,
ACT 10:47 “Na tama nei ku too TeAnana Tapu raa pera ma taatou ni too raa hoki. Kaa koai hoki e lavaa te ppui na tama nei ki se hakoukou tapu ria ma te vai?”
ACT 10:48 Kito Pita ki meake ma na tama raa ki too te hakoukou tapu i te inoa Jisas Krais. Tena na tama raa ki kainno ake Pita ki noho e llava na aho ma laatou.
ACT 11:1 Na aposol Jisas raa ma alaa hakattina ana i roto Judia ku llono ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ku too hoki na tattara TeAtua raa.
ACT 11:2 Pita ku haere i Jerusalem, tena na tama e hihhai ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa ku tattara sosomei ake Pita ma,
ACT 11:3 “Akoe e noho i roto na hare na tama seai ma ni Jiu se isi te hakamaatino TeAtua raa, tena akoe e kkai hoki ma na tama raa.”
ACT 11:4 Kito Pita ki kaamata ake roo te kaamata no tattara ake na tama raa na mee roo hakaatoa ni kapihi ake raa:
ACT 11:5 “Te saaita anau ni lotu i te matakaina Jopa, anau e isi te kite anau. Anau e kite karemata roo te mee e ssau pera ma he paamaro e ttaohi ria na mata e haa raa e hakatere iho i raro i taha ma te vaelani. Tena te mee raa e hamai no hakamau i te vahi koi anau.
ACT 11:6 Anau e mmata hakaraoi roo i roto no kite na manu e ttara, na manu kai ttama, na manu tottoro ia ma na manu lellee kai ttama raa.
ACT 11:7 Tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara mai anau ma, ‘Pita, mahike i aruna no taa he manu no kai!’
ACT 11:8 Kito anau ki meake, ‘TeAriki, e hai nattaa roo anau te mee peenaa. Anau se hai vahao roo e kai te manu se matahua tera se tau te tama te kai.’
ACT 11:9 Tena te reo raa ku tattara mai hakaraoi hoki i te vaelani ma, ‘Auu se mee ma na mee raa se matahua te saaita TeAtua ku oti te mee ma na mee raa e matahua.’
ACT 11:10 Te mee nei e kapihi mai e toru na vahao, tena ki oti te mee raa ku vaakai i te vaelani.
ACT 11:11 “Te saaita naa koi e toru na tama ni oo mai i Sisaria no mmata anau raa ku ttae mai i te hare anau e noho raa.
ACT 11:12 TeAnana Tapu e mee mai ma anau ki se kkaro no oo maatou. E ono na hakattina ana i Jopa e oo maatou i Sisaria, tena maatou hakaatoa e oo no ttae i te hare Kornilius.
ACT 11:13 Tena Kornilius ku tattara mai maatou i te kite aia te ensel e tuu ake i roto te hare aia raa no tattara ake ma, ‘Kauna ria he tama ki haere i Jopa no mmata te tama te inoa aia roo ko Saimon Pita.
ACT 11:14 Te tama naa e me ki tattara atu na tattara tera e me ki tokonaki te hareakina akoe raa hakaatoa ki ora.’
ACT 11:15 Anau e kaamata no tattara, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku haere iho no tau i roto na tama raa e ssau koi pera ma TeAnana Tapu raa ni hamai no tau i roto taatou i te kaamata roo.
ACT 11:16 Tena anau ku maanatu na tattara TeAriki ni tattara mai ma, ‘Jon e hakoukou tapu ma te vai, e meia kootou e me ki hakoukou tapu ria ma TeAnana Tapu.’
ACT 11:17 Tena ku matahua pera ma TeAtua e kou ake na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa te hoki hokotahi nei koi tera Aia ni kou mai taatou te saaita taatou ni hakattina i TeAriki Jisas Krais raa. Tena kaa ni mahi peehee anau e isi ki ppui TeAtua!”
ACT 11:18 Te saaita koi na tama raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku hakaoti na tattara sosomei laatou, tena ki hakammaha ake TeAtua ma, “TeAtua ku kou ake hoki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa te tonu ki ttike i taha na hai sara raa laatou raa ki lavaa laatou te ora.”
ACT 11:19 Na hakattina ana ni maaseu te saaita te hakalono llihu ni kapihi ake te saaita Stiven ni taia ria no mate raa ku oo no ttae i Fonisia, Saiprus ia ma Antiok no takutaku ake na Jiu raa koi.
ACT 11:20 Emeia alaa hakattina ana, na tama i Saiprus laaua ma Sairini raa ku oo no takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka TeAriki Jisas raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu i roto Antiok raa.
ACT 11:21 Na tama raa e nnoho hoki ma na mahi TeAtua, tena tammaki roo na tama ku hakattina no tauttari TeAriki.
ACT 11:22 Te rono nei ku ttoha no tae te lotu i Jerusalem raa, kito na tama raa ki kauna ria Banabas ki haere i Antiok.
ACT 11:23 Te saaita Banabas ni tae no kite ma TeAtua e hakatapu hai mahi roo na tama raa, aia ku hihia roo, tena ki meake na tama raa hakaatoa ki hakattina hakamaoni TeAriki ma na hatu manava laatou.
ACT 11:24 Banabas he tama tauareka, ia he tama e hakatina hoki, tena TeAnana Tapu raa e tau i roto tama raa, tena tammaki na tama ku hakattina TeAtua.
ACT 11:25 Kito Banabas ki haere i Tarsus no mmata Sol.
ACT 11:26 Aia ku ttiri Sol, tena aia ki too tama raa no kkave i Antiok. Tena te hetau naa hakaatoa tokorua raa e ttiri ma na hakattina ana raa, tena ki akoako ake te kuturana e rahi roo. Teenaa ko i roto Antiok tera na hakattina ana raa ku kanna ria kaamata roo ma na Tama te Lotu.
ACT 11:27 Te saaita naa hoki e isi na profet e tiaki Jerusalem no oo i Antiok.
ACT 11:28 He tama hokotahi na tama raa ko Agabus, tama raa e tuu i aruna i na mahi TeAnana Tapu, tena ki meake ma e isi te hikkai ku mee ki ttiri te maarama nei hakaatoa. (Te hikkai nei e kapihi mai te saaita Klodius ni hakamaatua i Rom.)
ACT 11:29 Na disaipol raa ku mannatu ma laatou hakaatoa ki kkave e hia laatou e lavaa te kkave ki tokonaki na hakattina ana laatou e nnoho i Judia raa.
ACT 11:30 Na tama raa e ppena te hakataakoto nei, tena ki kou ake na sileni raa iaa Banabas laaua ma Sol ki oo no kkave na tama hakamattua na hare lotu raa.
ACT 12:1 Tena te saaita naa hoki Herot Agripa te kaamata raa ku kaamata no kou ake na hakalono llihu i na hakattina ana raa.
ACT 12:2 Aia e meake te soldia aia raa ki too te paraamoa taa tama raa, tena ku haere no taa Jems, te taina Jon raa ki mate.
ACT 12:3 Aia e kite ma na Jiu raa e hihhia roo hea aia ni ppena raa, tena aia ki meake na tama raa ki hakapiki hoki Pita. (Te mee nei e kapihi mai te saaita te Kai te Haraoa Mannihi raa.)
ACT 12:4 Na tama raa e hakapiki Pita no oti, tena ki ppono tama raa i roto te hare karapusi, tena ki hakatuu tokohaa na soldia i roto e haa na kuturana ma ki lollohi Pita. Herot e maanatu ma ki lahulahu Pita i muri te Kai te Pasova raa.
ACT 12:5 Tena Pita ku noho i roto te hare karapusi raa, e meia na hakattina ana raa e lotu tahi ake roo TeAtua ki rorohi Pita.
ACT 12:6 Pita e moe i lottonu e rua na soldia te poo ki taiao Herot ku kou mai aia i aho i te kanohenua raa. Pita e haihai ria ma e rua na seni, tena e isi hoki na soldia e ttuu no lollohi te totoka te hare karapusi raa.
ACT 12:7 Te saaita naa koi te ensel TeAtua raa ku ttuu ake i te kina raa, tena he maahina ku hakamaahina i roto te hare karapusi raa. Kito te ensel raa ki ttaohi te panaua Pita raa no hhano, tena ki meake, “Mahike vave i aruna!” Te saaita naa koi na seni raa ku hhopo no tteiho i taha ma na rima Pita raa.
ACT 12:8 Kito te ensel raa ki meake, “Taitu te taitu akoe raa ki mmau, tena ku uru na taka akoe raa.” Pita e ppena hea te ensel raa ni meake raa, kto te ensel raa ki meake hoki ma, “Uru te kaukahu rima lloa akoe raa, tena akoe ku hamai vaa muri anau.”
ACT 12:9 Tena Pita ki tautari atu vaa muri te ensel raa no haere i aho ma te hare karapusi raa, tena aia se iroa ma te mee te ensel raa e ppena raa e hakamaoni ma seai; aia e kkahu ma aia e miti.
ACT 12:10 Tokorua raa e oo no hakallaka te kuturana na soldia kaamata raa, tena ki oo no hakallaka hoki te kuturana hakarua na soldia e lollohi raa, tena ki oo no ttae i te totoka te hare karapusi e haere i te matakaina raa. Tena te totoka raa ku taaraki koi hokoia, kito te ensel raa laaua ma Pita ki oo i aho. Tokorua raa e tauttari te mateara raa, tena te ensel raa ku hakateki no seai.
ACT 12:11 Tena Pita ku iroa ma hea ni kapihi ake aia raa e hakamaoni, tena aia ki tattara ma, “Te saaita nei anau ku iroa ma e hakamaoni roo. TeAtua e kou mai te ensel Aia raa ki tokonaki anau i taha ma na mahi Herot ia ma hea na Jiu raa e hihhai ma ki kapihi mai anau raa.”
ACT 12:12 Pita ku iroa pera ma aia ku sao, tena aia ki haere i te hare Meri te tinna Jon Mak raa, tena e tammaki roo na tama e kkutu i hare no lotu.
ACT 12:13 Pita e haere no papaku te totoka raa, tena Roda te taukupu hehekau raa ku haere ake ma ki taaraki te totoka raa.
ACT 12:14 Te taukupu raa ku maatino te reo Pita raa, tena aia ku hihia no ssiri ma ki taaraki te totoka raa, kito aia ki tere hakaraoi i hare no tattara ake na tama raa ma Pita e tuu i aho.
ACT 12:15 Kito na tama raa ki meake te taukupu raa, “Akoe e vvare!” Emeia te taukupu raa e hai ake koi ma e hakamaoni. Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Teenaa ko te ensel Pita raa.”
ACT 12:16 Emeia Pita e papaku hakatau koi te totoka raa. Tena ki oti roo na tama raa ku taaraki te totoka raa, tena te saaita laatou ni kkite Pita, na tama raa ku mahharo roo.
ACT 12:17 Kito Pita ki auna ake na tama raa ki se vvaa, tena aia ki tattara ake na tama raa pera ma TeAtua e hakattaki mai aia i aho ma te hare karapusi raa. “Kootou ki tattara ake te mee nei iaa Jems ia ma na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa.” Aia e tattara ake no oti, tena ki tiaki na tama raa no haere i teeraa kina.
ACT 12:18 Te mee raa ku tahata, tena na soldia raa ku mattaku roo no kirakira huri ma Pita ni seai roo peehee?
ACT 12:19 Kito Herot ki kou ake te tattara ma na tama raa ki ssee Pita ki lave, e meia na tama raa se kkite ma Pita i hee. Kito Herot ki aru na soldia raa no vahihhiri ake na tama raa no oti, tena ki taa na soldia raa no mmate. Tena i muri te mee nei Herot ku tiaki Judia no haere i Sisaria no noho paa saaita koi i te kina raa.
ACT 12:20 Herot ku roto roo i na tama i Taia ma Saidon raa, tena na tama na matakaina raa hakaatoa ku hakkutu no oo no mmata Herot. Na tama raa e tattara laatou ma Blastus te tama hakamaatua te hare na tuku raa no tonu ma tama raa ki tokonaki laatou. Kito na tama raa ki oo no mmata Herot ma ki tattara hakaraoi laatou, e mee te henua laatou raa e tootoo koi na kai laatou raa i te henua Herot e tuku raa.
ACT 12:21 Tena Herot ku uru na hekau taualleka aia raa i te aho aia ni tuku ma ki ttiri ma te kanohenua raa, tena aia ki noho i aruna te nohorana na tuku raa no tattara ake te kanohenua raa.
ACT 12:22 Kito te kanohenua raa ki hakatoo ake ma, “Teenei seai ma he tama e tattara nei, e meia teenei he atua e tattara.”
ACT 12:23 Te saaita naa koi te ensel TeAtua raa ku mee Herot no laavea hai mahi roo, e mee aia ku se hakammaha TeAtua. Tena na roo raa ku kkai te tinotama Herot raa no mate roo tama raa.
ACT 12:24 Te saaita naa hoki na tattara TeAtua raa ku ttoha roo i na kina hakaatoa, tena tammaki na tama ku llono no hakattina.
ACT 12:25 Banabas laaua ma Sol ku oti na uata laaua i Jerusalem raa, tena ki vakkai, tokorua raa e too Jon Mak no oo laatou.
ACT 13:1 Te lotu Antiok raa e isi na profet ia ma na tisa e nnoho: teenaa ko Banabas, Simion (e hui ma ko Pallaa raa), tena Lusius (he tama i Sairini) ia ma Manain (he tama e matua mai ma Herot te hakamaatua raa), tena Sol.
ACT 13:2 Na tama raa e hehekau ma TeAtua, ia e hakamaatapu tahi, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ki meake na tama raa, “Havakkee mai Banabas laaua ma Sol ma Anau ki oo no ppena te uata Anau ni kanna ake laaua ki ppena raa.”
ACT 13:3 Kito na tama raa ki hakamaatapu ki se kkai, tena ki lotu no hakapiri na rima laatou raa i aruna tokorua raa, tena ki kauna tokorua raa ki oo.
ACT 13:4 TeAnana Tapu raa e kauna tokorua raa no oo, tena Banabas laaua ma Sol ki oo no ttae i Selusia, tena ki tere te vaka raa no ttae i Saiprus.
ACT 13:5 Tokorua raa ku ttae i Salamis, tena laaua ki takutaku ake na tattara TeAtua raa i na hare lotu na Jiu raa. Tokorua raa e isi Jon Mak ki tokonaki laaua ma te uata raa.
ACT 13:6 Na tama raa e oo vaa roto te henua raa hakaatoa no ttae i te matakaina Pafos, tena na tama raa ku ttiri te tama hai paanamu, te inoa aia raa ko Barjisas; aia he Jiu, tena aia e tattara ma aia he profet TeAtua.
ACT 13:7 Tama raa e ssoa laoi roo ma Segius Paulus, te tama hakamaatua te henua raa, tena aia he tama hai pohouru hoki. Te tama hakamaatua raa e kanna ake Banabas laaua ma Sol ki oo ake no ttuu i mua aia, e mee aia e hihai ma ki rono na tattara TeAtua.
ACT 13:8 Emeia Elimas (teenei ko te inoa aia ha Grik raa) te tama hai paanamu raa e hahaivi ma ki hakatike te hakataakoto te tama hakamaatua raa ki se hakatina Jisas, tena aia ki hakatauttau ma tokorua raa.
ACT 13:9 TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto Sol te tama e hui hoki ma ko Pol raa, tena aia ki kkira hakamattonu ake roo te tama hai paanamu raa,
ACT 13:10 tena ki meake, “Akoe he tamariki te Tipua! Akoe he tama e hakataukaa ma na mee hakaatoa e taualleka raa. Akoe e pii roo na mee malliu hakaatoa e sakkino raa, tena akoe na vahao hakaatoa e hahaivi ma ki hakatike te hakamaoni TeAtua raa ki mee pera ma na mee raa e malliu.
ACT 13:11 Na mahi TeAtua raa e me ki ppaku atu akoe te saaita nei, tena akoe e me ki sseni no se lavaa te kite te maahina te laa raa he saaita.” Te saaita naa koi Elimas ku kite ma he mee e mattoru ku uhi na karemata aia raa, tena aia ku haere sesee huri ma ki ttaohi he tama ki hakattaki aia.
ACT 13:12 Te tama hakamaatua raa e kite koi hea ni kapihi ake Elimas raa, tena aia ki hakatina; e meia aia e maaharo hoki i na akoako tokorua raa i te vahi TeAriki raa.
ACT 13:13 Pol ma na tama e hahaere ma aia raa ku uhu i Pafos, tena ki tere no ttae i Pega he matakaina i roto Pamfilia, tena Jon Mak ku tiaki na tama raa no vaakai i Jerusalem.
ACT 13:14 Na tama raa ku tiaki hoki Pega, tena ki oo no ttae i Antiok i roto Pisidia, tena i te aho te Sabat na tama raa ku oo i te hare lotu na Jiu raa no nnoho i raro.
ACT 13:15 Tena i muri te paupau na Tuaa Moses ia ma na tattara na profet raa, na tama hakamattua te hare lotu na Jiu raa ku kou ake te tattara i na tama raa ma, “Na taina maatou: maatou e hihhai ma kootou ki tattara ake te kanohenua nei kame kootou e isi na tattara e me ki tattara ake ki tokonaki na tama nei.”
ACT 13:16 Pol ku mahike no tuu i aruna no auna ake ma na rima aia, tena aia ki kaamata no tattara ake ma, “Na tama Israel ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ku lotulotu TeAtua raa. Hakallono mai anau!
ACT 13:17 TeAtua na tama Israel raa e hirihiri na tipuna taatou raa, tena ki mee te kanohenua raa no tammaki roo te saaita laatou ni nnoho pera ma ni manu siri i roto Isip raa. TeAtua e kou mai na tama raa i taha ma Isip ma na mahi hai mmahi Aia,
ACT 13:18 tena i roto tipu haa na hetau, TeAtua e rorohi hakatauareka roo na tama raa i te kina e tuu mahoa raa.
ACT 13:19 TeAtua e seu e hitu na kanohenua i roto te matakaina Kenan, tena ki kou ake te henua raa ma ki ttino na tama Aia raa.
ACT 13:20 Na mee nei hakaatoa e kapihi mai i roto haa huitarau ma tipu rima na hetau. “Tena ki oti TeAtua ku kou ake na tama hakatonutonu raa ki lollohi na tama raa haere no tae te saaita Samuel.
ACT 13:21 Tena ki oti na tama raa ku kainno ake TeAtua ma ki kou ake he tuku, tena TeAtua ki kou ake Sol te tama Kis i roto te kaha Benjamin raa ki mee mo tuku na tama raa, tena Sol e tuku i roto tipu haa na hetau.
ACT 13:22 TeAtua e mee Devit ki tuku te saaita aia ni hakaoti Sol pera ma he tuku. Teenei hea TeAtua e tattara i te vahi Devit, ‘Anau e kite pera ma Devit te tama Jesi raa ko na tama tera Anau e hihai raa, te tama tera e me ki ppena hea Anau e hihai aia ki ppena raa.’
ACT 13:23 Teenaa ko Jisas te mokopuna Devit, te Tama TeAtua ni hirihiri ki mee mo Tokonaki na tama Israel pera ma Aia ni tattara hakamaoni mai raa.
ACT 13:24 I mua Jisas ni kaamata no hehekau, Jon Baptis e takutaku ake na tama Israel raa hakaatoa ma na tama raa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa, tena aia ku hakoukou tapu na tama raa.
ACT 13:25 Jon ku taapiri ki hakaotioti na uata aia, tena aia ki meake na tama raa, ‘Kootou e mannatu ma anau koai? Anau seai ma ko te tama kootou e hakattari raa. Emeia hakallono! Te Tama raa e hamai i muri Anau, tena anau se tau hoki te ui na taka Aia e uru raa i taha ma na vae Aia.’
ACT 13:26 “Aku taina, na hai mokopuna Abraham ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ku lotulotu TeAtua raa: na tattara te ora nei e kou mai ma maatou ki too no kkave i na tama hakaatoa!
ACT 13:27 E mee na tama e nnoho i Jerusalem raa ia ma na tama hakamattua raa se illoa ma Jisas ko te Tokonaki taatou, tena na tama raa se illoa hoki na tattara na profet tera e paupau mai na aho na Sabat hakaatoa raa. Emeia laatou e ppena na tattara na profet raa ki hakamaoni, e mee na tama raa ni lahulahu Jisas.
ACT 13:28 Niaina ma laatou se isi te hakamaoni ni too i na tattara laatou raa ma ki lavaa laatou te taa Tama raa ki mate, e meia na tama raa e kainno ake koi ma Pailat ki taa Tama raa ki mate.
ACT 13:29 Te saaita na tama raa ku oti roo te ppena na mee hakaatoa te Launiu Tapu raa ni tattara i te vahi Jisas raa, tena na tama raa ki turi iho te tinotama Jisas raa i raro ma te kros raa, tena ki ppono te tinotama raa i roto te kava na hatu raa.
ACT 13:30 Emeia TeAtua e hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate,
ACT 13:31 tena i roto tammaki na aho, Jisas ku tuu ake i na tama ni hahaere ma Aia kaamata i Galili haere no tae i Jerusalem raa. Teenei ko na tama tera ku tattara ake te kanohenua Israel raa na mee laatou ni kkite raa.
ACT 13:32 33 “Ia tena maatou e oo mai i te kina nei ki kou atu te Rono Tauareka raa i kootou, tena TeAtua ku oti te ppena hea Aia ni tattara hakamaoni ake na tipuna taatou raa. TeAtua e hakaora muri Jisas ma taatou na hai mokopuna na tama raa. E ssau pera ma hea e mmau i roto te rue hakarua i roto te Launiu na Rue te Lotu raa ma, ‘Akoe he Tamariki Anau; te aho nei Anau ku mee mo Tamana Akoe.’
ACT 13:34 Teenei hea TeAtua ni tattara i te vahi Aia e me ki hakamahike muri Jisas i taha ma te mate raa, tena te tinotama raa se lavaa te para i roto te kava: ‘Anau e me ki kou atu na hoki e ttapu, tena ku hakatapu kootou pera ma Anau ni tattara hakamaoni ake Devit raa.’
ACT 13:35 Ia e mmau hoki i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, ‘Akoe se lavaa te tiaki te Tama Hehekau hakamaoni Akoe raa ki para i roto te kava.’
ACT 13:36 Maitaname Devit e hehekau no ppena na mee TeAtua e hihai raa na vahao hakaatoa i roto te ora aia, tena ki oti aia ku mate no tanu ria ma na tipuna aia raa, tena te tinotama aia raa e moe no para i roto te kava.
ACT 13:37 Emeia te tinotama te Tama TeAtua ni hakamahike i taha ma te mate raa se para.
ACT 13:38 39 Maatou e hihhai ma kootou na taina maatou raa hakaatoa ki illoa pera ma na tattara i te vahi te ssirihia na hai sara raa ni ttae atu kootou i na mahi Jisas. Tena te tama e hakatina Jisas raa e me ki hakattana ria i taha ma na hai sara hakaatoa tera na Tuaa Moses raa se lavaa te hakattana taatou ki ttana.
ACT 13:40 Ia tena hakamattonu ki se lavaa na tattara na profet raa e kapihi atu kootou ma:
ACT 13:41 ‘Hakallono! Kootou na tama e maihu haeo raa! Kootou ki hakateki koi no mmate! Maitaname hea anau e ppena te aho nei raa, he mee tera kootou e me ki se lavaa te hakattina, niaina roo ma he tama e tattara hakamatahua atu kootou!’ ”
ACT 13:42 Pol laaua ma Banabas ku oo i taha ma te hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena te kanohenua raa ku meake ma tokorua raa ki vakkai ake te aho te Sabat i muri raa no tattara ake laatou alaa tattara i te vahi na mee nei.
ACT 13:43 Te kanohenua raa ku maaseu, tena tammaki na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ku mee roo pera ma ni Jiu raa ku tauttari Pol laaua ma Banabas. Tena na aposol raa ki tattara hakapurupuru ake na tama raa ki tauhano te nnoho ma na mahi TeAtua.
ACT 13:44 Te Sabat i muri raa, tena taapiri na tama te matakaina raa hakaatoa ku oti ake ma ki hakallono na tattara i te vahi TeAriki.
ACT 13:45 Na Jiu raa e kkite koi te kanohenua e rahi raa, tena na hatu manava na tama raa ku kkere, tena ki tattara hakameemee i na tattara Pol e tattara raa, tena laatou ki hai hakasakkino ake roo Pol.
ACT 13:46 Emeia Pol laaua ma Banabas e ivi roo te tattara, “Te mee nei e tauareka ki tattara atu kootou kaamata ki llono na tattara TeAtua raa. Emeia teenaa kootou se hihhai ki hakallono, tena ku mannatu ma kootou se tau te too te ora e ora tahi raa, tena maatou kame ku tiaki kootou no oo i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ACT 13:47 E mee teenei he tuaa TeAriki e kou mai maaua: ‘Anau e mee akoe pera ma he maahina ki hakamaahina ake na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki lavaa te maarama nei hakaatoa te ora.’ ”
ACT 13:48 Te saaita na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ni llono, na tama raa ku hihhia roo, tena ki tattara hakammaha na tattara TeAtua raa, tena na tama ku oti te hirihiri ria ma ki too te ora e ora tahi raa ku hakattina.
ACT 13:49 Na ttattara TeAtua raa ku ttoha no ttae roo na matakaina i te henua raa hakaatoa.
ACT 13:50 Emeia na Jiu raa e usuusu na taanata hakamattua te matakaina raa ia ma na hhine seai ma ni Jiu e tuttuu laoi i roto na ora laatou i te lotulotu TeAtua raa. Na tama raa hakaatoa e hakapaa, tena ki kaamata no kou ake na hakalono llihu Pol laaua ma Banabas, tena ki hakaise tokorua raa i taha ma te matakaina raa.
ACT 13:51 Kito Pol laaua ma Banabas ki ttahi na kkere e mmau na tapuvae laaua raa ma ki huri ake te haeo na tama raa e ppena i laaua raa, tena laaua ki oo i Aikoniam.
ACT 13:52 Na hakattina ana i Aikoniam raa ku hihhia roo, e mee TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau hoki i roto laatou.
ACT 14:1 Hea ni kapihi ake tokorua raa i Antiok raa ku kapihi ake hoki i tokorua raa i roto Aikoniam: Pol laaua ma Banabas e oo i roto te hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena ki tattara hakamatahua ake tammaki roo na mee no hakattina na Jiu ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ACT 14:2 Emeia na Jiu se hihhai ki hakattina raa ku kaamata no usuusu ake na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena na tama raa ku lloto no mee hakahaeo roo na hakattina ana raa.
ACT 14:3 Pol laaua ma Banabas e nnoho te matakaina raa saaita roroa, ia e ivi roo te tattara i te vahi TeAriki te Tama ni kou ake na mahi ki ppena na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka ki huri ake pera ma na tattara laaua raa e hakamaoni.
ACT 14:4 Na tama te matakaina raa ku vvae: na tama ku tauttari na Jiu, tena alaa tama ku tauttari na aposol.
ACT 14:5 Ia e isi na tama seai ma ni Jiu ia ma na Jiu e hakapaa ma na tama hakamattua laatou raa no tattara hemuu ma ki mee hakahaeo Pol laaua ma Banabas, tena ku maka tokorua raa na hatu ki mmate.
ACT 14:6 Pol laaua ma Banabas ku illoa te hakataakoto na tama raa, tena tokorua raa ki huro i Listra laaua ma Debi i roto Likonia ia ma na matakaina e ttuu alleha vaa raa.
ACT 14:7 Tena tokorua raa ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na matakaina raa.
ACT 14:8 Tena e isi te tama se lavaa te hahaere e mee na vae aia raa e mmate te saaita roo aia ni haanau mai raa.
ACT 14:9 Tama raa e noho i te kina raa no hakarono na tattara Pol. Tena Pol e kite ma tama raa e isi te hakatina pera ma TeAtua e lavaa te tokonaki aia ki tauareka, kito Pol ki kkira hakamattonu ake te tama raa,
ACT 14:10 tena ki meake hakamaroa ma, “Tuu tonu i aruna!” Kito te tama raa ki llee no tuu i aruna, tena ki kaamata no hahaere.
ACT 14:11 Te kanohenua raa e kkite koi te mee raa, kito na tama raa ki tattara ake hakamaroa i na tattara Likonia ma, “Na atua raa ku ttipu tama no oo mai i raro.”
ACT 14:12 Kito na tama raa ki kou ake te inoa Sus raa iaa Banabas, tena ki kanna Pol ma ko Hemes, e mee Pol ko te tama roo e tattara mahi.
ACT 14:13 Te hare aitu Sus raa e tuu taapiri ake koi te matakaina raa, tena te maatua te atua Sus raa ku kou ake na bulmakau ma na kaute i te kina te totoka te matakaina raa, e mee te maatua raa ma te kanohenua raa e hihhai ma ki hoki ake na mee raa pera ma ni hoki ki hakammaha Pol laaua ma Banabas.
ACT 14:14 Pol laaua ma Banabas ku llono hea na tama raa e hakataakoto ki ppena raa, tena tokorua raa ku ssae na kaukahu laaua raa no huro atu no ttuu i lottonu te kanohenua raa, tena ki vaa ake ma,
ACT 14:15 “Aiea kootou e ppena peenaa naea? Maaua ni tama koi peenaa ma kootou naa! Maaua e oo mai i te kina nei ki tattara atu te Rono Tauareka raa ki hakattike kootou i taha ma na mee sakkino raa ki lavaa kootou te tauttari TeAtua e ora tera ni pena te vaelani, te maarama nei, te lottai, ia ma na mee roo hakaatoa raa.
ACT 14:16 I mua TeAtua e tiaki na tama hakaatoa ki hai koi na mannatu laatou.
ACT 14:17 Emeia na mee taualleka hakaatoa TeAtua e ppena raa e huri atu ki illoa kootou pera ma Aia e noho: TeAtua e kou atu kootou na reurehu i te vaelani raa ia ma na kai ki ttori te saaita te ttori kai, tena ki kou atu hoki na kai ki kkai ki hihhia kootou.”
ACT 14:18 Niaina roo ma Pol laaua ma Banabas e tattara ake peenei, e meia te kanohenua raa e hai koi ma ki hoki ake na hoki raa ma ki hakammaha tokorua raa.
ACT 14:19 E isi na Jiu e oo mai i Antiok i roto Pisidia laaua ma Aikoniam; na tama raa e usuusu ake te kanohenua raa ki tauttari laatou, kito na tama raa ki maka Pol na hatu. Na tama raa e kkahu ma Pol ku mate, tena na tama raa ki horo tama raa i taha ma te matakaina raa.
ACT 14:20 Emeia te saaita koi na hakattina ana raa ni hakkutu areha Pol, tena Pol ku mahike i aruna no vaakai muri i te matakaina raa. Te aho i muri raa Pol laaua ma Banabas ku oo i Debi.
ACT 14:21 Pol laaua ma Banabas e takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i roto Debi, tena tammaki na tama ku hakattina. Tena ki oti tokorua raa ku vakkai i Listra, tena ki oo i Aikoniam, tena ki oo hoki no ttae i Antiok i roto Pisidia.
ACT 14:22 Tokorua raa e tattara ma na hakattina ana raa, tena ki tattara hakapurupuru ake na tama raa ki ttuu mmau i na hakattina laatou raa. Tokorua raa e akoako ake ma, “Taatou e me ki ttiri tammaki na hakalono llihu i mua taatou e ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.”
ACT 14:23 Na tama raa e hirihiri na tama ki hakamattua i roto na hare lotu hakaatoa, tena na tama raa ki hakamaatapu no lotu ake TeAriki laatou e hakattina raa ki tokonaki na tama raa.
ACT 14:24 Tokorua raa e oo no ttae i Pamfilia te saaita laaua ku oti roo te hahaere vaa roto Pisidia raa.
ACT 14:25 Tokorua raa e takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i roto Pega, tena ki oti laaua ki oo i Atalia,
ACT 14:26 tena tokorua raa ku too te vaka raa no vakkai muri i Antiok, i te kina na tama raa ni hakatapu tokorua raa i na mahi TeAtua ki ppena na hehekau laaua tera ku oti te saaita nei raa.
ACT 14:27 Te saaita tokorua raa ni ttae i Antiok raa, tokorua raa ku hakkutu ake na tama na hare lotu raa hakaatoa, tena ki tattara ake na tama raa na mee hakaatoa laaua ni ppena i na mahi TeAtua raa ia ma TeAtua hoki ki taaraki ake te totoka raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki hakattina.
ACT 14:28 Tena tokorua raa ku nnoho saaita roroa roo i te kina raa ma na hakattina ana raa.
ACT 15:1 E isi na tama i Judia e oo mai i Antiok, tena ki kaamata no akoako ake na hakattina ana raa ma, “Kootou se lavaa te too te ora kame kootou se ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa pera ma hea na Tuaa Moses raa e tattara raa.”
ACT 15:2 Pol laaua ma Banabas ku hakatauttau roo ma na tama raa i te vahi te tuu te hakamaatino e tapu na tama raa e tattara raa, kito na hakattina ana raa ki hirihiri Pol laaua ma Banabas ki oo i Jerusalem ma alaa tama hoki no mmata na aposol raa ia ma na tama hakamattua te lotu raa i te hakataakoto na tama raa e tattara raa.
ACT 15:3 Na hakattina ana raa ku kauna na tama raa no oo, tena te saaita na tama raa ni oo vaa roto Fonisia laaua ma Samaria raa, na tama raa ku tattara ake na hakattina ana raa pera ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ku hakattina hoki TeAtua, tena te rono nei e mee roo na hakattina ana raa no hihhia.
ACT 15:4 Na tama raa e oo no ttae i Jerusalem, tena na tama te lotu raa, na aposol raa ia ma na tama hakamattua raa ku too hakaraoi na tama raa, kito Pol laaua ma Banabas ki tattara ake na mee hakaatoa laaua ni ppena i na mahi TeAtua raa.
ACT 15:5 Emeia na hakattina ana e hukui i roto te kuturana na Farisi raa ku ttuu i aruna no meake ma, “Na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e tau te ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa, tena ku meake ki tauttari hoki na Tuaa Moses raa.”
ACT 15:6 Na aposol raa laatou ma na tama hakamattua raa ku hakkutu hakaatoa ma ki tattara te hakataakoto raa.
ACT 15:7 Na tama raa e hakataukoti saaita roroa roo, tena Pita ki mahike i aruna no meake, “Aku taina, kootou e illoa pera ma TeAtua ni hirihiri anau i roto kootou ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ma ki llono hoki na tama raa no hakattina.
ACT 15:8 Tena TeAtua te Tama e iroa na hakataakoto na tama hakaatoa raa e huri mai ma e tonu na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki hakattina hoki, tena Aia ki kou ake TeAnana Tapu raa i na tama raa pera ma Aia ni kou mai taatou raa.
ACT 15:9 TeAtua e huri mai pera ma se isi te mee e kee i lottonu taatou ma na tama raa; Aia e ssirihia na hai sara na tama raa e mee na tama raa ku hakattina.
ACT 15:10 Kaa te saaita nei roo kootou ku hihhai ki hahaaite TeAtua, tena ki hakapiri ake na mee e mmaha tera taatou ia ma na tipuna taatou raa se lavaa te amo raea?
ACT 15:11 Te mee nei se tonu! Taatou e too te ora hakamaoni raa e mee taatou e hakattina i TeAriki Jisas, e ssau pera ma na tama raa hoki.”
ACT 15:12 Te kanohenua raa hakaatoa ku noho hemuu te saaita laatou ni llono Banabas laaua ma Pol e tattara ake na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka laaua ni ppena i na mahi TeAtua raa i mua na karemata na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ACT 15:13 Tokorua raa e tattara ake no oti roo, tena Jems ki meake, “Aku taina, hakallono mai anau!
ACT 15:14 Saimon e tattara hakamatahua atu te kaamata tera TeAtua ni huri ake pera ma Aia e rorohi laoi na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena ki too na tama raa pera ma ni tama roo Aia.
ACT 15:15 Na tattara na profet raa ku haere tonu roo ma na tattara nei. Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma,
ACT 15:16 TeAriki e tattara ma, ‘I muri na mee nei, Anau e me ki vaakai atu no hakatuu hakaraoi te hare Devit ku maseu raa. Anau e me ki pena hakaraoi na kina e masseu raa, tena ku mee roo ki mmau.
ACT 15:17 Tena na kanohenua roo hakaatoa e me ki oo mai Anau, na tama hakaatoa seai ma ni Jiu tera Anau ni hirihiri ki mee mo tama Anau raa.
ACT 15:18 Tena TeAriki ko te Tama ni tattara mai na mee nei i mua roo ki illoa taatou.’ ”
ACT 15:19 Kito Jems ki meake, “Teenei he hakataakoto koi anau pera ma taatou ki se kou ake te hainattaa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ku hakattina TeAtua raa.
ACT 15:20 Emeia taatou ki tattaa he launiu no meake pera ma laatou se lavaa te kkai na kai ku oti te hoki ake na hatu tipua raa e mee na kai raa ku se matahua, ia ki se lavaa te karemata kailallao, ia ki se kkai na manu hahaere na tama e kkoti na ua raa, ia ki se kkai hoki na toto.
ACT 15:21 Maitaname na Tuaa Moses raa e paupau iho saaita roroa roo i roto na hare lotu na Jiu raa i na Sabat hakaatoa, tena na tattara TeAtua raa e takutaku tahi i roto na matakaina hakaatoa.”
ACT 15:22 Tena na aposol raa laatou ma na tama hakamattua raa, hakapaa ma na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa ku tattara ma ki hirihiri ni tama i roto te kuturana raa, tena ku kauna na tama raa ki oo i Antiok laatou ma Pol laaua ma Banabas. Na tama raa e hirihiri tokorua na tama tera na hakattina ana raa e hakammaha roo; teenaa ko Judas na tama raa e kanna ma ko Barsabas raa, tena Sailas.
ACT 15:23 Kito na tama raa ki kauna tokorua raa ma te launiu nei: “Maatou na aposol Jisas, na tama hakamattua ia ma na taina kootou raa e kou atu te tauareka kootou hakaatoa na taina maatou raa; na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera e nnoho i roto Antiok, Siria ia ma Silisia raa.
ACT 15:24 Maatou e llono pera ma e isi na tama e oo i taha ma te kuturana nei no kou atu na hakalono llihu, tena ki mee kootou no se hihhia i na tattara laatou e tattara atu raa, e meia maatou se hai tattara e tattara ake na tama raa.
ACT 15:25 Tena kito maatou ki hakkutu hakaatoa no tattara no tonu ma ki hirihiri ni tama ki oo atu ma na tattara maatou nei. Na tama nei e me ki oo atu ma na taina hakamaoni roo maatou raa, Banabas laaua ma Pol
ACT 15:26 tera ni hoki ake na ora laaua raa ki tauttari TeAriki taatou Jisas Krais raa.
ACT 15:27 Maatou e kauna Judas laaua ma Sailas ki oo atu no tattara atu kootou ma na maihu laaua na tattara tera e mmau i roto te launiu nei.
ACT 15:28 Maatou ma TeAnana Tapu raa e hakamoe no tonu ma ki se lavaa hoki te hakapiri atu alaa tuaa e mmaha i aruna kootou, e meia aanei na tuaa kootou e tau te tauttari.
ACT 15:29 Ki se kkai na kai tera ku oti te hoki ake na hatu tipua raa, ia ki se kkai na toto, ia ki se kkai na manu hahaere na tama raa e kkoti na ua raa, ia ki se karemata kailallao. Kootou e me ki taualleka kame kootou e mattonu no se ppena na mee nei. Maatou e kou atu te tauareka kootou.”
ACT 15:30 Na tama e oo ma na tattara raa ku oo no ttae i Antiok, tena ki hakkutu ake te kuturana na hakattina ana hakaatoa i te kina raa, tena ki kou ake te launiu raa.
ACT 15:31 Te saaita na tama raa ni ppau te launiu raa, na tama raa ku hihhia roo i na tattara hakapurupuru na tama raa.
ACT 15:32 Judas laaua ma Sailas ni profet hoki, tena tokorua raa ki tattara ake na tama raa saaita roroa roo no mee na hakattina na tama raa no ivi.
ACT 15:33 Tokorua raa e nnoho i te kina raa no oti roo, tena na hakattina ana raa ki kauna tokorua raa ma te tauareka ki vakkai muri i na tama ni kauna ria ake tokorua raa.
ACT 15:34 [Emeia Sailas e maanatu ma ki noho koi te matakaina raa.]
ACT 15:35 Pol laaua ma Banabas e nnoho hakamarie i Antiok, tena ki hukui ma tammaki na tama no akoako, tena ki takutaku ake na tattara TeAriki raa.
ACT 15:36 Tena ki oti Pol ku meake Banabas, “Taaua ki vakkai no mmata na hakattina ana i na matakaina hakaatoa taaua ni takutaku ake na tattara TeAriki raa, tena taaua ku mmata ma laatou e mee peehee.”
ACT 15:37 Banabas ku maanatu ma ki too Jon Mak ki oo laatou,
ACT 15:38 e meia Pol e maanatu ma se tonu laaua te too te tama raa, e mee te tama raa se nnoho roo laatou no ttae te hakaoti te uata laaua raa. Jon Mak ni tiaki tokorua raa no vaakai i Pamfilia.
ACT 15:39 Pol laaua ma Banabas ku hakatauttau roo, tena laaua ki vvae. Banabas ku too Mak, tena ki oo no too te vaka raa no tere i Saiprus.
ACT 15:40 Tena Pol ku too Sailas no oo laaua, tena na hakattina ana raa ku kainno ake TeAriki ki rorohi hakaraoi tokorua raa.
ACT 15:41 Pol e haere vaa roto Siria laaua ma Silisia, tena ki mee na hakattina na hakattina ana raa no hai mmahi roo.
ACT 16:1 Pol ku haere no tae i Debi, tena ki haere hoki i Listra i te matakaina te tama te lotu e hui ma ko Timoti raa e noho. Te tinna aia raa he Jiu, ia he tama hoki te lotu, e meia te tamana aia raa he Grik.
ACT 16:2 Na hakattina ana hakaatoa i roto Listra laaua ma Aikoniam raa ku tattara hakamamaha roo iaa Timoti.
ACT 16:3 Pol e hihai ma ki too Timoti ki oo laaua, tena aia ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i te tinotama tama raa. Aia e ppena te mee nei e mee na Jiu e nnoho i roto na kina raa e illoa ma te tamana Timoti raa he Grik.
ACT 16:4 Tena na tama raa ku oo vaa roto na matakaina roo hakaatoa no tattara ake na hakattina ana raa na tuaa na aposol raa laatou ma na tama hakamattua i Jerusalem raa ni hakamoe raa, tena ki meake na hakattina ana raa ki tauttari na tuaa raa.
ACT 16:5 Tena na hakattina na tama i roto na hare lotu raa hakaatoa ku hai mmahi roo, ia te kooina na tama raa e haere tammaki koi te aho ma te aho.
ACT 16:6 Na tama raa e oo vaa roto Frigia laaua ma Galesia, maitaname TeAnana Tapu raa se hihai ma na tama raa ki takutaku ake na tattara TeAtua raa i roto Esia.
ACT 16:7 Na tama raa ku ttae i Misia, tena laatou ku hahaivi ma ki oo i Bitinia, e meia TeAnana Jisas raa se hihai ma laatou ki oo.
ACT 16:8 Kito na tama raa ki oo hakallaka Misia no oo i Troas.
ACT 16:9 Te poo naa Pol ku kite karemata roo te tama i Masedonia e tuu ake no meake aia ma, “Hamai i Masedonia no tokonaki maatou!”
ACT 16:10 Pol e kite koi te mee nei, tena maatou ku tanattana no oo i Masedonia e mee maatou e mannatu ma TeAtua e kanna maatou ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama te matakaina raa.
ACT 16:11 Maatou e kkake te vaka raa i Troas, tena ki tere tahi roo i Samotras, tena te aho taiao raa maatou ku ttae i Neapolis.
ACT 16:12 Tena maatou ku tiaki te kina naa no oo no ttae i Filipai te matakaina kaamata i Masedonia tera Rom e rorohi raa. Maatou e nnoho e llava na aho i te matakaina naa.
ACT 16:13 Tena te aho te Sabat raa maatou ku oo i taha ma te matakaina raa no ttae i te vahi te riva i te kina maatou e mannatu ma he kina na Jiu raa kame e kutukkutu no lotulotu raa. Tena maatou ku nnoho i te kina raa no tattara ake na hhine e kkutu i te kina raa.
ACT 16:14 He hine hokotahi i roto na hhine tera e llono na tattara maatou raa ko Lidia, he hine i Taiataira tera na tama e oo ake no suisui na hekau e ttea pouri e ssui mmaha raa. Lidia he hine e lotulotu TeAtua, tena TeAriki ku taaraki te kapuroro tama raa ki hakarono hakaraoi roo na tattara Pol e tattara raa.
ACT 16:15 Lidia ma na tama i roto te hare aia raa ku hakoukou tapu ria no oti, tena aia ki hakkoro ake ma, “Oo mai ki oo no nnoho i te hare anau raa kame kootou e maanatu ma anau he tama e hakatina hakamaoni TeAriki.” Tena aia e hai roo na mahi aia ma maatou ki oo ma aia.
ACT 16:16 He aho hokotahi maatou ku oo i te kina e lotulotu raa, tena he taukupu hehekau vahao nei e isi te tipua sakkino tera e mee aia ki lavaa te tattara na mee koi oo mai i muri raa ku ttiri maatou. Na tama e ttino te taukupu raa e tootoo tammaki roo na sileni i na tattara aia e tattara i na mee tera koi oo mai i muri raa.
ACT 16:17 Te taukupu raa e tautari mai maatou ma Pol, tena ki vavaa mai ma, “Na tama nei ni tama hehekau TeAtua i Aruna raa! Na tama nei e tattara atu kootou i na ara tera TeAtua e me ki tokonaki kootou ki ora raa!”
ACT 16:18 Tammaki roo na aho te taukupu raa e hahai ake Pol, tena Pol ku se hihia, tena aia ki hakatike no meake te tipua i roto te taukupu raa ma, “Anau e meatu akoe i te inoa Jisas Krais ki hamai i taha ma te taukupu naa!” Te saaita naa koi te tipua raa ku tere i taha ma te taukupu raa.
ACT 16:19 Na tama e ttino te taukupu raa ku illoa ma laatou kame ku se hai ara hoki e me ki tootoo na sileni, kito na tama raa ki ttaohi Pol laaua ma Sailas, tena ki horo tokorua raa i na tama hakamattua e nnoho i roto marae raa.
ACT 16:20 Na tama raa e too tokorua raa no kkave i na tama hakananniu i Rom raa, tena ki meake, “Na tama nei ni Jiu, tena laaua e haere ppena na sara i roto te matakaina taatou nei.
ACT 16:21 Na tama nei e akoako na tiputipu se ttonu ma na tuaa taatou raa. Maatou ni tama i Rom, tena maatou se lavaa te too na tiputipu nei, ia maatou se lavaa te haaite hoki na tiputipu nei.”
ACT 16:22 Tena te kanohenua raa ki hakapaa hakaatoa no riki Pol laaua ma Sailas. Kito te tama hakamaatua raa ki ssae na hekau Pol laaua ma Sailas raa i taha, tena ki meake na tama raa ki riki tokorua raa.
ACT 16:23 Na tama raa e riki hakahaeo roo tokorua raa no oti, tena ki ppono tokorua raa i roto te hare karapusi, tena ki meake te tama e rorohi te hare karapusi raa ki hakkapi te totoka raa ki mmau roo.
ACT 16:24 Te tama rorohi raa e too na tattara nei, tena aia ki ppono tokorua raa i roto roo te hare karapusi, tena ki hakkapi na vae tokorua raa i lottonu saa hono mattoru e mmaha.
ACT 16:25 Te tuapoo Pol laaua ma Sailas ku lotu, tena ki huhua na rue te lotu ki hakammaha ake TeAtua, tena alaa tama karapusi ku hakalollono ake i tokorua raa.
ACT 16:26 Te saaita naa koi te ruru henua hai mahi roo ku ruru te hare karapusi raa, tena na totoka te hare karapusi raa hakaatoa ku hakateki no tallaki, tena na seni raa hoki ku hhopo i taha ma na tama karapusi raa hakaatoa.
ACT 16:27 Te tama e rorohi te hare karapusi raa ku maahuru no kite pera ma na totoka te hare karapusi raa ku tallaki hakaatoa, tena aia ku maanatu ma na tama karapusi raa ku ssao hakaatoa, tena aia ki uhu te paraamoa aia e taa tama raa ma ki ttoki aia hokoia ki mate.
ACT 16:28 Kito Pol ki kanna ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Auu se ttoki akoe hokkoe. Maatou e nnoho koi hakaatoa.”
ACT 16:29 Te tama e rorohi te hare karapusi raa ku kanna ake ma ki kou ake he ahi, tena aia ki too te ahi raa no tere i hare no tteiho no tuturi i mua na vae Pol laaua ma Sailas raa no pore roo te mataku.
ACT 16:30 Tena aia ki too tokorua raa no hakattaki i aho no vahiri ake ma, “Na tama hakamattua, hea anau e me ki ppena ki ora anau?”
ACT 16:31 Kito tokorua raa ki meake, “Hakatina i TeAriki Jisas, tena akoe e me ki ora. Akoe ma na llave ana akoe raa hakaatoa.”
ACT 16:32 Tena tokorua raa ki takutaku ake na tattara TeAriki raa i te tama raa ia ma na tama i roto te hare aia raa.
ACT 16:33 Te poo naa koi te tama e rorohi te hare karapusi raa ku too tokorua raa, tena ki oo no huhui hakaraoi na saanuku tokorua raa. Tena aia ma na tama i hare raa hakaatoa ku too te hakoukou tapu te saaita naa koi.
ACT 16:34 Aia ku too Pol laaua ma Sailas no kkave i te hare aia raa, tena ki kou ake na kai tokorua raa no kkai. Te tama raa ma na llave ana aia raa hakaatoa ku hihhia e mee laatou ku hakattina i TeAtua.
ACT 16:35 Tena te tahata, na tama hakananniu i Rom raa ku kauna na polis laatou raa ma na tattara nei, “Hakattana tokorua naa ki oo.”
ACT 16:36 Kito te tama e rorohi te hare karapusi raa ki meake Pol, “Na tama hakananniu i Rom raa e kou mai te tattara ma ki hakattana koorua ki oo. Koorua ku ttana ki oo, tena ku oo ma te tauareka.”
ACT 16:37 Emeia Pol e meake na polis raa, “Kootou e kkite maaua se isi na sara e ppena, e meia kootou e riki maaua i roto marae, tena maaua hoki ni tama i Rom. Na tama raa e ppono maaua i roto te hare karapusi raa, tena te saaita nei laatou ku mee ki hakattana hemuu maaua ki oo se tama e iroa? Maaua se lavaa te oo! Meake na tama hakananniu i Rom raa ki oo mai roo hokolaatou no hakattana maaua ki oo.”
ACT 16:38 Na polis raa ku oo no tattara ake na tama hakananniu raa na tattara Pol laaua ma Sailas raa. Tena te saaita koi na tama hakananniu raa ni llono ma tokorua raa ni tama i Rom, na tama raa ku mattaku roo.
ACT 16:39 Kito na tama raa ki oo ake no hai aroha ake tokorua raa, tena ki hakattaki tokorua raa i taha ma te hare karapusi raa, tena ki meake tokorua raa ki oo i taha ma te matakaina raa.
ACT 16:40 Tena Pol laaua ma Sailas ku tiaki te hare karapusi raa no oo i te hare Lidia raa. Tokorua raa e ttiri na hakattina ana i te hare raa, tena ki tattara hakapurupuru ake na tama raa no oti, tena laaua ki oo.
ACT 17:1 Pol laaua ma Sailas ku oo vaa roto Amfipolis laaua ma Apolonia, tena ki oo no ttae i Tesalonaika i te kina te hare lotu na Jiu raa e tuu.
ACT 17:2 Pol e haere i te hare lotu na Jiu raa peeraa ma aia e hahaere tahi na vahao hakaatoa raa. Tena e toru roo na Sabat Pol e tattara ake na tama raa i te vahi te Launiu Tapu raa,
ACT 17:3 tena ki tattara hakamatahua ake hoki na tama raa na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa. Na tattara raa e huri ake te hakamaoni pera ma te Mesaia raa e me ki hakalono llihu, tena e me ki mahike muri i taha ma te mate. Kito Pol ki meake, “Jisas te Tama anau e tattara atu kootou nei raa ko te Mesaia.”
ACT 17:4 E isi na tama ku hakattina no hukui ake Pol laaua ma Sailas, tena tammaki hoki na hhine hakamattua ia ma tammaki na tama i Grik tera ku lotulotu TeAtua raa ku hukui ake hoki.
ACT 17:5 Emeia e isi na Jiu ku manava kkere i na tama raa, tena laatou ki hakkutu ake na tama vare e nonnoho i na mateara raa, tena ki mee na tama raa no lloto. Na tama raa ku lloto no vavaa hakamaroa roo vaa roto te matakaina raa, tena ki oo no ssaa na totoka te hare te tama e hui ma ko Jeson raa, tena ki ssee vaa hare ma ki lave laatou Pol laaua ma Sailas, tena ma laatou ku too tokorua raa no horoo ake i te kanohenua raa.
ACT 17:6 Emeia e mee laatou ku se lave tokorua raa, tena na tama raa ki too Jeson ia ma alaa hakattina ana i roto te hare raa no horoo ake no hakattuu i mua na tama hakananniu i te matakaina raa, tena ki hai ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Na tama ni haere ppena na sara i na kina roo hakaatoa raa ku ttae mai i te matakaina taatou nei te saaita nei,
ACT 17:7 tena Jeson e too tokorua raa no nnoho laatou i te hare aia raa. Na tama nei hakaatoa e seu na tuaa te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa, tena ki tattara ma e isi hoki teeraa tuku te inoa Aia raa ko Jisas.”
ACT 17:8 Na tattara nei e mee roo te kanohenua raa ia ma na tama hakananniu te matakaina raa no vaa huri roo.
ACT 17:9 Na tama hakananniu raa e meake Jeson ma alaa hakattina ana ki sui ake te kooina na sileni laatou e hihhai raa, tena ma laatou ku hakattana na tama raa ki oo.
ACT 17:10 Te poo naa koi na hakattina ana raa ku kauna Pol laaua ma Sailas ki oo i Beria. Tokorua raa e oo no ttae, tena ki oo i te hare lotu na Jiu raa.
ACT 17:11 Na tama te matakaina raa e atamai roo i aruna na tama i Tesalonaika raa. Na tama raa e hihhai roo ki hakallono na tattara raa, tena na aho hakaatoa na tama raa ku paupau te Launiu Tapu raa ma ki mmata ma na tattara Pol raa e hakamaoni.
ACT 17:12 Tammaki na tama ku hakattina, ia tammaki na hhine hakananniu i Grik ia ma tammaki hoki na taanata i Grik ku hakattina.
ACT 17:13 Emeia te saaita na Jiu i Tesalonaika raa ni llono ma Pol ku takutaku ake hoki na tattara TeAtua raa i roto Beria, na tama raa ku oo ake no hakkutu na tama te matakaina raa, tena ki usuusu ake na tama raa.
ACT 17:14 Te saaita naa koi na hakattina ana raa ku kauna Pol ma alaa tama ki oo i tai, e meia Sailas laaua ma Timoti e nnoho koi i Beria.
ACT 17:15 Na tama e too Pol no oo laatou raa e oo roo laatou no ttae i Atens, tena na tama raa ki vakkai ake i Beria ma na tattara Pol raa pera ma Sailas laaua ma Timoti ki oo ake vave roo i aia.
ACT 17:16 Pol ku noho i roto Atens no hakattari Sailas laaua ma Timoti ki oo ake, tena aia ku se hihia roo e mee aia e kite tammaki roo na hatu tipua i roto te matakaina raa.
ACT 17:17 Kito aia ki kkutu no tattara ma na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu e lotulotu TeAtua i roto te hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena na aho hakaatoa aia ku kkutu no tattara ma te kanohenua raa ia ma na tama e oo ake peeraa i roto marae raa.
ACT 17:18 Na tama akoako e kanna ma ni Epikurian ia ma na Stoik raa e hakataukoti hoki ma Pol. E isi na tama na tama raa e meake ma, “Hea te tama hakatanata mahi nei e tattara nei?” Tena alaa tama ki meake, “Te tama raa e tattara mai na atua alaa matakaina.” Na tama raa e tattara ake peenei e mee Pol e takutaku ake i te vahi Jisas ia ma te ora muri Tama raa i taha ma te mate raa.
ACT 17:19 Kito na tama raa ki hakattaki ake Pol no hakatuu i mua na tama hakananniu te kuturana na Areopagus i roto te matakaina raa, tena ki meake, “Maatou e hihhai ki illoa te hakataakoto vahao nei akoe e takutaku raa.
ACT 17:20 E isi na akoako vahao nei maatou e llono akoe e tattara, ia tena maatou e hihhai ki illoa te hakataakoto na tattara naa.”
ACT 17:21 (E mee na tama hakaatoa i roto Atens ia ma na tama alaa henua e nnoho i te kina nei raa e hihhai ki tattara tahi na mee vahao nei laatou e llono raa.)
ACT 17:22 Tena Pol ki mahike no tuu i aruna i mua na tama hakamattua te matakaina raa, tena ki meake, “Anau e kite pera ma kootou na tama Atens raa ni tama roo e lotu tahi.
ACT 17:23 E mee te saaita anau ni haere vaa roto te matakaina kootou nei no mmata na kina kootou e lotulotu raa, anau e kite te olta hokotahi e mmau na tattara nei, ‘TeAtua Maatou Se illoa raa.’ TeAtua kootou e lotulotu niaina ma kootou se illoa raa ko TeAtua anau e tattara atu kootou vahao nei raa.
ACT 17:24 “TeAtua e pena te maarama nei ia ma na mee hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa ko TeAriki te vaelani ma te maarama nei, tena TeAtua se noho i roto na hare tapu na tama e pena ma na rima laatou raa.
ACT 17:25 Tena te Tama raa se hai mee e hihai hoki ma taatou ki uata ma Aia, e mee Aia Hokoia e kou mai te loumatani te ora ia ma alaa mee hoki i taatou na tama roo hakaatoa.
ACT 17:26 TeAtua ni pena mai te tama hokotahi, tena te aho nei Aia ku mee na tama roo hakaatoa ki noho i roto te maarama nei hakaatoa. TeAtua Hokoia ni tuku mai i mua roo te saaita na mee hakaatoa ia ma te kooina na henua hakaatoa na tama e me ki nnoho raa.
ACT 17:27 TeAtua e ppena peenei raa ma ki sesee na tama raa Aia ma na rima laatou pera ma ni tama e sseni. Emeia te hakamaoni TeAtua se mmao i taha ma taatou;
ACT 17:28 peeraa ma na tattara te tama e tattara ma, ‘Taatou e hahaere, ia e kenekene, tena e nnoho i roto te maarama nei.’ E ssau pera ma na tattara kootou e tattara ma, ‘Taatou hoki ni tamalliki TeAtua.’
ACT 17:29 E mee taatou ni tamalliki TeAtua, tena taatou se lavaa te mannatu ma te tipu TeAtua raa e ssau pera ma na hatu tipua na tama e pena ma na gol, na siliva ia ma na hatu i te atamai te tama raa.
ACT 17:30 TeAtua se maanatu na saaita na tama raa ni se illoa Aia raa, e meia te saaita nei Aia ku meake na tama na kina hakaatoa ki ttike i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino laatou raa.
ACT 17:31 E mee Aia ku oti te tuku te aho hokotahi te Tama Aia ni hirihiri ki hakatonutonu te hakamaoni na tama te maarama nei raa hakaatoa. Aia ku oti te huri mai te hakamaoni ki kkite na tama hakaatoa te hakataakoto Aia ni hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate raa!”
ACT 17:32 Na tama raa ku llono Pol e tattara i te mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa, e meia e isi na tama na tama raa ku tataussua Pol, tena e isi hoki na tama ku meake ma, “Maatou e hihhai ki hakallono akoe e tattara mai hoki na tattara nei hakaraoi.”
ACT 17:33 Tena Pol ki haere i taha ma te kina laatou e kkutu raa.
ACT 17:34 E isi na tama ku hakattina, tena ki hukui ake ma Pol, tena e isi te tama i roto na tama raa te inoa aia raa ko Dionisius he tama i roto te kuturana na tama hakananniu raa. Ia e isi hoki te hine te inoa aia raa ko Damaris ia ma alaa tama hoki.
ACT 18:1 Pol e tattara ma na tama te kuturana raa no oti, tena aia ki tiaki Atens no haere i Korin.
ACT 18:2 Aia e ttiri te Jiu i te kina raa, te inoa aia ko Akwila. Tama raa e haanau i Pontus, tena aia e hamai peeraa i Itali ma Prisila te avana aia raa, tena tokorua raa e ttae ake vahao raa koi. Tokorua raa e oo ake, maitaname Klodius te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa e meake ma na Jiu hakaatoa ki oo i taha ma Rom. Pol e haere no mmata tokorua raa,
ACT 18:3 tena ki noho no uata laatou, e mee aia e too sileni i na hare taporo aia e penapena raa, e ssau hoki pera ma tokorua raa.
ACT 18:4 Pol e tattara i roto te hare tapu na Jiu raa na Sabat hakaatoa, tena aia ku hahaivi ma ki mee na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki hakattina.
ACT 18:5 Sailas laaua ma Timoti ku oo ake i Masedonia no ttae ake, tena Pol ki takutaku ake na aho naa hakaatoa na tattara TeAtua raa i roto te matakaina naa, tena ki tattara hakamatahua ake hoki na Jiu raa pera ma Jisas ko te Mesaia.
ACT 18:6 Emeia te saaita na tama raa ku se hihhai no tattara hakahaeo ake aia raa, tena Pol ki ttahi na kkere e mmau te kaukahu aia raa i taha, tena ki meake, “Kame kootou e oo no mmao i taha ma TeAtua, teenaa he vahi kootou hokkootou, tena kootou se lavaa te tuku pera ma anau e sara. Te mee naa ku seai ma he sara anau. Te saaita nei anau ku mee ki haere i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.”
ACT 18:7 Kito Pol ki tiaki na tama raa no haere no noho i te hare te tama seai ma he Jiu te inoa aia raa ko Titius Jastus, aia he tama e lotulotu TeAtua, tena te hare aia raa e tuu taapiri ake te hare lotu na Jiu raa.
ACT 18:8 Krispus he tama hakamaatua i roto te hare lotu na Jiu, tena aia e hakatina i TeAriki hakapaa ma na tama i roto te hare aia raa hakaatoa, ia tammaki na tama i roto Korin e llono na tattara raa no hakattina, tena na tama raa ki too te hakoukou tapu.
ACT 18:9 He poo hokotahi Pol e kite karemata pera ma TeAriki e tattara ake aia ma, “Auu se mataku, e meia tauhano koi te tattara, tena auu se kkaro,
ACT 18:10 maitaname Anau e noho ma akoe. Se hai tama e lavaa te hai hakahaeo akoe, e mee tammaki na tama i roto te matakaina nei ni tama Anau.”
ACT 18:11 Tena Pol e noho te hetau toe i te matakaina raa no akoako ake te kanohenua raa na tattara TeAtua raa.
ACT 18:12 Te saaita Galio ku mee no hakamaatua i Akaia, tena na Jiu i te kina raa ku hakkutu hakaatoa no ttaohi Pol no kkave i te hare hakatonutonu raa.
ACT 18:13 Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Te tama nei e hahaivi ma ki mee te kanohenua raa ki lotulotu TeAtua i na tiputipu tera se ttonu ma na tuaa taatou raa!”
ACT 18:14 Pol ku mee koi ma ki tattara, tena Galio ki meake na Jiu raa, “Kame te mee nei he mee roo e sara tera te tama e ppena, tena kame e tonu anau te hakarono atu kootou na Jiu.
ACT 18:15 Emeia, e mee kootou e hakatauttau koi na tattara ia ma na inoa na tama ia ma na tuaa kootou raa, tena kootou hokkootou ki hakatonutonu te mee naa. Anau se lavaa te hakatonutonu na mee peenaa.”
ACT 18:16 Tena Galio ki hakaise na tama raa i taha ma te hare hakatonutonu raa.
ACT 18:17 Tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku ttaohi Sostenes, te tama hakamaatua te hare lotu na Jiu raa no taa vaa mua te hare hakatonutonu raa. Emeia Galio se anaana atu hoki.
ACT 18:18 Pol e noho i roto Korin ma na hakattina ana raa tammaki na aho, tena aia ki tiaki na tama raa, tena ki too Prisila laaua ma Akwila no huro laatou i Siria. Pol e ohe te pohouru aia raa no mmore i mua laatou ni huro i Senkria raa, e mee aia e isi te tattara hakamaoni ni hakamoe ma TeAtua.
ACT 18:19 Na tama raa ku ttae i Efesus, tena Pol ki tiaki Prisila laaua ma Akwila i te kina raa. Pol ku haere i roto te hare lotu na Jiu raa no tattara laatou ma na Jiu raa.
ACT 18:20 Na tama raa e kainno ake Pol ki nnoho laatou he saaita, e meia Pol se hihai.
ACT 18:21 Tena Pol ki meake na tama raa te saaita aia ni haere raa ma, “Kame TeAtua e hihai, anau e me ki vaakai mai kootou.” Tena aia ki too te vaka raa i Efesus no tere.
ACT 18:22 Pol ku tae i Sisaria, tena aia ki haere peeraa i Jerusalem no tattara hakatauareka ake na hakattina ana i te kina raa, tena aia ki haere i Antiok.
ACT 18:23 Aia e noho i te kina raa no oti, tena aia ki haere vaa roto Galesia laaua ma Frigia no tattara ake na hakattina ana raa ki ttuu mmau i na hakattina laatou raa.
ACT 18:24 Te saaita naa he Jiu e noho i Efesus te inoa aia raa ko Apolos, tena aia ni haanau iho i Aleksandria. Tama raa e iroa roo te tattara, ia e isi hoki te iroa tauareka i te vahi te Launiu Tapu.
ACT 18:25 Aia e too hakaraoi roo na poroporo na Tiputipu TeAriki raa, tena aia e isi roo te hihai e rahi ki tattara, tena aia e akoako tonu roo na mee hakamaoni i te vahi Jisas raa. Emeia aia e iroa koi i te hakoukou tapu Jon raa.
ACT 18:26 Aia e ivi roo te tattara i roto te hare lotu na Jiu raa. Prisila laaua ma Akwila e llono te tama raa e tattara, tena tokorua raa ki too tama raa no oo laatou i hare, tena ki hakatonutonu ake tama raa i te vahi na Tiputipu TeAtua raa.
ACT 18:27 Tena Apolos ku maanatu ma ki haere i Akaia, kito na hakattina ana i Efesus raa ki tokonaki aia no taataa te launiu no kkave i na hakattina ana i Akaia raa ma ki too hakaraoi Apolos. Apolos ku tae i Akaia, tena aia ki tokonaki hai mahi roo na tama tera ku hakattina i na mahi te tauareka TeAtua raa.
ACT 18:28 Apolos e ivi roo te hakatauttau ma na Jiu raa i te vahi te Launiu Tapu raa pera ma Jisas ko te Mesaia, tena na Jiu raa ku se ttau roo te tama raa.
ACT 19:1 Pol e haere vaa roto te matakaina raa no ttae i Efesus te saaita Apolos ni noho i roto Korin. Pol e ttiri na hakattina ana i te matakaina raa,
ACT 19:2 tena aia ki vahiri ake na tama raa, “Kootou ku oti te too TeAnana Tapu raa te saaita kootou ni hakattina?” Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Maatou se hai vahao e llono ma e isi TeAnana Tapu.”
ACT 19:3 Kito Pol ki vahiri ake, “Kaa he hakoukou tapu peehee kootou ni too?” Tena na tama raa ki meake, “Te hakoukou tapu Jon.”
ACT 19:4 Kito Pol ki meake, “Te hakoukou tapu Jon raa he hakoukou tapu na tama tera ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa. Tena Jon ki meake te kanohenua Israel raa ki hakattina i te Tama tera e me ki hamai i muri aia raa, teenaa ko Jisas.”
ACT 19:5 Tena na tama raa ku too te hakoukou tapu i te inoa TeAriki Jisas raa te saaita koi laatou ni llono na tattara nei.
ACT 19:6 Pol e hakapiri na rima aia raa i aruna na tama raa, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ku haere iho i aruna na tama raa; kito na tama raa ki tattara na tattara alaa henua no takutaku ake na tattara TeAtua raa.
ACT 19:7 Na tama raa e ttae peeraa sanahuru ma rua na taanata hakaatoa.
ACT 19:8 Pol e haere tahi i te hare lotu na Jiu raa, tena i roto e toru na marama aia e tattara hai mahi ake i na kanohenua raa, tena ki kkutu no tattara ma na tama raa ma ki mee na tama raa ki illoa te hakamaoni na tiputipu te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
ACT 19:9 Emeia alaa tama e poro nattaa, ia ku se hihhai ki hakallono, tena na tama raa ki tattara haeo i te vahi na Tiputipu TeAriki raa i mua te kuturana raa hakaatoa. Kito Pol ki tiaki na tama raa, tena aia ki too na hakattina ana raa no haere ma aia, tena na aho hakaatoa aia e hakkutu no tattara ma na tama raa i roto te hare akoako Tiranus raa.
ACT 19:10 Pol e akoako peenei i roto e rua na hetau, tena na tama hakaatoa tera e nnoho i roto te matakaina Esia raa hakapaa ma na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ku llono na tattara TeAtua raa.
ACT 19:11 Pol e huri ake tammaki na mirakol i na mahi TeAtua tera na tama ni se kkite i mua raa.
ACT 19:12 Na tama e lavvea raa ku taualleka, tena na tipua raa ku huro i taha ma na tama te saaita na tama raa e too na muri maro tera Pol e sossoro na kahota ia ma ni hekau peehee aia e uruuru raa no hakattiri ake na tama lavvea raa.
ACT 19:13 Na Jiu ni oo hakattike na matakaina no hakaise na tipua sakkino raa ku mannatu ma laatou ki tapatapa hoki te inoa TeAriki Jisas raa te saaita laatou e hakaise na tipua raa. Na tama raa e meake na tipu raa ma, “Anau e meatu akoe i te inoa Jisas tera Pol e takutaku raa ki hamai i taha ma te tama naa.”
ACT 19:14 Tena e hitu na hai taina, ni tama tane Skeva te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua na Jiu raa e haere ppena te mee nei.
ACT 19:15 Emeia na tipua raa e meake ma, “Anau e iroa Jisas, tena anau e iroa hoki Pol, kaa kootou koai?”
ACT 19:16 Tena te tama tera e isi na tipua raa ku llee ake no ppuhu roo ma na tama raa, tena ki taa na tama raa hakaatoa. Na tama raa ku meremmere haeo roo no huro i taha ma te hare te tama raa, ia na hekau laatou raa ku masaessae hoki.
ACT 19:17 Na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa hakaatoa ku llono te mee nei, tena na tama raa ku mattaku roo, tena ki hakamamaha roo te inoa TeAriki Jisas raa.
ACT 19:18 Tammaki na hakattina ana e oo ake no hakari ake na mee sakkino laatou ni ppena raa i mua na tama hakaatoa.
ACT 19:19 Tammaki na tama hai pakava e oo ake ma na launiu laatou raa hakaatoa no ttuni i mua na tama hakaatoa. Na tama raa e hakapapaa te kooina te sui na launiu raa hakaatoa, tena na launiu raa hakaatoa e sui tipu rima na simata na siliva.
ACT 19:20 Ia tena na tattara TeAtua raa e tauhano koi te ttoha i na kina hakaatoa e mee na mee nei, ia e hai mmahi roo.
ACT 19:21 Tena i muri na mee nei hakaatoa, Pol ku maanatu ma ki haere i Masedonia laaua ma Akaia, tena ma ku haere hoki i Jerusalem. Kito Pol ki meake, “Anau e me ki haere i Jerusalem, tena ki oti anau ku haere hoki no mmata i Rom.”
ACT 19:22 Kito Pol ki kauna Timoti laaua ma Erastus, te tokorua ni totokonaki aia raa ki oo i Masedonia, tena aia ki noho hakamarie i Esia.
ACT 19:23 Ia tena te saaita nei ku isi na sara e llahi roo i roto Efesus e mee na tattara i te vahi na Tiputipu TeAriki raa.
ACT 19:24 Teeraa he tama i roto Efesus te inoa aia ko Demitrius. Tama raa e penapena na paa hare tapu ma te atua hine Atemis raa, tena tama raa e too na sileni tammaki roo i te uata aia raa.
ACT 19:25 Kito Demitrius ki hakkutu na tama e uata ma na siliva peeraa ma aia raa, tena aia ki meake na tama raa, “Na taanata, kootou e illoa koi pera ma na sileni taatou raa e oo mai koi i na uata taatou e ppena ma na siliva raa.
ACT 19:26 Ia tena kootou e kkite, ia e llono hokkootou hea Pol e haere tattara raa. Pol e mee ma na atua tera na tama e ppena ma na rima laatou raa seai ma ni atua hakamaoni, ia tena tammaki na tama i roto Efesus, ia taapiri hoki na tama hakaatoa i roto na matakaina Esia raa ku hakattina tama raa.
ACT 19:27 Taatou e tau te mattaku, maitaname na uata taatou nei e me ki too te inoa haeo. Seai ma ko te mee naa koi, e meia teeraa mee taatou ki mattaku peeraa te hare tapu te atua hine Atemis raa e me ki mee pera ma he hare vare koi, tena na mahi aia raa e me ki seai. Te atua hine tera na tama hakaatoa i roto Esia ia ma te maarama nei e lotulotu raa.”
ACT 19:28 Te saaita te kanohenua raa ni llono na tattara nei, na tama raa ku lloto roo, tena ki kaamata no vavaa hakamaroa ma, “Atemis, te atua Efesus raa e hakanaaniu!”
ACT 19:29 Te vaa raa e haere no ttae na tama hakaatoa i roto te matakaina raa. Kito na tama raa ki ttaohi Gaius laaua ma Aristarkus, te tokorua na tama i Masedonia tera e hahaere laatou ma Pol raa no huro hakavave ma laatou i te hare na tama te matakaina raa e kutukkutu raa.
ACT 19:30 Pol e hai roo ma ki haere no tuu i mua te kanohenua raa, e meia na hakattina ana raa se hihhai ma aia ki haere.
ACT 19:31 E isi na soa laoi aia e hakamattua te taumani e kou ake na tattara hoki ma Pol ki se hakahura ake i te hare na tama te matakaina raa e kutukkutu raa.
ACT 19:32 Tena na tama hakaatoa e kkutu i te kina raa ku vaa huri roo te saaita naa: na tama e vaa te mee peenei, tena alaa tama ku vaa ake teeraa mee hoki, e mee tammaki na tama e oo ake raa se illoa te hakataakoto laatou hakaatoa e oo ake raa.
ACT 19:33 E isi na tama e mannatu ma Aleksanda ko te tama e sara, e mee na Jiu raa e meake aia ki haere no tuu i mua. Tena Aleksanda ki auna ake ma na rima aia ma na tama raa ki se vaa, tena aia ki tattara ake ma ki tokonaki tokorua raa.
ACT 19:34 Emeia te saaita na tama raa ni illoa ma Aleksanda he Jiu, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku vaa ake hakamaroa saaita roroa roo ma, “Atemis te atua Efesus raa e hakanaaniu.”
ACT 19:35 Tena ki oti roo he tama i roto te taumani raa ku meake na tama raa ki se vvaa. Tena aia ki meake, “Kootou na tama Efesus, na tama hakaatoa e illoa pera ma na tama te matakaina Efesus raa e lollohi te hare tapu Atemis te atua hakanaaniu ia ma te hatu e tapu tera ni teiho mai i te vaelani raa.
ACT 19:36 Se hai tama e lavaa te mee ma na tattara nei e malliu. Ia tena kootou ki se lloto, ia se ppena na mee e ssara.
ACT 19:37 Kootou e kou mai tokorua nei i te kina nei, niaina ma tokorua nei se hai mee e ttapu ni too i roto te hare tapu raa, ia se hai tattara hoki sakkino e mee i te atua hine taatou raa.
ACT 19:38 Kame Demitrius ia ma na tama hehekau aia raa e isi na tattara i te vahi tokorua nei, tena taatou e isi na tama hakamattua ia ma na aho e tuku ki hakatonutonu raa, tena taatou e tau te hakatonutonu koi i te kina naa.
ACT 19:39 Emeia kame e isi te mee e kee hoki tera kootou e hihhai, tena na tama i te kina nei raa e tau te kkutu ki tattara.
ACT 19:40 Taatou e mattaku ma ka oti na tama raa ku tattara ma taatou e ppena na mee e ssara, e mee hea ni kapihi mai te aho nei raa. Ia se hai tama e lavaa te tuu no tattara ma taatou i te vahi te vavaa te aho nei raa, ia se hai tama hoki e isi na tattara taualleka ki tattara.”
ACT 19:41 Aia e tattara koi no oti, tena aia ki meake na tama raa ki maaseu i na hare laatou raa.
ACT 20:1 Te saaita na tama raa ni vavaa roo no oti, tena Pol ku kanna ake na hakattina ana raa ki hakkutu ake, tena aia ki tattara hakapurupuru ake na tama raa, tena ki hakaalloha ma na tama raa. Tena aia ki tiaki te matakaina raa no haere i Masedonia.
ACT 20:2 Aia e haere vaa roto na matakaina raa no tattara ake tammaki na tattara ma ki hakapurupuru ake na tama raa. Tena aia ki haere i Akaia
ACT 20:3 no noho e toru na marama i te kina raa. Aia ku tanattana ma ki haere i Siria, tena te saaita naa hoki aia ku rono ma e isi na Jiu ku tattara ma ki taa aia, tena aia ku maanatu ma ki vaakai i Masedonia.
ACT 20:4 E llava na tama e oo laatou ma Pol, teenaa ko Sopata te tama tane Pirus te tama i Beria raa, tena Aristarkus, Sekundus te tama i Tesalonaika raa, Gaius te tama i Debi raa, Tikikus laaua ma Trofimus na tama i Esia raa, tena Timoti.
ACT 20:5 Na tama nei ni oo i mua no hakattari mai maatou i Troas.
ACT 20:6 Maatou e too te vaka raa i muri te Kai te Haraoa Mannihi raa, tena i muri e rima na aho maatou ku ttiri na tama raa i Troas, tena maatou ki nnoho te latapu naa hakaatoa i te matakaina raa.
ACT 20:7 Te hiahi te aho Sarere raa maatou ku kkutu hakaatoa ki kkai te kai e tapu raa. Pol e tattara ake na tama raa, tena ki tattara roo no tae te tuapoo, maitaname aia ku mee ki tiaki na tama raa te aho taiao raa no haere.
ACT 20:8 Tammaki na lamu e ura i te rum maatou e kkutu i aruna raa.
ACT 20:9 Tena he taupeara te inoa aia raa ko Yutikus e noho i te vahi te windo. Pol e tattara koi no tattara, tena Yutikus ku kaamata no hi moe, tena ki oti aia ku moe se rono roo no teiho i taha ma te hare e palluna raa no ppaku i raro. Te tama raa ku mate te saaita na tama raa ni huro atu no ssau aia raa.
ACT 20:10 Tena Pol ku haere iho i raro, tena ki moe vaa aruna no avei te tama raa, kito Pol ki meake, “Auu se mamannatu tammaki, te tama nei e ora koi.”
ACT 20:11 Tena Pol ku vaakai i aruna no ttohi te haraoa raa no kai. Tena aia ki tattara ake na tama raa saaita roroa roo haere no tae te tahata, tena aia ki haere.
ACT 20:12 Na tama raa ku hihhia roo, tena ki too te taupeara ku ora hakaraoi raa no kkave i hare.
ACT 20:13 Maatou e oo i mua no kkake te vaka raa no tere i Asos, te kina maatou e me ki too Pol raa. Pol ni mee mai ma maatou ki tere ake, tena aia e haere ake vaa uta.
ACT 20:14 Pol ku ttiri maatou i Asos, tena maatou ki uta aia i te vaka raa no huro maatou i Mitilini.
ACT 20:15 Maatou ku uhu i Asos, tena teeraa aho maatou ku raka i Kaios. He aho hokotahi e raka, tena maatou ku ttae i Samos, tena teeraa aho maatou ku ttae i Miletus.
ACT 20:16 Tena Pol ku maanatu ma aia se lavaa te hakannahe i te matakaina Esia raa, tena ma aia e me ki tere hakaraka peeraa i Efesus. Aia e hai taruaru ma ki tae aia i Jerusalem i te aho Pentikos raa kame aia e lavaa.
ACT 20:17 Pol e noho i Miletus, tena ki kkave te tattara i na tama hakamattua te lotu i Efesus raa ki oo ake no mmata aia.
ACT 20:18 Na tama raa ku ttae ake, tena Pol ki meake, “Kootou e illoa na tiputipu anau te saaita anau ni noho ma kootou kaamata roo te aho kaamata anau ni hamai i Esia no tae mai kootou raa.
ACT 20:19 Anau e pasemmu roo, ia e isi na vahao anau e tani te saaita anau e uata ma TeAriki no ttiri na hainattaa, e mee na hakalono llihu na Jiu raa e kou mai anau raa.
ACT 20:20 Kootou e illoa pera ma anau se taohi muri na mee tera e lavaa te tokonaki kootou te saaita anau ni takutaku i roto marae ia ma na hare kootou raa.
ACT 20:21 Anau e tattara hakamataku ake na Jiu ia ma na Grik raa hakaatoa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa no hakattina TeAtua, tena ku hakattina hoki Jisas TeAriki taatou raa.
ACT 20:22 “Te saaita nei anau ku tautari te hihai TeAnana Tapu, tena anau e me ki haere i Jerusalem, ia anau se iroa ma hea e me ki kapihi mai anau i te kina raa.
ACT 20:23 Anau e iroa koi pera ma TeAnana Tapu ni hakairoa mai anau pera ma te karapusi ia ma na hakalono llihu raa e ttari mai anau i roto na matakaina hakaatoa.
ACT 20:24 Emeia anau e maanatu pera ma te ora anau nei he mee vare koi anau, tena anau e hihai koi ki hakaotioti te uata Jisas TeAriki raa ni kou mai anau ki ppena ma ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa i na mahi te tauareka TeAtua raa.
ACT 20:25 “Anau ni haere no ttae na tama kootou raa hakaatoa no takutaku ake i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Ia te saaita nei anau e iroa pera ma kootou se lavaa hoki te kkite anau.
ACT 20:26 Tena anau e tattara hakaraoi atu kootou te aho nei: kame he tama kootou e haere i taha ma na akoako TeAtua raa; teenaa seai ma he sara anau.
ACT 20:27 E mee anau se taohi muri na tattara e tattara i te vahi na tiputipu TeAtua raa hakaatoa.
ACT 20:28 Ia tena lollohi hakamattonu kootou ia ma na kanohenua TeAnana Tapu raa ni kou atu kootou ki lollohi raa. Mee pera ma ni tama e lollohi na hare lotu TeAtua e ttino raa, e mee te toto te Tamariki Aia raa.
ACT 20:29 “Anau e iroa pera ma i muri anau e haere, na manu kai ttama raa e me ki oo atu kootou, tena na tama raa e me ki seu kootou hakaatoa.
ACT 20:30 E isi te saaita e me ki tae mai, ia e isi na tama i roto te kuturana kootou naa e me ki tattara malliu no hakattaki na hakattina ana raa ki tauttari laatou.
ACT 20:31 Lollohi hakamattonu, tena ku mannatu e mee anau e hakalono llihu hai mahi roo te ao ma te poo, tena anau e akoako kootou i roto e toru roo na hetau.
ACT 20:32 “Ia tena anau e kou ake kootou i na rima TeAtua ki rorohi kootou ma na mahi Aia tera e lavaa te tokonaki kootou raa, tena ku kou atu na hoki e ttapu TeAtua e isi ki kou ake na tama Aia raa.
ACT 20:33 Anau se manako na siliva, na gol ia ma na hekau taualleka kootou naa.
ACT 20:34 Kootou hokkootou e illoa pera ma anau e uata ma na rima anau no too na mee hakaatoa anau ma na tama e hahaere ma anau raa e hihhai raa.
ACT 20:35 Anau e huri atu i roto na mee hakaatoa pera ma anau kaa uata mahi, maatou e lavaa te tokonaki na tama e matanaennae raa, tena mannatu na tattara Jisas TeAriki raa ni tattara mai Hokoia ma, ‘E isi te hihia e rahi roo kame akoe e hoki na mee, ia e raka roo i aruna ma te tama e noho koi ki too na mee raa.’ ”
ACT 20:36 Pol e tattara no oti, tena aia ki tutturi ma na tama raa no lotu.
ACT 20:37 Na tama raa ku aveivvei roo Pol no tanittani, tena ki momohoni tama raa e mee Pol ku mee ki haere.
ACT 20:38 Na tama raa e alloha roo e mee Pol e meake ma na tama raa se lavaa hoki te kkite aia hakaraoi. Kito na tama raa ki oo laatou ma Pol no ttae roo i te kina te vaka raa.
ACT 21:1 Maatou e hakaalloha ma na tama raa, tena maatou ki uhu no tere. Maatou e tere tahi roo no tae i Kos, tena te aho taiao raa maatou ku ttae i Rodes, tena maatou ku tiaki Rodes no tere peeraa i Patara.
ACT 21:2 Tena maatou ku kkite te vaka i Patara ku mee ki haere peeraa i Fonisia raa, kito maatou ki oo no kkake te vaka raa no tere.
ACT 21:3 Maatou e tere no kkite Saiprus, tena maatou ki taa no tere i te vahi haukkupu te henua raa no tere i Siria. Maatou e oo i uta i Taia i te kina te vaka raa e me ki tiaki na kai te matakaina raa.
ACT 21:4 Maatou e ttiri na hakattina ana i te matakaina raa, tena ki nnoho ma na tama raa he latapu hokotahi. TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto na tama raa, tena na tama raa ki meake Pol ma ki se haere i Jerusalem.
ACT 21:5 Emeia maatou e nnoho ma na tama raa ki oti, tena maatou ki uhu no tere. Na taanata raa hakaatoa hakapaa ma avana ia ma na tamalliki laatou raa e oo maatou no ttae i tai, tena maatou hakaatoa ki tutturi no lotu.
ACT 21:6 Kito maatou ki hakaalloha ma na tama raa, tena maatou ki oo no kkake te vaka raa, tena na tama raa ki vakkai i na hare laatou raa.
ACT 21:7 Maatou e uhu i Taia no tere peeraa i Tolemes, tena maatou ki kou ake te tauareka maatou raa i na hakattina ana raa, tena maatou ki nnoho te aho hokotahi ma na tama raa.
ACT 21:8 Te aho taiao raa maatou ku tiaki te matakaina raa, tena ki oo no ttae i Sisaria. Maatou e nnoho i roto te hare Filip, he tama i roto te tokohitu na tama laatou ni hirihiri ki tokonaki no uata i roto Jerusalem raa.
ACT 21:9 Filip e isi e haa na taukupu tera e takutaku hoki na tattara TeAtua.
ACT 21:10 Maatou e nnoho i te kina raa e llava na aho, tena profet Agabus ku hamai i Judia no tae mai.
ACT 21:11 Aia e haere ake i te kina maatou e nnoho raa no too te taitu Pol raa, tena ki haihai na vae ia ma na rima aia hokoia, tena ki meake, “Teenei hea TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara mai: Na Jiu raa e me ki haihai peenei te tama e ttino te taitu nei raa i roto Jerusalem, tena laatou e me ki too te tama naa no kou ake na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.”
ACT 21:12 Maatou ku llono na tattara raa, tena maatou ma alaa tama hoki ku meake Pol ki se haere i Jerusalem.
ACT 21:13 Emeia Pol e mee mai ma, “Hea kootou e mee naa, kootou e tanittani ki aroha mahi roo anau. Anau se tanattana koi ma ki haihai ria i roto Jerusalem, e meia anau e tanattana hoki ki mate i te vahi na hehekau anau ma Jisas TeAriki raa.”
ACT 21:14 Tena maatou ki nnoho hemuu e mee Pol ku se lavaa te hakatike te hakataakoto aia raa, tena maatou ki meake, “Tiaki koi ki kotia te hakataakoto TeAriki raa.”
ACT 21:15 Maatou e nnoho i te kina raa no oti roo, tena maatou ki tanattana na hekau maatou raa ma ki oo i Jerusalem.
ACT 21:16 E isi na disaipol i roto Sisaria e oo hoki maatou, tena ki too maatou no kkave i te hare te tama maatou e me ki nnoho maatou raa, teenaa ko Nason he tama i Saiprus tera e hakatina TeAriki i te kaamata roo.
ACT 21:17 Maatou ku ttae i Jerusalem, tena na hakattina ana raa ku too hakaraoi roo maatou.
ACT 21:18 Te aho taiao raa Pol ku oo maatou no mmata Jems, tena na tama hakamattua raa hakaatoa ku nnoho i te kina raa.
ACT 21:19 Pol e tattara hihia ake na tama raa, tena ki tattara ake na tama raa na mee hakaatoa TeAtua ni ppena i na uata aia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ACT 21:20 Na tama raa e hakallono roo no oti, tena laatou ki hakammaha ake TeAtua. Kito na tama raa ki meake, “Pol te taina maatou, akoe e kite e hia na simata na Jiu hakaatoa tera ku hakattina no tauttari hai mahi roo na Tuaa Moses raa.
ACT 21:21 Na tama raa e llono pera ma akoe e akoako ake na Jiu e nnoho i na matakaina na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ma ki tiaki na Tuaa Moses raa, tena ku se ttuu hoki te hakamaatino e tapu raa i na tamalliki laatou raa, tena ma ku tiaki hoki na tiputipu na Jiu raa.
ACT 21:22 Na tama raa e me ki llono pera ma akoe ku tae mai. Kaa hea taatou e me ki ppena?
ACT 21:23 “Teenei hea maatou e hihhai ma akoe ki ppena. E isi tokohaa na tama i te kina nei e hakamoe te tattara hakamaoni ma TeAtua.
ACT 21:24 Tena haere no hukui ma na tama naa no mee kootou ki matahua, tena akoe ku sui niaa na tama naa e too ki lavaa na tama naa te ohe na pohouru laatou ki mmore. Akoe kaa ppena te mee nei, na tama hakaatoa e me ki illoa pera ma na tattara na tama e tattara ake i te vahi akoe raa se isi te hakamaoni, e meia akoe hokkoe ki tautari na tuaa Moses raa.
ACT 21:25 Emeia i te vahi na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ku hakattina raa, maatou ni taataa te launiu no kkave ki meake laatou ma laatou se lavaa te kkai na kai na tama raa e hoki ake na hatu tipua ia ma na toto ia ma na manu hahaere na tama e kkoti na ua raa, tena ku tiaki na tiputipu te karemata kailallao raa.”
ACT 21:26 Pol ku too na taanata raa, tena te aho taiao raa laatou ku ppena na mee e me ki mee laatou ki matahua raa. Tena aia ki haere i roto te Hare Tapu raa no hakari ake na tama raa e hia na aho i mua laatou e me ki hakaoti na tiputipu hakaatoa e me ki mee laatou ki matahua raa, tena ku hoki ake na hoki laatou raa tama taki tahi.
ACT 21:27 Emeia te saaita na aho e hitu raa ku mee ki ttae raa, tena e isi na Jiu ni oo mai i te matakaina i Esia raa ku kkite Pol i roto te Hare Tapu. Kito na tama raa ki usuusu ake te kanohenua raa hakaatoa, tena laatou ki ttaohi tama raa.
ACT 21:28 Na tama raa e vaa ake hakamaroa roo ma, “Na tama Israel, tokonaki maatou! Teenei ko te tama e hahaere na kina roo hakaatoa no tattara haeo ake na tama raa i te vahi na Jiu, na Tuaa Moses raa ia ma te Hare Tapu nei. Tena aia e hakattaki mai hoki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa i roto te Hare Tapu nei ki mee te hare e tapu nei ki se tapu.”
ACT 21:29 Na tama raa e tattara peenei e mee laatou ni kkite Trofimus te tama i Efesus raa ni oo laaua ma Pol i roto te matakaina raa, tena laatou e kkahu ma Pol e too te tama raa no oo laaua i roto te Hare Tapu.
ACT 21:30 Na tama te matakaina raa hakaatoa ku kirakira huri hokolaatou, tena na tama raa ki huro ake hakaatoa no ttaohi Pol no horo i aho ma te Hare Tapu raa. Te saaita naa koi na totoka te Hare Tapu raa ku ppui.
ACT 21:31 Na tama raa ku mee ma ki taa Pol ki mate, tena te soldia hakamaatua i Rom raa ku rono ma na tama hakaatoa i Jerusalem raa ku ppuhu huri.
ACT 21:32 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ku too na purepure ia ma na soldia aia raa no huro atu i te kanohenua raa. Te saaita te kanohenua raa ni kkite te soldia hakamaatua raa ma na soldia aia raa, tena na tama raa ku ttuu hemuu no se riki Pol.
ACT 21:33 Te tama hakamaatua raa ku haere atu iaa Pol raa no hakapiki tama raa, tena ki haihai tama raa ma na seni e rua. Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ki vahiri ake, “Teenei koai, kaa hea te tama nei e ppena?”
ACT 21:34 Tena e isi na tama i roto te kuturana raa ku hai ake na tattara peenei, tena alaa tama ku hai ake alaa mee hoki. Na tama raa ku vaa huri roo, tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ku se iroa te hakamaoni ma hea e sara, tena aia ki meake na purepure aia raa ki too Pol no kkave i te hare tammaki na tama e lollohi raa.
ACT 21:35 Na tama raa e oo koi no ttae i te kina te kakkake raa, tena na soldia raa ki ssau Pol i aruna, e mee te kanohenua raa e lloto roo.
ACT 21:36 Na tama raa e haere vavaa mai koi vaa muri tama raa ma, “Taa tama naa ki mate.”
ACT 21:37 Na soldia raa ku mee ma ki too Pol no kkave i te hare tammaki na tama e lollohi raa, tena Pol ki meake i te soldia hakamaatua raa ma, “Anau e lavaa te tattara atu akoe?” Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ki meake, “Akoe e iroa na tattara ha Grik?
ACT 21:38 Tena akoe seai ma ko te tama Isip tera ni hakattaki haa huitarau na tama haeo i te kina e tuu mahoa raa ma ki ppuhu na saaita peeraa ku mmao raa?”
ACT 21:39 Kito Pol ki meake, “Anau he Jiu e haanau iho i Tarsus i roto Silisia, ia anau he tama i roto te matakaina e isi te inoa e rahi. Tena kou mai he saaita ki tattara ake te kanohenua raa.”
ACT 21:40 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ki hakattana ake Pol ki tattara, tena Pol ki mahike no tuu i aruna te kakkake raa, tena ki auna ake te kanohenua raa ma na rima aia raa ki se vvaa. Na tama raa ku se vvaa, tena Pol ki tattara hakaHibru ake na tama raa.
ACT 22:1 “Aku taina ma aku tamana, hakallono mai anau te saaita anau e tattara atu kootou na tattara i te vahi anau raa!”
ACT 22:2 Te saaita na tama raa ni llono Pol e tattara hakaHibru ake laatou raa, na tama raa ku nnoho hemuu roo; kito Pol ki tattara ake ma.
ACT 22:3 “Anau he Jiu e haanau iho i Tarsus i roto Silisia, e meia anau e matua mai i Jerusalem pera ma he tamariki skul Gamaliel. Anau e too hakaraoi roo na poroporo na Tuaa na tipuna taatou raa, tena ki tauttari roo na tiputipu TeAtua, e ssau koi peenaa ma kootou hakaatoa e nnoho i te kina nei te aho nei.
ACT 22:4 Anau ni kou ake na hakalono llihu, tena ki taa na tama e tauttari na Tiputipu Jisas raa no mmate. Anau e hakapiki na taanata ma na hhine, tena ki ppono na tama raa i roto na hare karapusi.
ACT 22:5 Te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua ia ma te kuturana raa hakaatoa e lavaa te kou atu te hakamaoni pera ma anau e tattara te hakamaoni. Anau e too na launiu na tama raa e tattaa ake i na Jiu taatou tera e nnoho i Damaskus raa, tena anau ki haere i te matakaina raa ma ki hakapiki na tama raa no kou mai i Jerusalem ki kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama raa.
ACT 22:6 “Te mee raa kame ku tae te laa latea te saaita anau ku taapiri atu i Damaskus, tena he maahina hai mahi roo ku maahina mai peeraa i te vaelani no maahina hakatike anau.
ACT 22:7 Anau ku tteiho i raro no ppaku te kerekere, tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara mai anau ma, ‘Sol, Sol! Aiea akoe e mee Anau ki hakalono llihu naea?’
ACT 22:8 “Kito anau ki vahiri ake ma, ‘TeAriki! Koai Akoe?’ Tena Aia ki mee mai anau ma, ‘Anau ko Jisas, te Tama i Nasaret akoe e kou mai na hakalono llihu raa.’
ACT 22:9 Na taanata e oo ma anau raa e kkite te maahina raa, e meia laatou se llono te reo te tama e tattara mai anau raa.
ACT 22:10 Tena anau ki vahiri ake, ‘TeAriki! Hea anau e me ki ppena?’ tena TeAriki ki mee mai, ‘Mahike i aruna no haere i Damaskus, tena he tama i te kina naa e me ki tattara atu akoe na mee hakaatoa TeAtua e hihai ma akoe ki ppena raa.’
ACT 22:11 Na karemata anau raa ku sseni e mee te maahina raa e hai mahi roo, tena na tama e oo ma anau raa ku ttaohi na rima anau raa no hakattaki i Damaskus.
ACT 22:12 “Tena i roto te matakaina naa e isi te tama e hui ma ko Ananaias, teenaa he tama roo te lotu tera e tautari na tuaa taatou raa, tena na Jiu hakaatoa e nnoho i te matakaina raa e hakammaha tama raa.
ACT 22:13 Ananaias e hamai no tuu i te vahi anau, tena ki mee mai, ‘Sol, taku taina, akoe e me ki kite hakaraoi.’ Te saaita naa koi, anau ku kite hakaraoi, tena anau ku kkira ake te tama raa.
ACT 22:14 Kito Ananaias ki mee mai ma, ‘TeAtua na tipuna taatou i mua raa e hirihiri akoe ma ki iroa hea Aia e hihai ia ma akoe ki kite hoki te Tama Hehekau Aia e tonu tahi raa, tena ma akoe ku hakarono te reo Tama raa e tattara atu raa.
ACT 22:15 Maitaname akoe e me ki tattara ake na tama hakaatoa i te vahi Tama raa i na mee akoe ni kite ia ma hea akoe ni rono raa.
ACT 22:16 Ia tena, kaa akoe e ttari ki roroa kiaa? Tuu i aruna, tena anau ku hakoukou tapu akoe, tena akoe ku lotu ake TeAtua ki ssoro na hai sara akoe raa i taha.’
ACT 22:17 “Anau ku vaakai i Jerusalem, tena te saaita anau ni lotu i roto te Hare Tapu raa, anau ku isi te kite anau,
ACT 22:18 tena anau e kite TeAriki e tuu no tattara mai ma, ‘Vave no haere i taha ma Jerusalem vahao nei roo koi, e mee na tama te matakaina nei raa se lavaa te hakallono na tattara akoe e tattara i te vahi Anau raa.’
ACT 22:19 Kito anau ki meake, ‘TeAriki, na tama raa e illoa roo ma anau ni haere na hare lotu na Jiu raa no hakapiki na tama e hakattina Akoe raa, tena ki riki na tama raa.
ACT 22:20 Tena te saaita Stiven, te tama ni tattara na tattara i te vahi Akoe raa ni taia ria no mate raa, anau e tuu i te kina raa hoki, tena anau e kite te mate tama raa, ia anau hoki ko te tama e rorohi na hekau na tama ni taa tama raa no mate raa.’
ACT 22:21 Tena TeAriki ki mee mai anau ma, ‘Haere e mee Anau e mee ki kauna akoe ki haere i na tama seai ma ni Jiu e mmao raa.’ ”
ACT 22:22 Te kanohenua raa e hakallono Pol e tattara haere no ttae roo i te kina aia ku mee na tattara nei raa; kito na tama raa ki kaamata no vaa hakamaroa roo ma, “Taa te tama nei ki mate! Taa Aia ki mate! Tama nei ku se tau te noho i te maarama nei!”
ACT 22:23 Na tama raa ku vaa hakamaroa no maka na hekau laatou raa ma na kerekere raa i aruna.
ACT 22:24 Kito te soldia hakamaatua raa ki meake na purepure aia raa ki too Pol no kkave i te kina na soldia raa, tena ki meake na tama raa ki riki Pol, tena ku lahulahu tama raa ki lave laatou te mee na Jiu raa e lloto raa.
ACT 22:25 Emeia te saaita laatou ni haihai Pol ma ki riki raa, tena Pol ku meake te purepure e tuu i te kina raa ma, “E tonu kootou te riki te tama i Rom kame kootou se illoa hea te tama raa e sara?”
ACT 22:26 Te purepure raa e rono koi te mee nei, tena aia ki haere i te soldia hakamaatua raa no meake ma, “Akoe e iroa hea akoe e ppena? Te tama nei he tama i Rom!”
ACT 22:27 Kito te soldia hakamaatua raa ki haere no vahiri ake Pol ma, “Mee mai ki rono anau, akoe he tama i Rom?” Kito Pol ki meake, “Noo.”
ACT 22:28 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ki meake Pol ma, “Anau e ppehi tammaki roo na sileni ki lavaa anau te mee pera ma he tama i Rom.” Kito Pol ki meake, “Emeia anau he tama i Rom i te mamaoha iho anau.”
ACT 22:29 Te saaita naa koi na tama ni oo ake ma ki lahulahu Pol raa ku horo muri, tena te soldia hakamaatua raa hoki ku mataku te saaita aia ku iroa ma Pol he tama i Rom raa e mee aia ni haihai tama raa ma na seni.
ACT 22:30 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ku hihai ma ki iroa te hakamaoni i te mee na Jiu raa e lloto iaa Pol raa, tena te aho taiao raa aia ku vvete na seni e haihai Pol raa i taha, tena ki meake na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa hakaatoa ki kkutu. Tena aia ki too Pol no hakatuu i mua na tama raa.
ACT 23:1 Pol e kkira hakamattonu ake i na tama i roto te kuturana raa, tena ki meake, “Aku taina roo hokotahi! I roto roo anau hokonnau, anau se isi tammaki na maanatu i te vahi te ora anau ma TeAtua te aho ma te aho raa.”
ACT 23:2 Tena Ananaias, te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ku meake na tama e ttuu tappiri ake Pol raa ki ttuki te maihu tama raa.
ACT 23:3 Tena Pol ki meake te tama raa, “TeAtua e me ki ttuki akoe. Akoe e ssau pera ma he tauppa e paarai ria no makkini! Akoe e noho i te kina naa ma ki hakatonutonu anau i te vahi na tuaa, e meia akoe e seu na tuaa raa e mee akoe e meake na tama raa ki ttuki anau!”
ACT 23:4 Tena na taanata e ttuu taapiri ake Pol raa ki meake, “Akoe e haru haeo te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua TeAtua!”
ACT 23:5 Kito Pol ki meake, “Aku taina roo hokotahi, anau se iroa ma aia ko te pohouru hakanaaniu. Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, ‘Kootou se lavaa te haru haeo na tama hakamattua na kanohenua raa.’ ”
ACT 23:6 Pol e kite pera ma e isi te kuturana na Sadyusi ia ma te kuturana na Farisi raa, tena aia ki kanna ake na tama hakamattua raa, “Aku taina roo hokotahi! Anau he Farisi, tena anau he tamariki te Farisi. Anau e tuu i mua kootou, maitaname anau e isi te hakatina pera ma na tama e mmate raa e mee ki mahhike muri no ora.”
ACT 23:7 Pol e ppehi koi te tattara nei, tena na Farisi raa laatou ma na Sadyusi raa ku kaamata no hakatauttau, tena te kuturana raa ku vvae rua.
ACT 23:8 (E mee na Sadyusi raa e hakattina pera ma na tama e mmate raa se lavaa te ora muri, tena se isi hoki na ensel ia ma na anana; e meia na Farisi raa e hakattina e toru na mee raa hakaatoa.)
ACT 23:9 Na tama hakamattua raa ku vaa hakamaroa roo, tena na tama e poroporo na tuaa tera e hukui ma na Farisi raa ku mahhike i aruna no tattara hakamaroa roo ma, “Maatou e kkite pera ma te tama nei se isi te mee e sara! Kame e isi hakamaoni te anana seai naa he ensel ni tattara ake te tama nei.”
ACT 23:10 Na tama raa ku hakatauttau roo, tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ku mataku ma ka oti na tama raa ku taa hakahaeo roo Pol. Kito te tama raa ki meake na soldia aia raa ki oo vaa roto te kuturana raa no too Pol i taha ma na tama raa, tena ku kkave tama raa i te kina na soldia raa.
ACT 23:11 Te poo naa TeAriki ku tuu ake i te vahi Pol no meake, “Auu se mataku! Akoe ku oti te tattara ake na tama i Jerusalem raa i te vahi Anau, tena akoe ki haere no ppena peeraa hoki i Rom.”
ACT 23:12 Te tahata teeraa aho na Jiu raa ku hakkutu ki hakatonutonu he hakataakoto. Na tama raa e hakamoe te tattara ma laatou se lavaa roo te kkai, ia se lavaa te unu he mee ki ttae roo te saaita laatou e taa Pol ki mate.
ACT 23:13 Na tama e penapena te hakataakoto raa e ttae peeraa tipu haa toe na tama hakaatoa.
ACT 23:14 Tena na tama raa ki oo no mmata na maatua hakananniu na maatua raa ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa, tena ki meake, “Maatou hakaatoa e hakamoe te hakataakoto pera ma maatou se lavaa roo te kkai ni mee ki ttae roo te saaita maatou e taa Pol ki mate.
ACT 23:15 Tena kootou ki kkave he tattara i te soldia hakamaatua i Rom raa ki kou mai Pol te saaita nei i akoe. Tena kootou ku malliu ma kootou e hihhai ki lahulahu Pol ki too na tattara hakamaoni. Emeia maatou e me ki tanattana ki taa tama raa ki mate i mua aia e tae mai i te kina nei.”
ACT 23:16 Emeia te lamotu Pol raa e rono na hakataakoto na tama raa; kito aia ki haere no tattara ake Pol i te kina na soldia raa.
ACT 23:17 Tena Pol ki kanna ake te purepure hokotahi no tattara ake ma, “Hakattaki te taupeara nei i te soldia hakamaatua raa e mee te tama nei e isi te tattara e me ki tattara ake.”
ACT 23:18 Te purepure raa e too te taupeara raa no hakattaki i te soldia hakamaatua raa, tena ki meake te tama raa ma, “Pol, te tama e karapusi raa e kanna mai anau, tena ki mee mai ma anau ki hakattaki mai te taupeara nei i akoe, e mee te tama nei e isi te tattara e me ki tattara atu akoe.”
ACT 23:19 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ki ttaohi te rima te taupeara raa no hakattaki te tama raa i taha, tena ki vahiri ake ma, “Hea akoe e isi ki mee mai anau naa?”
ACT 23:20 Kito te taupeara raa ki meake, “Na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa e hakamoe te tattara no tonu ma taiao laatou ku oo mai no malliu atu akoe ki too Pol no kkave i na tama hakamattua raa ma ki lahulahu tama raa ki too na tattara hakamaoni i te vahi Pol.
ACT 23:21 Emeia akoe se lavaa te hakarono na tama naa, maitaname tipu haa toe na tama e me ki mmuni no hakattari Pol. Na tama raa e hakamoe te tattara ma laatou se lavaa roo te kkai, ia te unu ki ttae roo te saaita laatou e taa Pol ki mate raa. Na tama raa ku tanattana ki ppena te mee nei, e meia laatou e ttari koi te maanatu akoe.”
ACT 23:22 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ki meake, “Akoe se lavaa te tattara ake he tama pera ma akoe ni tattara mai anau te hakataakoto na tama raa.” Tena aia ki kauna te taupeara raa no haere.
ACT 23:23 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ku kanna ake tokorua na purepure aia raa, tena ki meake, “Tanattana rua huitarau na soldia ki oo kootou i Sisaria, tena ku too hoki tipu hitu na tama hurohuro na hos ia ma rua huitarau na soldia e ppuhu ma na hika, tena kootou ku tanattana no oo te sivo te poo nei.
ACT 23:24 Tanattana hoki ni hos ma Pol ki huro kootou, tena ku too hakaraoi roo aia no kkave iaa Feliks te tama hakamaatua raa.”
ACT 23:25 Tena te soldia hakamaatua raa ki taataa te launiu e ppau peenei:
ACT 23:26 “Anau Klodius Lisias e taataa atu akoe Feliks, te tama hakamaatua e mouruna raa ki kou atu te tauareka anau.
ACT 23:27 Na Jiu raa e taohi te tama nei, tena ku mee ma ki taa te tama nei ki mate. Anau ku mee no iroa pera ma aia he tama i Rom, kito anau ki haere ma na soldia anau raa no tokonaki te tama nei.
ACT 23:28 Anau e hihai ki iroa hea roo na Jiu raa e lloto te tama nei, tena anau ki too aia no kkave i na tama hakamattua laatou raa.
ACT 23:29 Anau e kite pera ma te tama nei se isi te mee e sara e ppena ma ki lavaa na tama raa te taa aia ki mate ia ma ku ppono hoki aia i te hare karapusi. Na tattara na Jiu raa e hatuhatu i te tama nei raa e hamai koi i te vahi na tuaa laatou raa.
ACT 23:30 Tena te saaita anau ku rono ma na tama raa e hakamoe te tattara ma ki taa te tama nei ki mate raa, tena te maanatu anau raa ku tere ake ma ki kauna ria atu te tama nei i akoe. Anau ku oti te meake na tama e isi na tattara laatou i te tama nei raa ki oo atu no kou atu na tattara laatou raa i akoe.”
ACT 23:31 Na soldia raa e tauttari na tattara te soldia hakamaatua raa. Na tama raa e too Pol te poo naa no huro laatou no ttae roo i Antipatris.
ACT 23:32 Te aho taiao raa na soldia e hahaere na vae raa ku vakkai muri i te hare na soldia raa, tena ki tiaki na tama e huro na hos raa ki huro laatou ma Pol.
ACT 23:33 Na tama raa e too Pol no kkave i Sisaria, tena ki kkave te launiu raa i te tama hakamaatua raa, tena ki kou ake hoki ma Pol i na rima tama raa.
ACT 23:34 Te tama hakamaatua raa e ppau te launiu raa, tena ki vahiri ake ma Pol he tama te matakaina hee. Ia te saaita aia ni iroa ma Pol he tama i Silisia,
ACT 23:35 tena aia ki meake, “Anau e me ki hakarono na tattara akoe naa te saaita na tama e isi na tattara i te vahi akoe raa e ttae mai.” Tena aia ki meake na purepure aia raa ki lollohi Pol i roto te hare te tama hakamaatua raa.
ACT 24:1 I muri e rima na aho, tena Ananaias te pohouru hakanaaniu na maatua raa ku haere i Sisaria ma alaa tama hakamattua ia ma Tetulus te tama e skul i te vahi na tuaa raa. Na tama raa e oo no ttuu i mua Feliks te tama hakamaatua raa, tena ki tattara ake tama raa na tattara laatou e hatuhatu i te vahi Pol raa.
ACT 24:2 Na tama raa e kanna ake Pol ki haere ake, tena Tetulus ku kaamata no tattara ake ma: “Feliks, te tama mouruna! Te atamai akoe ia ma te rorohi akoe e kou mai te noho laoi saaita roroa roo, tena tammaki roo na mee e ssara tera akoe ni hakatonutonu i roto te henua nei.
ACT 24:3 Tena maatou na tama i roto na kina roo hakaatoa raa e hihhai na mee nei, ia tena maatou e kou atu te hakammaha roo i akoe.
ACT 24:4 Anau se hihai ki tattara tammaki ki mee akoe ki kkaro, e meia anau e kainno atu koi akoe ki aroha no hakarono mai na tattara maatou e moisi nei.
ACT 24:5 “Maatou e kkite pera ma teenei he tama hakkapo; te tama nei e kakaamata na sara ma na Jiu hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei, ia te tama nei hoki he tama hakamaatua i roto te kuturana na tama i Nasaret raa.
ACT 24:6 Ia te tama nei hoki e hahaivi ma ki mee te Hare Tapu raa ki se tapu, tena maatou ki hakapiki aia. [Maatou e mannatu ma ki hakatonutonu te tama nei i te vahi koi na tuaa maatou raa.
ACT 24:7 Emeia Lisias te soldia hakamaatua raa e hamai ma na mahi aia no aratoo te tama nei i taha ma maatou. Tena Lisias ki mee mai ma maatou ki oo mai no kou atu na tattara maatou raa i akoe.]
ACT 24:8 Kame akoe e lahulahu te tama nei, akoe hokkoe e me ki iroa i na tattara aia raa pera ma na tattara maatou nei e hakamaoni.”
ACT 24:9 Kito na Jiu raa ki hakatoo ake, tena ki meake ma na tattara raa e hakamaoni.
ACT 24:10 Tena Feliks ki auna ake Pol ki tattara, tena Pol ki meake. “Anau e iroa pera ma akoe e noho pera ma he tama hakatonutonu te henua nei tammaki na hetau, ia tena anau e hihia roo ki tuu i mua akoe no tattara i te vahi anau.
ACT 24:11 Akoe hokkoe e lavaa koi te iroa, e mee sanahuru ma rua koi na aho anau ni noho i roto Jerusalem no lotu.
ACT 24:12 Na Jiu raa se hai tama ni kkite ma e hakatauttau maaua i roto te Hare Tapu, tena laatou hoki se hai vahao ni kkite ma anau e kutukkutu ma na tama i roto te hare lotu na Jiu raa ia ma alaa kina i roto te matakaina raa.
ACT 24:13 Na tama nei hoki se isi na tattara ki mee na tattara laatou e tattara i te vahi anau raa ki hakamaoni.
ACT 24:14 Anau e hakari atu akoe te mee nei: Anau e lotulotu TeAtua na tipuna taatou raa, tena anau e tautari na Tiputipu na tama raa e mannatu ma ni tiputipu se hakamaoni raa. Emeia anau e hakatina hoki na mee hakaatoa e mmau i roto na tuaa Moses ia ma na launiu na profet raa.
ACT 24:15 Anau e hakatina TeAtua pera ma laatou e hakattina raa hoki, e ssau koi pera ma na tama hakaatoa, na tama taualleka ia ma na tama sakkino raa e me ki ora muri i taha ma te mate.
ACT 24:16 Ia tena anau e hai na mahi roo anau ki tonu hakamaoni i mua na karemata TeAtua ia ma te kanohenua raa.
ACT 24:17 “Anau ku mmao se ki tae roo i Jerusalem e hia roo na hetau, tena anau ku haere i Jerusalem ma ki kou ake na sileni te kanohenua anau raa, tena ku hoki ake ni hoki.
ACT 24:18 Tena na tama raa ku oo ake no kkite anau i roto te Hare Tapu raa te saaita anau ku oti te hoki ake te hoki tera e me ki mee anau ki matahua raa. Tena se isi te kanohenua e nnoho ma anau, ia se isi hoki te hakatauttau.
ACT 24:19 Emeia e isi na Jiu ni oo mai i Esia. Na tama raa hokolaatou e tau te oo mai no tattara atu na tattara laatou raa, kime laatou e isi na tattara e hatuhatu i te vahi anau.
ACT 24:20 Kame seai, meake na tama i te kina nei raa ki tattara atu ma ni mee peehee laatou e kkite ma anau e sara te saaita anau ni tuu i mua na tama hakamattua raa.
ACT 24:21 Emeia he mee hokotahi tera anau ni kanna ake te saaita anau ni tuu i mua laatou raa, ‘Anau ku hakatonutonu ria kootou i te aho nei, e mee anau e hakatina pera ma na tama ku mmate raa e me ki mahike muri no ora.’ ”
ACT 24:22 Tena Feliks e noho no rono hakaraoi roo na Tiputipu TeAriki raa hakaatoa, tena aia ki hakaoti te kkutu raa, tena ki meake na tama raa ma, “Anau e me ki hakarono hakaraoi te mee nei te saaita Lisias te soldia hakamaatua raa e tae mai.”
ACT 24:23 Tena aia ki meake te purepure e rorohi Pol raa ki rorohi hakappuru te tama raa, tena ma ku hakattana tama raa ni saaita ki lavaa na soa aia raa te kou ake niaa Pol e hihai raa.
ACT 24:24 E llava na aho ku llaka, tena Feliks ku oo mai laaua ma Drusila, te avana aia te hine hakaJiu raa. Kito aia ki meake na tama raa ki kou ake Pol, tena aia ki noho no hakarono Pol e tattara i te vahi te hakattina iaa Jisas Krais raa.
ACT 24:25 Emeia te saaita Pol ku tattara i te vahi na tiputipu taualleka, te pasemmu ia ma te Aho Hakatonutonu e me ki hamai raa, tena Feliks ku mataku no meake ma, “Ku tau, tena akoe ku haere. Anau e me ki kanna atu hoki akoe he saaita anau e ttana.”
ACT 24:26 Te saaita naa hoki Feliks e kkahu ma Pol e me ki kou ake ni sileni, tena ma aia ku aru tahi ake Pol ki haere ake ki tattara laaua.
ACT 24:27 E rua na hetau ku llaka, tena Porsius Festas ku sui te sao Feliks. Feliks e hihai ma na Jiu raa ki hihhia i te vahi aia, tena aia ki tiaki Pol no noho i roto te hare karapusi raa.
ACT 25:1 Festus ku tae ake i te kina raa, tena i muri e toru na aho aia ku tiaki Sisaria no haere i Jerusalem,
ACT 25:2 i te kina na maatua hakananniu raa laatou ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa e mee ki kou ake na tattara laatou e hatuhatu i te vahi Pol raa. Na tama raa e kainno ake Festas
ACT 25:3 ki tuku ake hea laatou e hihai raa, tena ma ku too Pol no kkave i Jerusalem, e mee laatou ku oti te hakamoe te tattara ma ki taa Pol ki mate te saaita Pol e haere i Jerusalem raa.
ACT 25:4 Tena Festas ki meake, “Pol e mee pera ma he tama karapusi i Sisaria, tena anau hokonnau e me ki haere i te kina raa he saaita.
ACT 25:5 Meake na tama hakamattua kootou raa ki oo i Sisaria te saaita anau e haere raa, tena laatou ku kou mai ma na tattara laatou i te vahi Pol raa ki mmata ma hea aia e sara naa.”
ACT 25:6 Festas e noho ma na tama raa no ttae e varu seai naa e sanahuru na aho, kito aia ki haere i Sisaria. Tena te aho taiao raa aia ku haere no noho i te hare hakatonutonu raa, tena ki meake na tama raa ki kou ake Pol i roto hare.
ACT 25:7 Pol ku tae ake, tena na Jiu ni oo mai i Jerusalem raa ku mahhike no ttuu alleha te tama raa, tena ki kaamata no letuletu ake tammaki na tattara haeo laatou ni hatuhatu raa, e meia na tattara hoki na tama raa se isi te hakamaoni.
ACT 25:8 Tena Pol ku tattara ake ki tokonaki aia hokoia ma: “Anau se hai mee e ppena e sara i te vahi na tuaa na Jiu raa, te Hare Tapu ia ma te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa.”
ACT 25:9 Emeia Festas e hihai ma ki mee na Jiu raa ki hihhia i te vahi aia, tena aia ki vahiri ake Pol, “Akoe e hihai ki haere i Jerusalem, tena anau ku hakatonutonu akoe i te vahi na tattara na tama nei raa i te kina raa?”
ACT 25:10 Kito Pol ki meake, “Anau ku tuu i roto te hare hakatonutonu i mua te tama hakamaatua, tena kootou e tau te hakatonutonu anau i te kina nei. Kootou hokkootou e illoa pera ma anau se isi te mee e sara e ppena i na Jiu raa.
ACT 25:11 Kame anau e seu te tuaa, tena ki ppena na mee e sara tera anau e tau te mate, tena anau e tau te taia ria ki mate. Emeia kame na tattara na tama raa e hai mai anau raa se isi te hakamaoni, tena se hai tama hoki e lavaa te too anau no kou ake na tama raa. Anau e hihai te tama hakamaatua raa roo ki hakatonutonu i te vahi anau.”
ACT 25:12 Tena Festas ki tattara ma na tama e totokonaki na hakataakoto aia raa no oti, tena aia ki meake, “E mee akoe e hihai ma te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa ki hakatonutonu i te vahi akoe, tena akoe e me ki haere no mmata te tama hakamaatua naa.”
ACT 25:13 Tena ki oti roo te tuku Agripa raa laaua ma Benais ku oo ake i Sisaria no mmata Festas.
ACT 25:14 Tokorua raa e nnoho i te kina raa e llava na aho, tena Festus ki tattara hakamatahua ake te tuku raa i te vahi Pol. “E isi te tama i te kina nei e noho pera ma he tama karapusi te saaita roo Feliks;
ACT 25:15 tena te saaita anau ni haere i Jerusalem raa, na maatua hakananniu ia ma na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa e kou mai na tattara laatou raa i te vahi Pol, tena ki kainno mai ma anau ki mee ma te tama nei e sara.
ACT 25:16 Emeia anau e meake na tama raa pera ma maatou na tama i Rom raa se isi te tiputipu ki kou ake vare te tama e isi te sara raa i na tama ni ppono aia raa. Te tama raa e me ki tuu i mua na karemata na tama raa i mua, tena ku kou ake he saaita ma te tama raa ki tattara i te vahi aia i na tattara na tama raa e hai ake aia raa.
ACT 25:17 Te saaita na tama raa ni ttae mai i te kina nei raa, tena anau se ttari hoki, e meia te aho taiao raa koi anau ku noho i roto te hare hakatonutonu raa, tena ki meake na tama raa ki kou mai te tama raa i hare.
ACT 25:18 Na tama ni ppono te tama raa ku ttuu i aruna, e meia na tama raa se tattara na tattara i te vahi laatou ma te tama raa e sara tera anau e hakataakoto ma laatou e tau roo te tattara mai raa.
ACT 25:19 Na tama raa e tattara mai koi na mee laatou e hakatauttau ma te tama raa ia ma na hakattina laatou i te vahi te Tama e hui ma ko Jisas raa. Te Tama nei ku oti te mate, e meia Pol e tattara ma te Tama raa e ora koi.
ACT 25:20 Tena anau ku se iroa ma anau e me ki too peehee hoki alaa tattara i te vahi te mee nei, kito anau ki vahiri ake Pol ma aia e lavaa te haere i Jerusalem ki hakatonutonu ria i te kina raa.
ACT 25:21 Emeia Pol e mee mai ma aia e hihai ki noho i na rima na soldia e lollohi aia raa ki tae te saaita te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa e me ki hakatonutonu i te vahi aia. Kito anau ki meake na soldia raa ki lollohi te tama raa ki ttae roo te saaita anau e lavaa te kkave aia i te tama hakamaatua raa.”
ACT 25:22 Tena Agripa ki meake Festus, “Anau hokonnau e hihai ki hakarono na tattara te tama naa.” Kito Festus ki meake, “Taiao akoe ku hakarono na tattara te tama naa.”
ACT 25:23 Te aho taiao raa Agripa laaua ma Benais ku oo mai, tena te kanohenua raa ki hakammaha roo i tokorua raa. Tokorua raa e oo no uru i roto te hare e rahi raa ma na tama hakamattua na soldia i Rom raa ia ma na tama hakamattua te matakaina raa. Festas e kkave te tattara, tena na tama raa ki kou ake Pol i hare.
ACT 25:24 Kito Festas ki meake, “Te tuku Agripa ia ma na tama hakaatoa e nnoho ma taatou te aho nei raa: Kootou ku kkite te tama na Jiu hakaatoa i te kina nei ia ma Jerusalem raa ni kou mai anau i te se hihhai laatou i te tama nei. Na tama raa e vaa mai ma te tama nei ku se tau hoki te noho i te maarama nei.
ACT 25:25 Emeia anau se isi te tattara e rono ma aia e ppena te mee e sara tera e tau aia te taia ria ki mate. Tena e mee aia hokoia hoki e hihai ma te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa ki hakatonutonu aia, tena anau e maanatu ma ki kauna ria te tama nei ki haere.
ACT 25:26 Emeia anau se hai mee hakamaoni e iroa ki taataa ake i te tama hakamaatua raa i te vahi Pol. Tena anau e kou mai te tama nei i mua kootou, taohi mua akoe te tuku Agripa! Ia tena te saaita akoe e oti ma te tama nei raa, tena anau kame ku isi na mee hakamaoni ki taataa.
ACT 25:27 E me ki se tonu ma anau e kkave te tama karapusi raa se hai mee e taataa ki matahua ma hea aia e sara raa.”
ACT 26:1 Tena Agripa ki meake Pol, “Akoe ku lavaa te tattara mai i te vahi akoe hokkoe.” Kito Pol ki ssora na rima aia raa, tena ki tattara ake peenei:
ACT 26:2 “Te tuku Agripa! Anau e hihia roo te aho nei, e mee anau ku lavaa te tuu i mua akoe ki tattara atu na tattara anau nei i te vahi na tattara na Jiu raa e hatuhatu i anau raa,
ACT 26:3 taohi mua e mee akoe e iroa laoi roo na tiputipu na Jiu raa hakaatoa ia ma na hakataakoto se ttonu maatou raa. Tena anau e kainno atu akoe ki aroha koi no hakarono mai na tattara anau nei.
ACT 26:4 “Na Jiu raa hakaatoa e illoa laoi roo te ora anau kaamata roo te saaita anau ni paamee raa. Na tama raa e illoa te ora anau kaamata mai te saaita anau ni noho i te henua anau raa haere no ttae i Jerusalem.
ACT 26:5 Na tama raa hakaatoa e illoa, tena laatou e lavaa te meatu te hakamaoni pera ma te kaamata roo anau e noho pera ma he tama i roto te kuturana na Farisi te lotu raa.
ACT 26:6 Tena te saaita nei anau ku tuu i te kina nei ki hakatonutonu ria, maitaname anau e isi te hakatina i na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua ni kou ake na tipuna taatou raa,
ACT 26:7 na mee roo tera te sanahuru ma rua na kaha taatou raa ni hakattari ma ki too te saaita laatou ni lotulotu TeAtua te ao ma te poo raa. Tena akoe te hakamaatua, teenei ko te hakataakoto nei koi tera na Jiu raa e mmau tattara i anau.
ACT 26:8 Aiea kootou na tama e nnoho i te kina nei raa e hainattaa roo te hakattina pera ma TeAtua e me ki hakamahike muri na tama e mmate raea?
ACT 26:9 “Anau hokonnau ni maanatu ma anau ki ppena na mee hakaatoa anau e lavaa ki taa mate na tattara hakaatoa i te vahi Jisas te Tama i Nasaret raa.
ACT 26:10 Teenaa hea anau ni ppena i roto Jerusalem. Anau e too na tattara na maatua hakananniu raa, tena ki ppono tammaki na tama e tauttari TeAtua raa i te hare karapusi, tena te saaita na tama raa ku mee ki taaia ria ki mmate, anau e nuu hoki ma na tama raa ki mmate.
ACT 26:11 Tammaki na vahao anau e kou ake na hakalono llihu na hakattina ana raa i roto na hare lotu na Jiu, tena ki hahaivi ki mee na tama raa ki tiaki na hakattina laatou raa. Anau e roto roo na tama raa tera hea anau ni haere hoki na matakaina alaa tama raa ma ki mee na tama raa ki hakalono llihu.
ACT 26:12 “Teenei ko te hakataakoto nei koi tera anau ni haere i Damaskus ma na tattara na maatua hakananniu raa.
ACT 26:13 Tena te saaita te laa latea anau ku kite te maahina e tii maarama roo i aruna te laa raa e hamai peeraa i te vaelani no hakamaahina hakatike anau ia ma na tama ni oo ma anau raa.
ACT 26:14 Maatou hakaatoa ku tteiho no ppaku te kerekere, tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara mai anau i na tattara hakaHibru ma, ‘Sol, Sol! Aiea akoe e mee anau ki hakalono llihu naea? Akoe e mee koi akoe hokkoe ki hakalono llihu e ssau pera ma he bulmakau e tataporo te laakau te tama e hahaanai aia raa.’
ACT 26:15 Tena anau ki vahiri ake ma, ‘TeAriki, koai Akoe?’ Tena TeAriki ku tattara mai ma, ‘Anau ko Jisas, te Tama akoe e mee no hakalono llihu raa.
ACT 26:16 Emeia mahike no tuu i aruna. Anau e hakahura atu ki hirihiri akoe pera ma he tama hehekau Anau. Akoe e me ki tattara ake alaa tama pera ma akoe e kite Anau te aho nei ia ma hea Anau e me ki huri atu akoe i muri raa.
ACT 26:17 Anau e me ki hakasao akoe i taha ma na tama Israel ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera Anau e me ki kauna akoe ki haere raa.
ACT 26:18 Akoe e me ki haere no taaraki na karemata na tama raa, tena ku hakattaki na tama raa i taha ma te pouri raa ki oo mai i te maahina, tena ku oo i taha ma na mahi Satan raa no oo ake TeAtua, ia tena na hai sara na tama raa e me ki ssorohia i taha e mee na hakattina laatou e isi raa, tena na tama raa e me ki nnoho ma na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa.’
ACT 26:19 “Ia tena te tuku Agripa, anau e tautari hea anau e kite ma na karemata anau tera ni hamai i te vaelani raa.
ACT 26:20 Anau e kaamata i Damaskus no haere peeraa i Jerusalem, tena ki haere na kina hakaatoa i roto Israel ia ma na kina na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Anau e takutaku pera ma na tama raa ki ttike i taha ma na hai ssara laatou, tena ku hakattina i TeAtua, tena ku ppena na mee ki huri ake pera ma laatou ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.
ACT 26:21 Na Jiu raa e hakapiki anau i roto te Hare Tapu e mee anau e takutaku ake te hakataakoto nei, tena laatou ku mee ma ki taa anau ki mate.
ACT 26:22 Emeia te aho nei TeAtua e tokonaki anau, ia tena anau e tuu i te kina nei ki tattara atu kootou hakaatoa na tama ku mattua raa ia ma na tama pammee raa i te hakamaoni. Na tattara anau e tattara raa e ssau koi pera ma na tattara na profet ia ma na tattara Moses ni tattara ma e me ki kapihi mai raa:
ACT 26:23 Te Mesaia raa e me ki hakalono llihu, tena Aia ko te Tama kaamata hoki e me ki mahike muri i taha ma te mate ki huri ake te maahina te ora e ora tahi raa i na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.”
ACT 26:24 Pol e tattara ake peenei ma ki tokonaki i te vahi aia, tena Festas ku vaa ake aia ma, “Pol! Akoe ku vvare! Te iroa akoe e rahi naa e mee akoe no vvare!”
ACT 26:25 Kito Pol ki meake, “Te tama hakamaatua! Anau se vvare! Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni i te atamai anau.
ACT 26:26 Te tuku Agripa! Anau e ivi te tattara atu na mee roo hakaatoa, maitaname akoe e iroa na mee nei roo hakaatoa. Anau e iroa akoe se ssiri he mee i na mee nei e mee hea ni kapihi atu raa se mee ma e kapihi atu tera akoe se iroa.
ACT 26:27 Te tuku Agripa! Akoe e hakatina na profet? Anau e iroa akoe e hakatina!”
ACT 26:28 Kito Agripa ki meake Pol, “Akoe e me ki mee anau ki hakatina te lotu paa saaita nei koi?”
ACT 26:29 Kito Pol ki meake, “Niaina ma he paa saaita ia ma he saaita e roroa, anau e lotu ake TeAtua ma akoe ia ma kootou na tama hakaatoa e hakallono mai anau te aho nei raa, tena e me ki ssau peenei ma anau nei hoki, e meia anau se hihai ma kootou ki haihai ria hoki ma na seni nei!”
ACT 26:30 Tena Agripa, Festas, Benais ia ma na tama raa hakaatoa ku mahhike i aruna,
ACT 26:31 tena te saaita laatou ni oo i aho raa, na tama raa ku tattara hokolaatou ma, “Te tama nei se isi roo te mee e sara e ppena ki lavaa taatou te taa aia ki mate ia ma ki ppono aia i roto te hare karapusi.”
ACT 26:32 Kito Agripa ki meake Festas, “Te tama nei e tau roo te hakattana ria ki haere kime aia ni se meatu ma aia e hihai te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa ki hakatonutonu aia.”
ACT 27:1 Na tama raa e tattara no tonu ma maatou e me ki haere peeraa i Itali, tena na tama raa ku tuku Julius ki rorohi Pol ma alaa karapusi hoki. Julius ko te purepure hakamaatua i roto te kuturana na soldia i Rom e hui ma, “Te kuturana na soldia te tuku i Rom raa”.
ACT 27:2 Maatou e kkake te vaka i Adramitium tera ku tanattana ki haere peeraa i Esia raa, tena te vaka raa ku uhu no haere. Aristarkus te tama i te matakaina Tesalonaika i roto Masedonia raa e oo maatou hoki.
ACT 27:3 Te aho taiao raa maatou ku ttae i Saidon. Julius e laoi roo Pol, tena ki tiaki te tama raa ki haere no mmata na soa laoi aia raa ma ki kou ake na tama raa niaa Pol e hihai.
ACT 27:4 Maatou e uhu te kina raa no haere, e meia e mee te matani raa e ppui mai i mua, tena maatou ku tere te vahi e lluu i Saiprus raa.
ACT 27:5 Maatou e tere no raka te moana i Silisia laaua ma Pamfilia raa, tena ki tere no ttae i Maira i roto Lisia.
ACT 27:6 Te purepure hakamaatua raa e ssee no lave te vaka i Aleksandria ku mee ki haere peeraa i Itali, tena aia ki hakkake maatou te vaka raa.
ACT 27:7 Maatou e uhu no haere hakassoro e lavaa roo na aho, e mee te matani raa e ppui mai i mua, tena maatou ku se lavaa te haere te ara maatou e haere raa, tena kito maatou ki taa no haere hakalluu i te vahi Nidus no haere hakaraka te mata i Krit e hui ma ko te Matahenua Salmone raa.
ACT 27:8 Maatou e haere hakapare te henua raa, e meia maatou e nnahe roo te ttae i te kina na tama raa e kanna ma te Kapamarua e Lluu tera se mmao hoki ma te matakaina Lasea raa.
ACT 27:9 Maatou e tuu i te kina raa saaita roroa roo no tae roo te saaita maatou ku se lavaa te uhu no haere raa, ia te saaita hoki te aho na tama e hakammaha ma he aho na hai sara ku mee ki ssirihia raa ku raka. Kito Pol ki tattara ake na tama raa:
ACT 27:10 “Na taanata! Anau e kite pera ma e me ki haeo roo kame taatou e uhu i te kina nei no haere, tena na kai ia ma te vaka nei hoki e me ki haeo, ia e isi na tama e me ki mmate.”
ACT 27:11 Emeia te purepure hakamaatua raa e hakarono na tattara te ariki raa ia ma te tama te vaka raa, tena aia ku se hihai ki hakarono na tattara Pol.
ACT 27:12 Te kapamarua maatou e tuu raa e haeo te tuu te saaita te matani, ia tena te mahi ana na tama raa hakaatoa ku hakaioo ma maatou ki uhu koi no haere, tena ku haaite ki ttae maatou i Finiks kame e lavaa, tena ma maatou ku hakattari i te kina raa ki teiho te matani raa. Finiks he kapamarua e tuu i roto Krit tera e huri peeraa i te laki haukkupu ia ma tokorau hakalaki.
ACT 27:13 Te matani raa ku kaamata no aniani mai hakassoro i te kupu, tena na taanata raa ku mannatu ma ki pena hea laatou e hakataakoto raa, tena laatou ki huti te taura raa no haere hakappae vaa uta i Krit.
ACT 27:14 Emeia se roroa koi te matani raa ku maairi hai mahi roo, teenaa ko te matani na tama raa e kanna ma te Matani te Anake tera e maairi mai vaa aruna te henua raa.
ACT 27:15 Te matani raa e ppaku te vaka raa, tena te vaka raa ku se lavaa te haere atu i te matani raa, tena maatou ku nnoho hemuu koi no tiaki te vaka raa ki tahea te matani.
ACT 27:16 Tena te mee raa ku lluu hakamarie te saaita maatou ni tahea no raka i te vahi haukkupu i Kauda, he henua paamee koi. Maatou e hai roo na mahi maatou no lavaa te haihai te pooti te vaka raa ma na maea no mmau.
ACT 27:17 Na tama raa e hhuti te pooti raa i aruna, tena ki nnoa te pooti raa ma te vaka raa no mmau. Na tama raa e mattaku ma ka oti laatou ku tere no kkapi na ruahua i tai Libia raa, kito na tama raa ki hakatere te pukei raa i raro, tena ki tiaki te vaka raa no tahea te matani.
ACT 27:18 Te matani hai mahi raa e maairi koi, tena te aho taiao raa na tama raa ku kaamata no maka na kai i roto te vaka raa i taha,
ACT 27:19 tena teeraa aho hoki na tama raa ku peesia alaa hekau te vaka raa i taha.
ACT 27:20 Tammaki na aho maatou ku se kkite te laa ia ma na hetuu, e meia te matani raa e maairi hai mahi koi. Maatou ku mannatu ma maatou kame ku se lavaa te ssao.
ACT 27:21 Saaita roroa roo na tama raa e nnoho se kkai na kai, tena Pol ki mahike no tuu i mua na tama raa hakaatoa no meake, “Kootou e tau roo te hakallono na tattara anau raa te saaita anau ni meatu ma taatou se lavaa te uhu i Krit no haere raa, tena taatou hoki se lavaa te ttiri te haeo ia ma ki llano ni mee.
ACT 27:22 Emeia anau e kainno atu kootou ki se mannatu! Se hai tama taatou e me ki mate, teenei ko te vaka nei koi e me ki haeo.
ACT 27:23 E mee te ensel TeAtua anau raa, TeAtua anau e lotulotu raa e hamai te poo raa
ACT 27:24 no tattara mai anau ma, ‘Pol akoe se lavaa te mataku! Akoe e me ki tuu i mua te tama hakamaatua i Rom raa. Ia tena e mee TeAtua e laoi akoe, Aia e me ki hakasao na ora na tama e oo ma akoe i roto te vaka naa.’
ACT 27:25 Na taanata! Kootou se lavaa te mattaku. E mee anau e hakatina TeAtua, tena anau e iroa ma na mee e me ki kapihi mai tautari hea Aia ni tattara mai anau raa.
ACT 27:26 Emeia e isi te henua taatou e me ki tere no kkapi i uta.”
ACT 27:27 Teenaa ko te sanahuru ma haa na poo, tena maatou e tatahea ma te matani i roto Mediterenian. Tena te tuapoo na tama te vaka raa ku mannatu ma maatou kame ku tappiri na henua.
ACT 27:28 Kito na tama raa ki lletu te maea e mmau te taura raa no kkite pera ma te nnoto te kina raa e tae tipu rua na makkaa, tena se roroa na tama raa ku haaite hoki no kite pera ma te mee raa ku tae sanahuru ma rima na makkaa.
ACT 27:29 Na tama raa ku mattaku ma te vaka raa kaa tere no kkapi i aruna na hatu, kito na tama raa ki lletu e haa na taura i muri te vaka raa, tena laatou ku lotu ma te mee raa ki maarama vave koi.
ACT 27:30 Tena na tama hahaere te vaka raa ku mee ma laatou ki hakassao no huro i taha ma te vaka raa; na tama raa e hakatere te pooti raa i raro, tena ki malliu ma laatou e me ki oo na hakahuro na taura i mua te vaka raa.
ACT 27:31 Emeia Pol e meake te purepure hakamaatua ia ma na soldia raa, “Kame na tama hahaere te vaka nei raa se nnoho i aruna te vaka nei, TeAtua se lavaa te tokonaki kootou ki ora.”
ACT 27:32 Kito na soldia raa ki ttuu na maea e haihai te pooti raa no tteiho i te lottai.
ACT 27:33 I mua te uru te ata, Pol ku meake na tama raa ki kkai ni kai: “Kootou e nnoho no hakattari roo sanahuru ma haa na aho, tena kootou se hai kai roo ni kkai.
ACT 27:34 Tena anau e kainno atu kootou ki kkai ni kai, e mee kootou e tau te kkai ki ora kootou. Se isi te rouru e me ki hopo i taha ma na pohouru kootou naa.”
ACT 27:35 Pol e tattara no oti, tena aia ki too te haraoa raa no lotu ake TeAtua i mua na tama raa hakaatoa, tena aia ki ttohi te haraoa raa no kai.
ACT 27:36 Na tama raa ku se mattaku, tena laatou hakaatoa ki kkai.
ACT 27:37 Te kooina na tama raa hakaatoa e tae rua huitarau tipu hitu ma ono na tama i aruna te vaka raa.
ACT 27:38 Na tama raa e kkai roo no ppohu, tena laatou ki maka na kopu haraoa raa ma ki rana te vaka raa.
ACT 27:39 Te mee raa ku maarama, tena na tama e hahaere te vaka raa ku se illoa ma teehee i uta naa, e meia laatou e illoa te hapa ttiko ia ma te kerekere i uta, tena laatou ku mannatu ma kame e tauareka laatou ki hakatere te vaka raa ki kkapi i uta i te kina raa.
ACT 27:40 Kito na tama raa ki ttuu na taura raa no huro i raro, tena te saaita naa hoki na tama raa ku vvete na maea e haihai ki mmau te hoe te vaka raa. Tena laatou ki aratoo na pukei i mua te vaka raa ma ki lavaa te matani raa te hakatere te vaka raa i mua, tena maatou ki tere peeraa i uta.
ACT 27:41 Emeia te vaka raa e tere no kkapi i aruna te ruahua; te mata te vaka raa ku kkapi no mmau roo, tena i muri raa ku maseu na peau e llahi raa.
ACT 27:42 Na soldia raa ku penapena te hakataakoto ma ki taa na tama karapusi raa hakaatoa ki se lavaa na tama raa te kkau i uta no huro no ssao.
ACT 27:43 Emeia te purepure hakamaatua raa e hihai ma ki hakasao Pol, tena aia ki ttuki te hakataakoto na tama raa. Tena aia ki meake na tama e lavaa te kkau raa ki llee no kkau i mua i uta;
ACT 27:44 tena na tama e ttoe raa ku too na hoono ia ma alaa muri hoono te vaka raa e makkoti raa no kkau ma laatou. Maatou hakaatoa e kkau no ttae hakaraoi roo i uta se hai tama e mate.
ACT 28:1 Maatou ku ttae laoi roo i uta, tena maatou ku illoa ma te henua raa ko Malta.
ACT 28:2 Na tama te henua raa e laoi roo i maatou. Te reurehu raa ku lleku no haumallii, kito na tama raa ki hakaura te ahi raa, tena ki mee mai ma maatou ki oo ake no hakamamahana te ahi raa.
ACT 28:3 Pol e hakkutu na hhie raa, tena ki ponopono ake i roto te ahi raa. Tena te vvela te ahi raa e mee te lapono e moe i roto na hhie raa no ttoro mai i taha no uti te rima Pol.
ACT 28:4 Na tama te henua raa ku kkite te lapono raa ku tootoo te rima Pol raa, tena ki tattara hokolaatou ma, “Teenei kame he tama taa tama, e meia te atua e me ki hakatonutonu raa se lavaa te tiaki aia ki ora, niaina ma aia se mate i roto te lottai.”
ACT 28:5 Emeia Pol e riaki te lapono raa i taha no tteiho i roto te ahi raa, tena aia hoki se paeppae ma e llihu.
ACT 28:6 Na tama raa e nnoho no mmata ma te rima Pol raa e me ki ssura, kaa seai ma tama raa ku hakateki koi no mate. Emeia na tama raa e nnoho saaita roroa roo no matamata, tena laatou ku kkite ma Pol se mee ma aia e llihu, kito na tama raa ki tiaki na hakataakoto laatou ni isi i mua raa no tattara ma, “Te tama nei he atua!”
ACT 28:7 Tena Publius te tuku te henua raa e ttino na kerekere e ttuu tappiri ake te kina raa. Te tuku raa e too maatou no kkave hakaraoi roo i te hare aia raa, tena maatou ki nnoho ma aia e toru na aho.
ACT 28:8 Te tamana Publius raa e laavea, te vvela aia raa e hai mahi roo, tena e laavea hoki te manava ssiri. Pol e haere i te kina te tama raa e moe raa no lotu, tena ki hakapiri na rima aia raa i aruna te tama raa, tena te tama raa ku tauareka.
ACT 28:9 Na tama te henua raa ku kkite hea ni kapihi ake i te tama raa, tena na tama hakaatoa te henua raa e lavvea raa ku oo ake, kito Pol ki tokonaki na tama raa no taualleka.
ACT 28:10 Na tama raa e kou mai tammaki roo na mee, ia te saaita hoki maatou ni uhu no haere raa, na tama raa ku kou mai na hakataioo ki tau ma te horau maatou raa.
ACT 28:11 Maatou e nnoho te henua raa e toru na marama, tena maatou ki too te vaka i Aleksandria e hui ma, “e Rua na Kokoa Atua”, tera ni hakalluu te matani i tai te henua raa no haere.
ACT 28:12 Maatou e haere no ttae te matakaina Sirakyus raa, tena ki nnoho i te kina raa e toru na aho.
ACT 28:13 Tena maatou ki uhu i te kina raa no haere no ttae i te matakaina i Regium. Te aho taiao raa te matani raa ku maairi mai peeraa i te kupu, tena i roto e rua na aho maatou ku ttae i te matakaina Puteoli.
ACT 28:14 Maatou e ttiri na hakattina ana i te kina raa, tena na tama raa ki mee mai ma maatou ki nnoho ma laatou he latapu hokotahi. Tena ki oti maatou ku tiaki na tama raa no oo no ttae i Rom.
ACT 28:15 Na hakattina ana i Rom raa ku llono ma maatou ku ttae ake, tena na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa ku oo mai, alaa tama e ttiri maatou i te Maket i Apius, tena alaa tama e ttiri maatou i te kina na “Hare e Toru e Llahi” raa. Pol ku hakammaha ake TeAtua te saaita aia ni kite na tama raa, tena aia ku hihia roo.
ACT 28:16 Maatou ku ttae i Rom, tena na tama hakamattua raa ku hakattana Pol ki noho hokoia ma te soldia e rorohi aia raa.
ACT 28:17 I muri e toru na aho, Pol ku kanna ake na tama hakamattua na Jiu raa ki oo ake ki kkutu. Na tama raa ku hakkutu ake hakaatoa, tena Pol ki meake na tama raa, “Na tama Israel! Aku taina, niaina roo ma anau se hai mee e sara e ppena i na tama taatou raa ia ma na tiputipu taatou ni too i na tipuna taatou raa, e meia na tama raa e karapusi anau i roto Jerusalem, tena ki too anau no kou ake i na tama i Rom raa.
ACT 28:18 Na tama i Rom raa ku hakatonutonu i te vahi anau, tena ki mee ma ki tiaki anau ki haere, maitaname laatou e kkite pera ma anau se isi te mee e sara e ppena ki tau anau te mate.
ACT 28:19 Emeia na Jiu raa se hihhai te hakataakoto raa, tena anau ki meake ma te tama hakanaaniu i Rom raa ki hakatonutonu anau, niaina anau se isi te hakataakoto haeo i te vahi na tama taatou raa.
ACT 28:20 Tera hea anau e hihai ma ki mmata akoe ki tattara taatou. Emeia te hakamaoni roo, anau e haihai ria na seni nei i te vahi te Tama tera e mee na tama Israel raa no hakattina.”
ACT 28:21 Kito na tama raa ki meake Pol, “Maatou se hai launiu ni too i na tama i Judia raa i te vahi akoe, ia se hai tama hoki ni hamai ma na rono ia ma na tattara i te vahi akoe.
ACT 28:22 Emeia maatou e hihhai ki llono na hakataakoto akoe raa, maitaname maatou e illoa pera ma na tama i na kina hakaatoa se hihhai te kuturana kootou naa.”
ACT 28:23 Kito Pol laatou ma na tama raa ki tuku te aho, tena tammaki roo na tama ku oo ake te aho naa i te kina Pol e noho raa. Kaamata te tahata haere no tae te poo, Pol e hakamamarama ake na tattara i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena aia e hahaivi roo ki mee na tama raa ki hakattina i te vahi Jisas, tena aia ki too na tattara e mmau i roto na Tuaa Moses raa ia ma na tattara hoki i roto na launiu na profet raa.
ACT 28:24 Tena e isi na tama ku hakattina na tattara Pol raa, e meia alaa tama se hihhai ki hakattina.
ACT 28:25 Tena na tama raa ku mahhike no haere hakatauttau hokolaatou te saaita Pol ni meake te tattara hokotahi ma, “Na tattara TeAnana Tapu raa ni tattara ake profet Aisaia ki meake na tipuna kootou raa ku tonu roo hakamaoni!
ACT 28:26 Aisaia e tattara ake ma, ‘Haere no tattara ake te kanohenua nei: Kootou e me ki hakalollono koi no hakalollono, e meia kootou se lavaa roo te illoa; Kootou e me ki kirakira koi no kirakira, e meia kootou se lavaa roo te kkite,
ACT 28:27 e mee na hakataakoto na tama nei raa e pouri, ia tena laatou e hakatturi hoki na katarina laatou raa, tena ki hakattau na karemata laatou raa. Peeraa ki seai na karemata laatou raa e me ki kkite, na katarina laatou raa e me ki llono, na hakataakoto laatou raa e me ki maarama, tena TeAtua e mee ma na tama raa e me ki oo mai Anau, tena Anau ku tokonaki na tama raa ki taualleka.’ ”
ACT 28:28 Kito Pol ki hakaotioti ake ma, “Kootou e tau te illoa pera ma na tattara TeAtua i te tokonaki Aia taatou raa ku ttae i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Na tama raa e me ki hakallono!”
ACT 28:29 [Pol e tattara no oti, tena na Jiu raa ku mahhike no haere hakatauttau hokolaatou hakamaroa roo.]
ACT 28:30 E rua na hetau Pol e noho i te hare aia e sui ki noho raa, tena aia e too hakaraoi roo na tama e oo ake ma ki mmata aia raa.
ACT 28:31 Pol e takutaku ake i na tiputipu te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena ki akoako ake i te vahi TeAriki Jisas Krais, tena aia e ivi roo te tattara, ia se hai tama hoki e lavaa te ppui aia.
ROM 1:1 Anau Pol, anau e taataa atu te launiu nei. Anau he tama hehekau ma Jisas Krais, ia he aposol tera TeAtua ni hirihiri ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka Aia raa.
ROM 1:2 TeAtua ni tattara ake te Rono Tauareka nei i mua roo i na profet Aia raa pera ma hea e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa.
ROM 1:3 Te Rono Tauareka nei e tattara mai i te vahi te Tamariki Aia Jisas Krais tera ni hamai no tipu tama, ia e haanau mai pera ma he mokopuna Devit.
ROM 1:4 TeAnana Tapu raa e huri mai te hakamaoni pera ma Jisas Krais ko te Tamariki TeAtua, e mee TeAtua ni hakaora muri Tama raa no ora ma na mahi hai mahi Aia raa.
ROM 1:5 TeAtua e kanna anau i na mahi Krais ki uata ma Krais pera ma he aposol ki hakattaki na kanohenua hakaatoa ki hakattina no tauttari Aia.
ROM 1:6 Te tattara nei e haere hoki kootou na tama i Rom tera TeAtua ni kanna ki hukui ake no tauttari Jisas Krais raa.
ROM 1:7 Ia tena anau e taataa atu kootou na tama hakaatoa i Rom tera TeAtua e laoi no kanna ki mee mo tama Aia raa: TeAtua taatou Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki kou atu te tauareka ia ma te noho laoi kootou.
ROM 1:8 Te mee kaamata, anau e hihai ki hakammaha ake TeAtua i na mahi Jisas Krais ma kootou hakaatoa, e mee te maarama nei hakaatoa ku lollono i te vahi na hakattina kootou raa.
ROM 1:9 TeAtua tera anau e hehekau ma te hatu manava anau ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka te Tamariki Aia raa e iroa pera ma na mee anau e tattara nei e hakamaoni. Aia e iroa hoki pera ma anau e maanatu kootou
ROM 1:10 na vahao hakaatoa anau e lotu raa. Anau e kainno ake TeAtua i te tauareka Aia ki tokonaki; ki lavaa anau te haere atu no mmata kootou te saaita nei.
ROM 1:11 Maitaname anau e hihai roo ki haere atu no mmata kootou ma ki lavaa anau te vaevae atu na hoki taualleka TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa ki tokonaki kootou ki ivi.
ROM 1:12 Te maanatu anau raa e mee pera ma te saaita naa taatou e me ki tokonaki taatou hokotaatou: anau e me ki tokonaki kootou ma te hakatina anau raa, tena kootou ku tokonaki anau ma na hakattina kootou raa.
ROM 1:13 Aku taina ma aku kave, anau e hihai ma kootou ki illoa pera ma tammaki roo na vahao anau e maanatu ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou, e meia e isi te mee e ttuu tahi vaa mua ki se lavaa anau te haere atu. Anau e hihai ki mee ni tama na tama e nnoho ma kootou raa ki hakattina pera ma anau ni mee na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa no hakattina raa.
ROM 1:14 Maitaname anau e isi te uata ki tokonaki na tama hakaatoa, na tama ku atamai ia ma na tama se ki atamai raa, tena na tama e mattonu ia ma na tama koi vvare raa.
ROM 1:15 Ia tena anau e hihai ma ki takutaku atu hoki te Rono Tauareka raa i kootou na tama e nnoho i Rom raa.
ROM 1:16 Anau se napa te tattara atu i te vahi te Rono Tauareka raa e mee teenaa ko na mahi TeAtua ni tokonaki na tama hakaatoa tera ku hakattina raa no ora, kaamata mai na Jiu, tena ku haere hoki ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ROM 1:17 E mee te Rono Tauareka raa e huri mai ma TeAtua ni mee peehee taatou no ttonu i na karemata Aia raa: te mee nei e kaamata mai ma te hakatina, tena ku hakaoti hoki ma te hakatina. Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Te tama e ttonu tahi i na karemata TeAtua raa e me ki ora e mee te hakatina aia raa.”
ROM 1:18 Te roto TeAtua i na tama hai ssara e ppena na mee haeo raa e hamai i te vaelani, e mee na tiputipu sakkino na tama raa e ppui na tama ki se illoa te hakamaoni raa.
ROM 1:19 TeAtua e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama raa, e mee na tiputipu i te vahi TeAtua tera na tama e tau te illoa raa e matahua roo, maitaname TeAtua Hokoia ni huri ake na mee raa no matahua.
ROM 1:20 Kaamata roo te saaita TeAtua ni pena te maarama nei raa, na tama ku kkite hakaraoi roo na tiputipu Aia tera taatou se kkite raa, teenaa ko na mahi hai mmahi ia ma te noho tahi Aia se isi te hakaoti raa, tena na mee nei e huri mai i roto na mee hakaatoa Aia ni pena iho raa. Ia tena taatou se hai ara hoki te tattara malliu!
ROM 1:21 Na tama raa e illoa TeAtua, e meia laatou se lavaa te kou ake te hakammaha tera laatou e tau te kou ake Tama raa, tena laatou hoki se lavaa te ssau te inoa Tama raa i aruna e mee na hakataakoto laatou raa e vvare, tena na hakataakoto laatou raa hoki e mmoe i te kina pouri raa.
ROM 1:22 Na tama raa e tattara ma laatou e atamai, e meia laatou e vvare koi,
ROM 1:23 e mee na tama raa e tau te lotulotu ake TeAtua e ora raa, e meia na tama raa e lotulotu ake koi na hatu tipua laatou e penapena pera ma na manu lellee, na manu hahaere ia ma na manu kai ttama raa.
ROM 1:24 Tena TeAtua ki tiaki na tama raa ki ppena na mee sakkino laatou e hihhai raa, kito na tama raa ki ppena na mee e hakannapa roo i laatou hokolaatou.
ROM 1:25 Na tama raa e tiaki te hakamaoni TeAtua raa, tena ki hakattina i na mee malliu raa. Na tama raa e hakamarumaru no hehekau ma na mee TeAtua ni pena iho i te maarama nei raa, tena ki tiaki te Tama tera ni pena na mee raa, te Tama tera taatou e tau te hakammaha na vahao hakaatoa raa! Amen.
ROM 1:26 E mee na tama raa e ppena na mee nei, tena TeAtua ku tiaki laatou ki nnoho ma na tiputipu hakannapa laatou raa. Na hhine raa e tiaki te avanavvana ma na taanata raa, tena ki ppena na mee se ttonu ma alaa hhine.
ROM 1:27 Ia na taanata raa peeraa hoki, na tama raa e tiaki te avanavvana ma na hhine raa, tena ki ppena na mee se ttonu ma alaa taanata. Na taanata raa e ppena na mee se ttonu ma alaa taanata, tena i te hakaotioti na tama naa e me ki too na hakalono llihu e tau ma laatou raa i na sara laatou ni ppena raa.
ROM 1:28 E mee laatou se hihhai ki ttaohi mmau te hakamaoni TeAtua raa i roto na kapuroro laatou, tena TeAtua ku mee na kapuroro na tama raa ki vvare ma ki ppena na tama raa na mee laatou se tau te ppena raa.
ROM 1:29 Na pohouru na tama raa e ppii roo na mee sakkino, ia e mannako na mee alaa tama, tena ki nnoho ma na tiputipu sakkino. Na tama raa e manava kkere, ia ni tama taa tama, ni tama hi ppuhu, ni tama tattara malliu, ia ni tama e usuusu alaa tama. Na tama raa e tamoa haeo
ROM 1:30 no tattara haeo alaa tama; na tama raa e manava haeo TeAtua, tena se isi na hakammaha laatou i alaa tama, tena e hakatannata, ia e hai ahu; na tama raa e mamannatu tammaki na ara ki ppena na mee sakkino, tena ku se hihhai ki hakallono na maatua laatou raa.
ROM 1:31 Na tama raa se isi na hakataakoto laatou, ia na tama raa se taohi mmau na tattara laatou e hakammoe no ttonu ma alaa tama raa, ia na tama raa se isi na laoi ia ma na alloha laatou i alaa tama.
ROM 1:32 Na tama raa e illoa ma na tuaa TeAtua raa e huri ake pera ma na tama e isi na tiputipu peenei raa e tau te mmate. Ia se mee ma na tama raa e ppena koi na mee sakkino, e meia na tama raa e tokonaki hoki alaa tama ki ppena na mee sakkino raa.
ROM 2:1 Kootou kame e tattara na haeo alaa tama? Kootou se ttau roo te ppena peenaa e mee kootou se illoa pera ma kootou e tuku koi na haeo kootou hokkootou na saaita hakaatoa kootou e tattara na haeo alaa tama raa, maitaname kootou hoki e ppena na mee haeo na tama raa e ppena raa.
ROM 2:2 Taatou e illoa pera ma TeAtua e tonu te saaita Aia e kou ake te maanatu hakaoti Aia raa i na tama e ppena na mee sakkino peenei raa.
ROM 2:3 Emeia kootou hoki e ppena na mee sakkino raa, teenaa ko na haeo kootou e tattara ma alaa tama e ppena raa! Eaa, kootou e kkahu ma kootou e lavaa te hakassao i taha ma te maanatu hakaoti TeAtua e me ki kou atu kootou raa?
ROM 2:4 Kootou kame se mannatu hai mahi te laoi, te manava aroha ia ma te varatoa te noho no hakattari raa Tama raa. Hakamaoni kootou e illoa pera ma TeAtua e laoi kootou, e mee Aia e hahaivi ma ki hakattaki kootou ki ttike i taha ma na hai ssara kootou raa.
ROM 2:5 Emeia kootou e hakatapannata roo, tena kootou e mee koi na hakallono lihu kootou raa ki hainattaa roo i te Aho TeAtua e kou mai ki kkite taatou te roto ia ma te maanatu hakaoti Aia e tonu tahi raa.
ROM 2:6 Maitaname TeAtua e me ki kou ake na tuhana na tama hakaatoa tautari hea laatou ni ppena raa.
ROM 2:7 E isi na tama e tauhano te ppena na mee taualleka, tena ki sesee ma TeAtua ki kou ake te tauareka, te hakammaha ia ma te ora e ora tahi raa i laatou.
ROM 2:8 Alaa tama e mannako, tena ki kkaro te ppena na mee e ttonu raa ma ki lavaa laatou te ppena na mee e ssara, tena TeAtua e me ki huri ake te roto Aia raa i na tama naa.
ROM 2:9 Na tama hakaatoa e ppena na mee sakkino raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo; kaamata mai na Jiu raa, tena ku haere atu hoki i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ROM 2:10 Emeia TeAtua e me ki kou ake te tauareka, te hakammaha ia ma te noho laoi i na tama hakaatoa tera e ppena na mee taualleka raa, kaamata mai ma na Jiu, tena ku haere atu ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ROM 2:11 Maitaname TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu na tama hakaatoa te hakatonutonu hokotahi koi.
ROM 2:12 Na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa se illoa na Tuaa Moses raa, tena laatou e ppena hoki na mee e ssara, e meia laatou e me ki mmate, niaina roo ma laatou se illoa na Tuaa Moses raa. Na Jiu raa e illoa na Tuaa Moses raa, e meia laatou e ppena koi na mee e ssara, tena laatou e me ki kotia ria i te vahi na Tuaa raa.
ROM 2:13 Maitaname te rono akoe na Tuaa raa se lavaa te mee akoe ki tonu i mua na karemata TeAtua, e meia teeraa ko te tautari akoe na Tuaa raa e mee akoe ki tonu.
ROM 2:14 Na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa se illoa na Tuaa raa, e meia te saaita laatou e ppena tauttari te illoa laatou hea na Tuaa raa e tattara raa, tena na tama raa hokolaatou e huri ake hea e tau ma laatou te ppena ia ma hea se tau ma laatou te ppena raa, niaina ma laatou se illoa na Tuaa raa.
ROM 2:15 Na mee na tama raa e ppena raa e huri ake pera ma na Tuaa raa e mmau i roto na hatu manava laatou. Na tiputipu laatou raa e huri ake pera ma e hakamaoni e mee na hakataakoto na tama raa alaa saaita e ttuki hea laatou e hihhai ki ppena raa, tena e tokonaki hoki na tama raa ki ppena na mee e ttonu.
ROM 2:16 Na tattara te Rono Tauareka anau e tattara atu nei e me ki kapihi mai i te Aho TeAtua e me ki kou ake na mahi Jisas Krais ki hakatonutonu na hakataakoto na tama e hai amuni raa.
ROM 2:17 Kaa kootou? Kootou e me ki mee ma kootou ni Jiu; kootou e tuunaki na Tuaa raa, tena ki ahu i te vahi TeAtua;
ROM 2:18 kootou e illoa hea TeAtua e hihai ma kootou ki ppena raa, tena ki tauttari na poroporo na Tuaa raa ma ki illoa kootou hea e tonu;
ROM 2:19 kootou e illoa ma kootou e me ki hakattaki na tama karemata sseni raa, tena ku mee pera ma he maahina i na tama e nnoho i te pouri raa,
ROM 2:20 ia kootou e me ki akoako ake na tama koi vvare raa, tena ku poroporo ake na tama e poronatta raa. Kootou e illoa e mee kootou e ttaohi na Tuaa raa, ia e illoa te hakamaoni roo na Tuaa raa.
ROM 2:21 Kootou e akoako alaa tama, kaa kootou se akoako kootou hokkootou naea? Kootou e takutaku ma, “Auu se kailallao”, e meia kaa kootou se illoa te kailallao?
ROM 2:22 Kootou e tattara ma, “Auu se paa huri”, e meia kaa kootou se illoa te paa huri? Kootou e mee ma kootou se hihhai na hatu tipua, e meia kaa kootou se illoa te kailallao i roto na hare tapu?
ROM 2:23 Kootou e ahu ma kootou e isi na Tuaa TeAtua, e meia kaa kootou se seu na Tuaa raa no mee TeAtua ki napa?
ROM 2:24 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e tattara haeo TeAtua e mee kootou na Jiu raa.”
ROM 2:25 Kame kootou e tauttari na Tuaa raa, tena na hakamaatino e ttapu kootou raa e me ki hakamaoni, e meia kame kootou se tauttari na Tuaa raa, tena kootou se tau te ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i na tinotama kootou.
ROM 2:26 Kame na tama seai ma ni Jiu se ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa e tauttari na tiputipu na Tuaa raa, tena TeAtua se lavaa te kkira hai mahi ake i te tama naa, niaina ma te tama naa se ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa?
ROM 2:27 Na tama seai ma ni Jiu se ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa e me ki tattara haeo kootou na Jiu raa e mee kootou e seu na Tuaa raa, niaina ma teeraa ko kootou e tattaa na Tuaa raa i roto na launiu.
ROM 2:28 Kaa koai te Jiu hakamaoni e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu naa? Teenaa seai ma ko te tama e mee ma aia he Jiu i te mamaoha iho aia ia ma te tama e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu i te tinotama aia raa?
ROM 2:29 Te Jiu hakamaoni raa ko te tama e tuku tonu te ora aia, tena ki tanattana te hatu manava aia raa ma TeAtua, maitaname teenei ko na hehekau TeAnana Tapu, ia seai ma na Tuaa tera ni tattaa mai ma taatou raa. TeAtua ko te Tama e me ki hakammaha na tama peenei, ia seai ma ko na tama i te maarama nei raa e me ki hakammaha na tama naa.
ROM 3:1 Eaa! Na ora na Jiu raa e llaka i aruna na ora na tama seai ma ni Jiu te saaita nei? Kaa te ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa e isi te tauareka?
ROM 3:2 Hakamaoni, e tammaki na ara e lavaa te tokonaki! I te kaamata roo TeAtua e kou ake na tattara Aia raa i na Jiu.
ROM 3:3 Emeia kame e isi na Jiu se hakamaoni i na hakattina laatou? Eaa, te se hakamaoni na tama raa e huri mai pera ma TeAtua se lavaa te hakamaoni i na tattara Aia ni hakamoe i mua raa?
ROM 3:4 Seai! TeAtua e tonu tahi, niaina ma na tama hakaatoa ni tama e tattara malliu. Pera ma hea e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa ma, “Akoe ki huri ake pera ma akoe e tonu te saaita akoe e tattara, ia te saaita akoe e tuu i te kot raa, tena akoe ki tonu te kot akoe naa.”
ROM 3:5 Emeia kame na mee taatou e ppena e ssara raa e huri ake pera ma TeAtua e tonu roo, tena kaa taatou e me ki tattara peehee hoki? Eaa! Taatou e me ki tattara ma TeAtua e sara kame Aia e kou mai na hakalono llihu? (Te vahiri nei he hakataakoto koi te tama.)
ROM 3:6 Te mee nei se tonu! Kame TeAtua e sara, tena kaa Aia e me ki hakatonutonu te maarama nei peehee?
ROM 3:7 Ia kame te se hakamaoni raa e huri ake te hakamaoni TeAtua raa no tuu mahiti hua roo? Kaa anau e kotia ria pera ma he tama hai sara naea?
ROM 3:8 Kaa taatou kame se tattara pera ma, “Taatou ki ppena koi na mee sakkino raa ki hamai te tauareka raa”? Hakamaoni, e isi na tama e hai haeo anau, tena ki tattara haeo ma anau e tattara ssara peenei! Na tama naa e me ki kotia ria ki tau ma laatou.
ROM 3:9 Eaa! Taatou na Jiu raa e tuttuu laoi i aruna na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa i na hakattina taatou? Seai roo hokotahi; anau ku oti te huri atu pera ma na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e ssau, tena hakaatoa e nnoho i raro na mahi na hai sara.
ROM 3:10 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Se isi te tama e tonu tahi,
ROM 3:11 ia se isi te tama e atamai, ia se isi te tama e hakammaha hakamaoni TeAtua.
ROM 3:12 Na tama hakaatoa ku huro i taha ma TeAtua, na tama raa hakaatoa ku tauttari i te ara e sara; se hai tama roo hokotahi e ppena hea e tonu.
ROM 3:13 Na maihu laatou raa e ttuu tallaki tahi pera ma ni taruma, na arero laatou raa e pii na tattara malliu, na tattara laatou raa e ssau pera ma na lapono haeo tera e lavaa te taa te tama ki mate,
ROM 3:14 na tama raa e haru haeo tahi alaa tama.
ROM 3:15 Na tama raa e vave roo te mee na tama ki hakalono llihu, tena ki taa na tama raa no mmate;
ROM 3:16 na tama raa e mee na tama na kina laatou e oo raa ki hakalono llihu.
ROM 3:17 Na tama raa se illoa na tiputipu te noho laoi,
ROM 3:18 ia na tama raa hoki se illoa te mattaku TeAtua.”
ROM 3:19 Tena te saaita nei taatou ku illoa pera ma na mee hakaatoa e haere koi i na tama e nnoho i raro na tuaa raa ki hakaoti na tattara malliu na tama hakaatoa, tena TeAtua ku hakatonutonu te maarama nei.
ROM 3:20 Maitaname se hai tama e tonu i na karemata TeAtua kame aia e tautari hea na tuaa raa e hihai aia ki ppena raa; ia hea na tuaa raa e ppena raa, na tuaa raa e mee taatou ki illoa pera ma taatou ku ssara.
ROM 3:21 Emeia te saaita nei TeAtua ku hakari mai na tiputipu Aia e me ki mee taatou ki ttonu ma Aia raa. Na tiputipu raa se mmoe i roto na tuaa raa, niaina ma na tuaa Moses ia ma na akoako na profet raa e tattara mai taatou i na tiputipu raa.
ROM 3:22 TeAtua e tuku tonu na ora na tama raa i na hakattina laatou iaa Jisas Krais raa. TeAtua e ppena peenei i na tama hakaatoa tera e hakattina iaa Krais raa, maitaname se isi te mee e kee:
ROM 3:23 na tama hakaatoa e ppena na mee e ssara, tena ku oo no mmao i taha ma na mahi TeAtua.
ROM 3:24 Emeia TeAtua e kou mai marino te hoki raa i te tauareka Aia ki ttonu taatou ma Aia i na mahi Jisas Krais tera ni hakattana taatou i taha ma na hai sara taatou raa.
ROM 3:25 26 TeAtua e hoki mai Jisas ki mate, tena te toto Aia raa e me ki mee pera ma he mee e ssoro na hai sara na tama e hakattina Aia raa i taha. TeAtua e penapena te mee nei ki huri mai pera ma Aia e tonu tahi. I mua raa Aia e noho hemuu, ia se anana hoki na hai sara na tama; e meia te saaita nei Aia ku hakatonutonu na hai sara na tama raa ki huri ake pera ma Aia e tonu tahi. TeAtua e huri mai te ara nei pera ma Aia Hokoia e tonu tahi, tena Aia e tuku tonu na ora na tama hakaatoa e hakattina iaa Jisas raa.
ROM 3:27 Kaa hea taatou e isi ki lavaa taatou te ahu? Se hai mee! Kaa he hakataakoto peehee i te mee nei? E mee taatou e tauttari na tuaa raa? Seai, e meia e mee taatou e hakattina.
ROM 3:28 Maitaname te maanatu hakaoti maatou raa e mee ma, te tama e me ki tonu koi i na karemata TeAtua e mee te hakatina aia raa, ia seai ma hea na tuaa raa e tattara.
ROM 3:29 Eaa! TeAtua he Atua koi na Jiu? Aiea TeAtua seai ma he Atua hoki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa? Noo, TeAtua he Atua na tama raa hoki.
ROM 3:30 TeAtua e hokotahi koi, tena Aia e me ki tuku tonu na ora na Jiu raa tautari na hakattina laatou, tena Aia e me ki tuku tonu na ora na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa tautari na hakattina na tama raa.
ROM 3:31 Eaa! Te mee nei e huri mai ma taatou ki peesia na tuaa raa e mee te hakattina taatou e isi nei? Seai, e meia taatou ki sapai na tuaa raa.
ROM 4:1 Taatou e me ki tattara peehee i te vahi Abraham te tipuna taatou i mua raa? He iroa peehee aia ni isi i te vahi te hakatina?
ROM 4:2 Kame Abraham e tuku tonu te ora aia ma TeAtua i na mee aia ni ppena raa, tena aia e tau te ahu, e meia auu se ahu i mua na karemata TeAtua.
ROM 4:3 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Abraham e hakatina i TeAtua, tena TeAtua ki too tama raa pera ma he tama e tonu e mee te hakatina tama raa i Aia raa.”
ROM 4:4 Na tama e hehekau raa e me ki too na sui, e meia na sui raa se mee pera ma ni hoki, na mee raa ni mee na tama raa e kahota ki too.
ROM 4:5 Na uata taatou raa se lavaa te mee taatou ki ttonu i na karemata TeAtua, e meia teeraa ko na hakattina taatou i TeAtua raa e mee taatou ki ttonu. TeAtua e mee na tama hai ssara raa ki ttonu ma Aia e mee na hakattina laatou raa.
ROM 4:6 Teenei ko te hakataakoto Devit te saaita aia ni tattara i te vahi te hihia te tama tera TeAtua ni too pera ma he tama e tonu, ia e kee ma hea te tama e ppena raa.
ROM 4:7 “Na tama na hai sara laatou ku oti te ssirihia raa e me ki hakatapu ria ia ma na tama hoki na hai sara laatou ku oti te hai aroha ria raa!
ROM 4:8 Te tama TeAtua ku oti te ssoro na hai sara aia raa e me ki hakatapu ria.”
ROM 4:9 Eaa, te hihia Devit e tattara raa e haere koi i na tama ni ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa? Seai! Te hihia raa e haere hoki i na tama se ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa. E mee taatou e ppau te Launiu Tapu raa ma, “Abraham e hakatina TeAtua, tena TeAtua ki too tama raa pera ma he tama e tonu e mee te hakatina tama raa i Aia raa.”
ROM 4:10 Te saaita hee TeAtua ni mee ma Abraham e tonu tahi? I mua ma i muri Abraham ni ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa? TeAtua e mee ma Abraham e tonu i mua aia ni ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa, seai ma i muri.
ROM 4:11 Abraham e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i muri, tena te hakamaatino e tapu raa he hakkatu e huri mai pera ma TeAtua ni too Abraham pera ma he tama e tonu tahi i mua tama raa ni ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa, e mee te hakatina tama raa i Aia raa. Tena Abraham ko te tamana na tama hakaatoa e hakattina i te TeAtua i te vahi te lotu raa, tena TeAtua ku too na tama raa pera ma ni tama e ttonu i na hakattina na tama raa, niaina ma na tama raa se ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa.
ROM 4:12 Abraham ko te tamana hoki na tama ku oti te ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa, teenaa ko na Jiu, ia se mee ma na tama raa e ttuu koi te hakamaatino e tapu raa, e meia e mee na tama raa e isi na hakattina e ssau pera ma te hakatina Abraham te tamana taatou raa ni isi i mua aia ni ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa.
ROM 4:13 Te saaita TeAtua ni hakamoe te tattara ma Abraham ia ma na hai mokopuna aia raa pera ma Abraham e me ki too te maarama nei ma aia raa, ia te meake TeAtua raa, se mee ma Abraham e tautari na tuaa raa, e meia e mee Abraham e hakatina, tena TeAtua ki too aia pera ma he tama e tonu.
ROM 4:14 Maitaname kame e hakamaoni pera ma hea TeAtua ni hakamoe raa e haere koi i na tama e tauttari na tuaa raa, tena te hakatina raa ku mee pera ma he mee vare, ia hoki na tattara hakamaoni Tama raa ku se isi te turana.
ROM 4:15 Na tuaa raa e hakari mai taatou te roto TeAtua; e meia kame se isi na tuaa, tena taatou se lavaa hoki te isi na tuaa e me ki seu.
ROM 4:16 Tena na tattara hakamaoni raa e haere ma te hakatina ki lavaa na tattara hakamaoni raa te mee pera ma he hoki TeAtua e hoki marino ake i na hai mokopuna Abraham raa hakaatoa. Te tattara hakamaoni raa se haere koi i na tama e tauttari na tuaa raa, e meia e haere hoki i na tama e hakattina i te ara Abraham ni hakatina raa, maitaname Abraham ko te tamana taatou na tama hakaatoa e hakattina raa;
ROM 4:17 pera ma hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Anau ku oti te mee akoe mo tamana na kanohenua tammaki.” Ia tena te tattara hakamaoni raa e tauareka i na karemata TeAtua, te Tama Abraham e hakatina raa. TeAtua te Tama e hakaora na tama ku mmate no ora raa, tena ki ppehi koi te tattara, tena na mee hakaatoa ni se hhura i mua raa ku ttipu ake.
ROM 4:18 Abraham e hakatina, tena ki noho no hakattari te tauareka ki tae mai, niaina ma aia se isi te hakataakoto roo e tauareka te noho no hakattari, tera hea aia ku mee mo “tamana na kanohenua tammaki.” Pera ma hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Na hai mokopuna akoe raa e me ki tammaki roo pera ma na hetuu.”
ROM 4:19 Abraham ku taapiri ki tae huitarau na hetau te matua aia; e meia aia se tiaki te hakatina aia raa te saaita aia ni maanatu ma te tinotama aia raa ku taapiri koi ki mate ia ma Sara hoki ku se lavaa te isi na tamalliki raa.
ROM 4:20 Aia se hai vahao ni tiaki te hakatina aia raa, tena aia hoki e taohi mmau roo na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa, tena te hakatina aia raa e kou ake na mahi te tinotama aia raa, tena aia ki hakammaha ake TeAtua.
ROM 4:21 Abraham e iroa roo pera ma TeAtua e me ki ppena hea Aia ni tattara hakamaoni ake raa.
ROM 4:22 Tera hea TeAtua e too aia pera ma he tama e tonu e mee te hakatina tama raa.
ROM 4:23 Na tattara e mee ma, “aia e too ria pera ma he tama e tonu raa” se mee ma e taataa koi iaa Abraham hokoia.
ROM 4:24 Na tattara raa e tattaa hoki ma taatou na tama TeAtua ni too ma e ttonu ia ma ni tama e hakattina i Aia, te Tama tera ni hakamahike Jisas TeAriki taatou raa i taha ma te mate raa.
ROM 4:25 Emeia na tama raa e kou ake Jisas i na tama haeo raa ma ki taa ki mate e mee na hai ssara taatou raa, tena Aia e ora muri ma ki mee taatou ki ttonu i mua na karemata TeAtua.
ROM 5:1 Teenei taatou ku ttonu ma TeAtua i te hakamaoni na hakattina, tena taatou ku nnoho laoi ma TeAtua i na mahi TeAriki taatou Jisas Krais.
ROM 5:2 Aia e hakattaki taatou ki illoa te tauareka TeAtua i na hakattina taatou e nnoho ma taatou te saaita nei raa. Ia tena taatou ki ahu e mee te hakataakoto taatou e isi ki nnoho no hakattari i te tauareka TeAtua raa.
ROM 5:3 Taatou ki ahu hoki i na hakalono llihu taatou raa, maitaname na hakalono llihu raa e kou mai na mahi taatou ki nnoho hakavaratoa,
ROM 5:4 ia te nnoho hakavaratoa raa e kou mai te hihia TeAtua, tena te hihia TeAtua raa e kou mai te hihai ki nnoho no hakattari.
ROM 5:5 Te hihai ki noho no hakattari raa se lavaa te mee taatou ki se hihhia, e mee TeAtua ku oti te nnini iho te laoi Aia raa i roto na hatu manava taatou i na mahi TeAnana Tapu, te hoki TeAtua ni kou mai raa.
ROM 5:6 Maitaname taatou ni se lavaa te tokonaki taatou hokotaatou, tena Krais ki mate ma na hai sara taatou raa i te saaita TeAtua ni hirihiri raa.
ROM 5:7 Teenei he mee e hainattaa roo ma te tama ki mate ma te tama e tonu tahi raa. Emeia te tama e lavaa te mee ma aia ki mate ma te tama e tauareka raa.
ROM 5:8 Emeia TeAtua e huri mai taatou e hia Aia e hihai taatou. Krais ni mate ma taatou te saaita taatou koi nnoho ma na hai ssara.
ROM 5:9 Te toto Krais raa e mee taatou te saaita nei ki ttonu i mua TeAtua; kaa e hia hoki Krais e me ki tokonaki taatou ki hakassao i taha ma te roto TeAtua raa!
ROM 5:10 Taatou ni tama e nohonnoho haeo ma TeAtua, e meia e mee te mate te Tamariki Aia raa, tena TeAtua ki tokonaki taatou ki nonnoho laoi ma Aia. Ia e mee te saaita nei taatou ku ssoa laoi ma TeAtua, tena kaa e hia hoki Krais e me ki tokonaki taatou ma te ora Aia raa!
ROM 5:11 Emeia aanei seai ma ko na mee nei hakaatoa; taatou e hihhia i na mee TeAtua ni ppena iho i na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou tera ni mee taatou ki ssoa laoi ma Aia raa.
ROM 5:12 Te hai sara raa e kaamata mai i te tama hokotahi, tena te hai sara te tama naa e kou mai hoki te mate. Tera hea te mate raa ku ttoha no ttae na tama roo hakaatoa, maitaname na tama roo hakaatoa e ppena na mee e ssara.
ROM 5:13 Te hai sara raa ko na moe mai avare i roto te maarama nei i mua TeAtua ni kou ake na tuaa raa iaa Moses; ia na tama se lavaa te isi na hai sara; peeraa ki se isi na tuaa ni hakammoe.
ROM 5:14 Tena te mate raa e me ki hakamaatua i na tama hakaatoa kaamata te saaita Adam haere no ttae te saaita Moses, ia e me ki ttae hoki i na tama ni se ppena hea Adam ni pena e ssara te saaita aia ni se hakarono hea TeAtua ni tattara ake aia raa. Adam e huri mai te tipu te Tama tera e me ki hamai i muri raa.
ROM 5:15 Emeia tokorua raa se ssau, maitaname te hoki TeAtua e kou mai marino raa se ssau pera ma te hai sara Adam raa. Te mee nei e hakamaoni pera ma na tama hakaatoa e mmate, e mee koi te hai sara te tama hokotahi nei. Emeia te tauareka TeAtua raa e rahi roo, tena tammaki na tama e me ki too te tauareka raa iaa Jisas Krais te Tama hokotahi Aia ni hoki marino mai ma na tama raa.
ROM 5:16 Ia e isi te mee e kee roo i lottonu te hoki TeAtua e kou mai marino raa ia ma te hai sara te tama hokotahi raa. I muri te hai sara hokotahi raa, tena te hakatonutonu “na tama hai sara raa” ku hamai; e meia i muri na hai sara raa ku tammaki roo, tena te hoki tera “na tama se isi na hai sara raa” ku hamai!
ROM 5:17 Te mee nei e hakamaoni e mee te hai sara te tama hokotahi raa e mee te mate raa ki hakamaatua, teenaa ko te tama hokotahi naa koi. Emeia hea te Tama hokotahi raa ni ppena raa e hai mmahi roo, teenaa ko Jisas Krais! Na tama ni too hakamaoni te laoi TeAtua ni kou mai marino raa ku ttonu, tena Krais e me ki hakamaatua na ora na tama naa.
ROM 5:18 Ia tena te hai sara hokotahi raa e mee na tama hakaatoa ki hai ssara, ia e ssau hoki, te tauareka te Tama hokotahi raa e hakattana na tama hakaatoa, tena ki kou ake te ora na tama raa.
ROM 5:19 Tena na tama hakaatoa ku mee pera ma ni tama hai ssara e mee te se hakarono te tama hokotahi raa, ia e ssau hoki, na ora na tama hakaatoa ku tuku tonu ria e mee te hakarono te Tama hokotahi raa.
ROM 5:20 Na tuaa raa e kaamata mai koi ki oo na hai sara na tama raa no tammaki, e meia te tauareka TeAtua raa e me ki hakanuu no rahi i na kina na hai ssara raa e oo koi no llahi raa.
ROM 5:21 Ia tena na hai sara raa e isi na mahi ki taa te tama ki mate, tena te tauareka TeAtua raa e isi na mahi ki hakatonu te tama ki tonu, tena ku hakattaki taatou ma na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa i te kina te ora e ora tahi se isi te hakaoti raa.
ROM 6:1 Kaa taatou e me ki tattara peehee hoki? Eaa, taatou ki tauhano te nnoho na ora e pii na hai ssara ki lavaa TeAtua te hakanuu te tauareka Aia raa?
ROM 6:2 Seai! Taatou ku oti te mmate i te vahi na hai sara, kaa taatou e me ki tauhano koi te nnoho ma na hai sara?
ROM 6:3 Hakamaoni roo, kootou e illoa pera ma kootou ni hakoukou tapu ki nnoho ma Jisas Krais, tena kootou e hakoukou tapu hoki ki mmate ma Tama raa.
ROM 6:4 Ia tena taatou ni mmate no tanu ma Jisas i te vahi te hakoukou tapu, ia e ssau hoki pera ma Krais ni mahike muri i taha ma te mate i na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa ma ki lavaa hoki taatou te nnoho i roto te ora vahao nei raa.
ROM 6:5 E mee taatou ku oo mai no hokotahi ma Krais, tena ki mmate pera ma Aia ni mate raa hoki. Ia e ssau peeraa hoki, taatou e me ki hokotahi ma Tama raa te saaita taatou e mahhike muri no ora hoki pera ma Tama raa.
ROM 6:6 Tena taatou e illoa pera ma na tiputipu tuai taatou i mua raa ku oti te mmate ma Krais i aruna te kros ma ki lavaa TeAtua te seu na mee haeo te tama e hihai ki ppena raa, ia ki se lavaa hoki taatou te lepotia i na hai sara.
ROM 6:7 Maitaname te saaita taatou e mmate raa, taatou e me ki ttana i taha ma na mahi na hai sara raa.
ROM 6:8 E mee taatou ni mmate ma Krais, tena taatou e hakattina hoki pera ma taatou e me ki ora ma Tama raa.
ROM 6:9 Maitaname taatou e illoa pera ma Krais e mahike muri i taha ma te mate, tena ku se lavaa te mate hoki. Te mate raa ku se isi hoki na mahi ki ttaohi Tama raa.
ROM 6:10 E mee Aia ni mate, tena na hai sara raa ku se isi na mahi i aruna Krais, tena te saaita nei Tama raa ku ora no noho ma TeAtua.
ROM 6:11 Ia tena kootou ki mannatu peeraa hoki ma kootou ni mmate i te vahi na hai sara, e meia kootou ku ora no nnoho ma TeAtua i na mahi Jisas Krais.
ROM 6:12 Kootou ki se lavaa te tiaki na hai sara raa ki hakamattua i na tinotama kootou tera e lavaa te mmate raa, ki se lavaa kootou te tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
ROM 6:13 Kootou hoki se lavaa te tiaki he kina peehee na tinotama kootou raa ki ppena na mee e ssara. Emeia kootou ki kou ake na tinotama kootou raa iaa TeAtua ki mee pera ma ni tama ku oti te mmate no ora muri, tena kootou ki kou ake na tinotama kootou raa hakaatoa iaa TeAtua ki ppena na tiputipu e ttonu.
ROM 6:14 Se lavaa te tiaki na hai sara raa ki hakamattua kootou; maitaname kootou se nnoho i raro na tuaa, e meia kootou e nnoho i raro te tauareka na mahi TeAtua raa.
ROM 6:15 Tena kaa kuaa? Eaa, taatou ki ppena na hai sara e mee taatou ku tiaki te nnoho i raro na tuaa raa, tena ki nnoho i raro te laoi TeAtua? Seai!
ROM 6:16 Hakamaoni roo kootou e illoa pera ma te saaita kootou e hoki kootou hokkootou ki hehekau ma he tama, kootou ku mee pera ma ni tama hehekau te tama kootou e hakalollono raa, tena te sui na hai sara hakaatoa raa ko te mate, tena te tiputipu te hakallono raa e mee kootou ki ttonu ma TeAtua.
ROM 6:17 Emeia taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua! Maitaname niaina ma kootou ni lepotia i na hai sara i mua, e meia kootou e tauttari roo te hakamaoni tera e moe i roto na akoako kootou ni too ma na hatu manava kootou raa.
ROM 6:18 Kootou ku ttana i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa, tena kootou ku mee pera ma ni tama e tauttari na tiputipu e ttonu.
ROM 6:19 (Anau e tattara tahi na tattara taatou e tattara te aho ma te aho raa e mee na ora kootou raa e matanaennae.) E isi te saaita kootou ni hoki na ora kootou raa ki nnoho i raro na mahi na tiputipu sakkino ia ma na hai sara, tena ki ppena na mee se ttonu. Tena te saaita nei kootou ki tauttari roo na tiputipu e ttonu ia ma na tiputipu e ttapu.
ROM 6:20 Te saaita kootou ni nnoho i raro na mahi na hai sara raa, kootou se mannatu hoki ma ki ppena na mee e ttonu.
ROM 6:21 Kaa hea kootou ni too i na mee kootou ni ppena i mua tera kootou ku nnapa te ppena i te saaita nei raa? Na mee sakkino nei e kou mai te mate!
ROM 6:22 Emeia te saaita nei kootou ku ttana i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa, tena te ora kootou ku too raa ko te ora hakamaoni TeAtua e hihai raa, tena te hakaotioti ko te ora e ora tahi se isi te hakaoti raa.
ROM 6:23 Maitaname te sui na hai sara raa ko te mate; e meia te ora e ora tahi se isi te hakaoti raa ko te hoki TeAtua e kou mai marino i taatou tera e hukui ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
ROM 7:1 Aku taina, kootou e me ki illoa hea anau ku mee ki tattara atu nei, maitaname kootou hakaatoa e illoa na tuaa raa. Na tuaa raa e hakamattua koi i aruna na tama te saaita laatou koi nnoho i roto te maarama nei raa.
ROM 7:2 Te tattara hai auna i te hine hai avana e noho i raro na mahi te tanata aia te saaita te tanata raa koi ora raa; e meia kame te tanata raa ku mate, tena te hine raa ku ttana i taha ma na mahi te tanata raa.
ROM 7:3 Ia tena kame te hine raa e noho ma teeraa tanata te saaita te tanata aia raa koi ora, tena aia ku mee pera ma he hine e ppena na mee se ttonu; e meia kame te tanata aia raa ku mate, tena aia ku ttana i te vahi na tuaa, tena aia ku se mee pera ma he hine e ppena na mee se ttonu kame aia e avana teeraa tanata hoki.
ROM 7:4 Aku taina, kootou peeraa hoki e mee i te vahi na tuaa raa kootou ku mmate, e mee kootou e hukui ma te tinotama Krais raa, tena te saaita nei kootou ku mee pera ma ni tama te Tama tera ni mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa ma ki lavaa taatou te hehekau ma TeAtua.
ROM 7:5 Te saaita taatou e nnoho i raro na mahi na mee taatou e hihhai raa, tena na hai sara e oo mai i te vahi na tuaa raa e hehekau i roto na tinotama taatou, ia hea taatou e ppena raa e kou mai koi te mate.
ROM 7:6 Tena te saaita nei taatou ku ttana i taha ma na tuaa raa, maitaname taatou ni mmate i te vahi na tuaa ni karapusi taatou raa. Te saaita nei taatou ku se tauttari na tiputipu na tuaa tera ni tattaa mai i mua raa, e meia taatou ku tauttari na tiputipu vahao nei TeAnana Tapu raa.
ROM 7:7 Eaa, taatou e me ki tattara ma na tuaa raa e hai sara? Seai! Emeia teeraa ko na tuaa raa e mee anau ki iroa ma te hai sara hea. Kame te tuaa raa ni se tattara mai ma, “Auu se mannako hea alaa tama e ttino,” tena anau se lavaa hoki te iroa pera ma e isi te sara peeraa.
ROM 7:8 Emeia e mee koi te tuaa nei, tena te hai sara raa ku hakahurahura tammaki na hakataakoto i roto anau ki manako na mee. Peeraa ki se hai tuaa raa, te hai sara raa he mee koi e mate.
ROM 7:9 Anau ni mee raa e ora te saaita anau ni se iroa mai na tuaa raa, e meia te saaita anau ni iroa mai na tuaa raa, tena na hai sara raa ku kaamata no hehekau i roto anau,
ROM 7:10 tena anau ku mate. Tena te tuaa ma e kou mai te ora raa e kou mai koi te mate i te vahi na hai sara anau raa.
ROM 7:11 Na hai sara raa e hakavvare anau no vvare i te vahi na tuaa raa ma ki taa koi anau ki mate.
ROM 7:12 Emeia na Tuaa raa ni mee e ttapu, tena na tattara i roto na Tuaa raa e ttapu, e ttonu, ia e taualleka.
ROM 7:13 Emeia kaa te mee ma e tauareka raa he mee koi e me ki mee anau ki mate? Seai! Teenaa ko te hai sara raa e mee anau ki mate. Te hai sara raa e mee na mee taualleka nei ki taa anau ki mate ma ki kite anau te haeo na hai sara raa. Tena na tattara i roto na Tuaa raa e huri mai pera ma na hai sara raa e haeo roo.
ROM 7:14 Taatou e illoa pera ma na Tuaa raa ni tuaa e oo mai TeAtua, e meia anau he tama hai sara, tena anau e noho i raro na mahi na hai sara.
ROM 7:15 Anau se iroa hea anau e ppena, maitaname anau se ppena hea anau e hihai ki ppena raa, e meia anau e ppena na mee anau se hihai roo ki ppena raa.
ROM 7:16 E mee na mee anau e ppena raa ko na mee anau se hihai ki ppena raa, tena na mee anau e ppena raa e huri mai pera ma na Tuaa raa e ttonu.
ROM 7:17 Emeia te hakamaoni, anau se ppena na mee nei; teeraa ko na hai sara e mmoe i roto anau raa.
ROM 7:18 Anau e iroa pera ma te tauareka raa se moe i roto anau, ia se moe i roto te tinotama anau i te maarama nei raa. Maitaname te hihai ki ppena na mee taualleka raa e moe i roto anau, e meia anau se lavaa roo te ppena na mee taualleka raa.
ROM 7:19 Tena anau ku se ppena na mee taualleka anau e hihai ki ppena raa, e meia anau ku ppena na mee roo sakkino anau se hihai ki ppena raa.
ROM 7:20 Kame anau e ppena hea anau se hihai ki ppena raa, tena te mee nei e huri mai pera ma seai ma ko nau e ppena na hai sara raa, e meia teeraa ko na hai sara e mmoe i roto anau raa.
ROM 7:21 Tena anau e kite pera ma te tuaa nei e hehekau i roto anau, e mee te saaita anau e hihai ki ppena na mee e taualleka raa, tena te hakataakoto ki ppena na mee sakkino raa ku tere ake i roto anau.
ROM 7:22 Emeia i roto roo anau, anau e hihai roo na Tuaa TeAtua raa.
ROM 7:23 Tena anau e kite ma e isi te tuaa e kee e hehekau i roto anau. Te tuaa raa e hakatukaa ma te tuaa tera te hakataakoto anau raa e hihai ki tautari raa. Te tuaa raa e karapusi anau ki noho i raro na mahi te tuaa na hai sara tera e hehekau i roto anau raa.
ROM 7:24 Anau hokonnau se hihia roo! Koai te tama e lavaa te hakasao anau i taha ma te tinotama teenei e me ki taa anau ki mate nei?
ROM 7:25 Anau e hakammaha TeAtua te Tama tera e tokonaki anau i na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa! Teenei te maanatu anau: anau hokonnau e me ki tautari na tuaa TeAtua raa ma te maanatu koi anau, te saaita te tinotama anau raa e tautari te tuaa na hai sara raa.
ROM 8:1 Tena se hai tama hoki e me ki tattara ma taatou e hai ssara e mee taatou ku hukui ma Jisas Krais.
ROM 8:2 Maitaname na tuaa TeAnana Tapu tera e kou mai taatou te ora, tena ki hukui taatou ma Jisas Krais raa e hakattana taatou i taha ma te tuaa na hai sara ia ma te mate.
ROM 8:3 Na Tuaa raa se lavaa te tokonaki taatou ki ora e mee taatou e pii na hai sara. Tena TeAtua ki ppena hea na Tuaa raa se lavaa te ppena raa. Aia e kauna ria iho te Tamariki Aia raa ki hamai, tena te Tama raa e hamai ma tinotama e ssau peenei ma na tinotama taatou e ppii na hai sara nei ma ki ssoro na hai sara taatou raa i taha.
ROM 8:4 TeAtua e pena te mee nei ki huri mai te hakamaoni na Tuaa raa pera ma taatou e tauttari hakamaoni hea TeAnana Tapu raa e hihai, ia seai ma hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
ROM 8:5 Na tama e nnoho koi no tauttari hea na tinotama laatou raa e hihhai laatou ki ppena raa, tena na hakataakoto na tama raa e tauttari koi hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
ROM 8:6 Taatou e me ki mmate kame taatou e tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai, ia taatou e me ki ora no nnoho laoi kame taatou e tauttari hea TeAnana Tapu raa e hihai.
ROM 8:7 Tena na tama e tauttari hea na tinotama raa e hihhai raa e me ki nonnoho haeo ma TeAtua, maitaname na tama raa se tauttari na tuaa TeAtua raa, tena te hakamaoni, na tama raa se lavaa roo te tauttari.
ROM 8:8 TeAtua se lavaa te hihia na tama e tauttari hea na tinotama laatou raa e hihhai raa.
ROM 8:9 Emeia kootou ki se nnoho no tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai kootou ki ppena raa; kootou ki nnoho no tauttari hea TeAnana Tapu raa e meatu kootou ki ppena raa, maitaname TeAnana Tapu raa e noho i roto kootou. Koai te tama se isi TeAnana Tapu Krais raa seai ma he tama Tama raa.
ROM 8:10 Emeia kame Krais e noho i roto kootou, tena TeAnana Tapu raa ko te ora tera e mee kootou ki ttonu i mua na karemata TeAtua, niaina ma na tinotama naa e me ki mmate i na hai sara.
ROM 8:11 Kame TeAnana Tapu TeAtua te Tama ni hakamahike Krais i taha ma te mate raa e noho i roto kootou, tena te Tama ni hakamahike Krais raa e me ki kou atu hoki te ora i na tinotama kootou i te maarama nei raa i na mahi TeAnana Tapu tera e noho i roto kootou raa.
ROM 8:12 Ia tena, aku taina! Maatou e isi te hakataakoto e rahi roo ma ki se tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai maatou ki ppena raa.
ROM 8:13 Kame kootou e tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai, tena kootou e me ki mmate; e meia kame TeAnana Tapu raa e tokonaki kootou no seu na tiputipu sakkino raa, tena kootou e me ki ora.
ROM 8:14 Na tamalliki TeAtua raa ko na tama e hakattaki ria TeAnana Tapu.
ROM 8:15 Maitaname TeAtua ni se kou atu TeAnana Tapu raa ma ki karapusi ia ma ki mee kootou ki mattaku, e meia TeAnana Tapu raa e mee kootou ki mee mo tamalliki TeAtua, tena taatou e me ki ttani ake TeAtua i na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa ma, “Tamana! Taku Tamana!”
ROM 8:16 TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e hukui ma na anana taatou raa ki huri ake pera ma taatou ni tamalliki TeAtua.
ROM 8:17 E mee taatou ni tamalliki Aia, tena taatou e me ki too na hoki e ttapu Aia raa, maitaname na mee hakaatoa TeAtua e hakasessere ma Krais te Tamariki Aia raa ni mee hoki taatou. Kame taatou e hakalono llihu ma Krais, tena taatou e me ki nnoho hoki ma Tama raa i roto te tauareka Aia raa.
ROM 8:18 Anau e iroa roo pera ma na hakalono llihu taatou te saaita nei raa se tau roo ma te ora tauareka taatou e me ki illoa i muri raa.
ROM 8:19 Na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa e nnoho koi no hakattari te saaita roo TeAtua e hakari na tamalliki Aia raa.
ROM 8:20 Tena na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa e me ki mmoe koi ki haeo, ia se mee ma na mee raa e pena mai ki mmoe ki haeo, e meia te Tama e pena mai na mee raa e hihai ma na mee raa ki haeo. Maitaname TeAtua e isi te hakataakoto ni hakamoe
ROM 8:21 pera ma na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa e me ki hakattana ria i taha ma na haeo hakaatoa, tena ku nnoho i roto te tauareka TeAtua raa pera ma ni tamalliki Aia.
ROM 8:22 Taatou e illoa pera ma i mua haere no tae vahao nei, na mee hakaatoa e tanittani te hakalono llihu pera ma na isu te hine ku mee ki mamaoha raa.
ROM 8:23 Ia se mee ma ko na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa koi e hakalono llihu; e meia taatou na tama ni too TeAnana Tapu pera ma te hoki kaamata TeAtua raa e me ki hakalono llihu hoki i roto taatou te saaita taatou e nnoho no hakattari ma TeAtua ki too taatou pera ma ni tamalliki Aia raa, tena ku hakattana taatou hakaatoa.
ROM 8:24 Maitaname taatou e tokonaki ria no ora i te maanatu tauareka taatou ma ki nnoho no hakattari raa, tena kame taatou ku oti te kkite hea taatou e mamannatu raa, tena te maanatu naa se hakamaoni. Emeia koai te tama e lavaa te noho no hakattari ki kite na mee aia ku oti te kite raa?
ROM 8:25 Ia kame taatou e nnoho no hakattari ki kkite na mee taatou se ki kkite raa, tena taatou ki nnoho hakavaratoa koi no hakattari.
ROM 8:26 Ia e ssau hoki, TeAnana Tapu raa e me ki hamai no tokonaki hoki taatou, e mee taatou e matanaennae. Maitaname taatou se illoa ma taatou e me ki lotu peehee; TeAnana Tapu raa Hokoia e me ki tattara tani ake TeAtua ma taatou i na tattara tera taatou se illoa ma taatou ki tattara peehee.
ROM 8:27 Tena TeAtua, te Tama e kite i roto na hatu manava taatou raa e iroa na maanatu TeAnana Tapu raa, maitaname TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ma TeAtua i te vahi na tama Aia raa ia ma hea Aia e hihai raa.
ROM 8:28 Taatou e illoa pera ma TeAtua e hehekau ma na mee hakaatoa e taualleka raa ma na tama e laoi i Aia raa, na tama Aia ni kanna ki tautari hea Aia hihai raa.
ROM 8:29 Aia ku oti te havakkee na tama Aia ni hirihiri raa ki ssau pera ma te Tamariki Aia raa, tena te Tamariki Aia naa e me ki mee pera ma he arapou na tama raa hakaatoa.
ROM 8:30 TeAtua ni kanna na tama Aia ni havakkee raa, tena Aia ki mee na tama Aia ni kanna raa ki ttonu tahi ma Aia, tena na tama raa e me ki nnoho i roto te tauareka Aia raa.
ROM 8:31 Kaa taatou e mannatu peehee i na mee nei hakaatoa? Tena kaa koai na tama e me ki hakataukaa ma taatou kame TeAtua e noho i te vahi taatou?
ROM 8:32 Seai ma ko TeAtua, te Tama ni se ttaohi muri te Tamariki Aia raa, e meia Aia e hoki mai Tama raa pera ma he hoki ki mate ma taatou hakaatoa! TeAtua ni kauna ria mai te Tamariki Aia raa, tena kaa Tama raa se lavaa hoki te hakattana taatou i taha ma na mee hakaatoa?
ROM 8:33 Koai te tama e me ki tattara haeo na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa? TeAtua Hokoia e me ki meake ma na tama raa se isi na sara!
ROM 8:34 Koai te tama e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu i na tama raa? Seai ma ko Jisas, te Tama ni mate no ora muri, tena ku noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua ma ki tattara ake TeAtua i te vahi taatou raa.
ROM 8:35 Kaa koai te tama e lavaa te vvae taatou i taha ma te laoi Krais raa? Eaa, te haeo raa e lavaa te vvae taatou, kaa te hainattaa raa, kaa te hakalono llihu raa, kaa te hikkai raa, kaa te tuttuu haeo raa, kaa na tapahara raa, kaa te mate raa e lavaa te vvae taatou?
ROM 8:36 E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Na aho hakaatoa maatou e nnoho tappiri koi te mate e mee maatou e tauttari Akoe; tena maatou e mee ria pera ma ni sipsip ku mee ki taaia ria ki mmate.”
ROM 8:37 Emeia maatou e kkumi hemuu koi na mee sakkino hakaatoa i na mahi te Tama e laoi maatou raa!
ROM 8:38 Maitaname anau e iroa pera ma se hai mee e lavaa te vvae maatou i taha ma te laoi Tama raa, tena te mate laaua ma te ora, ia na ensel laatou ma na mee hakamattua i te vaelani raa ia ma na mahi, tena te nnoho taatou vahao nei raa ia ma te saaita koi hamai i muri raa se lavaa te vvae,
ROM 8:39 tena te maarama i aruna laaua ma te maarama i raro raa se lavaa te vvae taatou. Se isi roo te mee i roto te maarama nei e lavaa te vvae taatou i taha ma te laoi TeAtua tera taatou ni too i na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
ROM 9:1 Anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni; anau se mariu, maitaname anau e hukui ma Krais. TeAnana Tapu e hakattaki na hakataakoto anau raa, tena na hakataakoto anau raa e mee mai hoki pera ma anau se mariu,
ROM 9:2 te aroha anau e rahi roo, ia te aroha i roto te hatu manava anau raa se isi te hakaoti
ROM 9:3 i na tama te hareakina anau ia ma na llave ana anau raa! Anau e maanatu pera ma e tauareka anau te noho i raro na hakalono llihu TeAtua raa, tena ku havakkee ria i taha ma Krais ki tokonaki na tama nei.
ROM 9:4 Na tama nei ni tama hoki TeAtua, maitaname TeAtua e mee na tama raa pera ma ni tamalliki Aia, tena ki huri ake na mahi Aia raa i na tama raa. Aia e hakamoe te tattara e ivi Aia raa ma na tama raa, tena ki kou ake na Tuaa raa i na tama raa. Na tama raa e too te hakamarumaru hakamaoni raa, tena ki too hoki na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa.
ROM 9:5 Na tama raa e oo mai i te hareakina na tipuna taatou na Hibru raa, tena Krais ni hamai no tipu tama, ia he tama hoki i roto te hareakina naa. Tena taatou ki hakammaha tahi TeAtua te Tama e hakamaatua i aruna na tama hakaatoa i na vahao hakaatoa raa! Amen.
ROM 9:6 Anau se meatu pera ma na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa ku mmate, maitaname na tama hakaatoa Israel raa seai ma ni tama hakamaoni TeAtua
ROM 9:7 Ia hoki na hai mokopuna Abraham raa hakaatoa seai ma ni tamalliki TeAtua. E mee TeAtua ni meake Abraham ma, “Na hai mokopuna akoe tera Anau ni tattara atu raa e me ki oo mai i te vahi Aisak.”
ROM 9:8 Te hakataakoto nei e mee pera ma na tamalliki Abraham raa hakaatoa seai ma ni tamalliki TeAtua. Emeia na tamalliki hakamaoni TeAtua raa ko na tamalliki e hannau mai tautari te hakataakoto TeAtua raa.
ROM 9:9 Maitaname na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa e mmoe i roto na tattara nei, “Te saaita peenei te hetau i muri raa Anau e me ki vaakai mai, tena Sara e me ki haanau te tamariki tanata.”
ROM 9:10 Ia teeraa mee hoki. Tokorua na tamalliki taanata Rebeka raa e oo mai te tamana hokotahi, teenaa ko Aisak te tipuna taatou raa.
ROM 9:11 12 Emeia ki mee te hakataakoto te Tamariki hokotahi raa ki hakamaoni pera ma hea TeAtua e hihai raa, tena TeAtua ki meake Rebeka ma, “Te tama matua raa e me ki hehekau i raro na mahi te tama paamee raa.” TeAtua e meake te tattara nei i mua tokorua raa ni hannau iho, ia i mua hoki tokorua raa e ppena na mee taualleka ia ma na mee haeo, tena te hihai TeAtua raa e me ki tautari te kanna Aia, ia seai ma hea tokorua raa ni ppena raa.
ROM 9:13 E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Anau e laoi Jekop, e meia Anau se hihai Iso.”
ROM 9:14 Kaa taatou e me ki tattara pera ma hea TeAtua e ppena raa e sara? Seai.
ROM 9:15 E mee Aia ni tattara ake Moses ma, “Anau e me ki hai aroha na tama Anau e hihai raa, tena ku mee hakaraoi na tama Anau e hihai raa.”
ROM 9:16 Ia tena na mee hakaatoa e me ki tautari koi te aroha TeAtua, ia seai ma te hihai ia ma hea te tama e hihai ki ppena.
ROM 9:17 Maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa ni tattara ake i te tuku Isip raa ma, “Anau e mee akoe ki tuku raa ma ki huri ake akoe na mahi Anau raa ma ki illoa na tama hakaatoa te maarama nei raa i Anau.”
ROM 9:18 Ia tena TeAtua e me ki hai aroha he tama peehee Aia e hihai, tena ku mee he tama peehee ki hakatapanatta i te maanatu koi Aia.
ROM 9:19 Emeia he tama kootou e me ki mee mai Anau ma, “Kame te mee nei hakamaoni, tena kaa TeAtua e me ki mee ma taatou e ssara peehee? Koai te tama e lavaa te ttuki te hihai TeAtua?”
ROM 9:20 Taku taina, akoe he tama peehee ki lavaa te tattara ssui ake TeAtua naa? Na mee taatou e ppena ma na rima taatou raa se lavaa te tattara mai ma, “Aiea akoe e penapena anau peenei naea?”
ROM 9:21 Tena te tama e penapena te mee raa e isi na mahi ki ppena hea aia e hihai, tena aia e lavaa te pena e rua na mee i te mee hokotahi. Teeraa mee he mee na aho e llahi, tena teeraa mee he mee koi na aho vare.
ROM 9:22 Tena te hakamaoni raa e ssau pera ma hea TeAtua ni pena raa. Aia e hihai ki huri mai te roto Aia, tena ku mee taatou ki illoa na mahi Aia. Emeia Aia e pasemmu roo no kkumi hemuu te roto Aia i na tama tera e mee Aia ki roto raa ia ma na tama hoki ku mee ki oo i te kina haeo raa.
ROM 9:23 Tena TeAtua e hihai hoki ki huri mai na mahi hai mmahi Aia tera Aia ni kou mai taatou na tama e tau te too te laoi Aia raa. Aanaa ko na tama Aia ni tanattana ma ki too te tauareka Aia raa.
ROM 9:24 Maitaname taatou ko na tama Aia ni kanna, tena Aia se kkana koi na Jiu raa, e meia Aia e kanna hoki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
ROM 9:25 Aanei na tattara TeAtua i roto te launiu Hosea ma, “Na tama seai ma ni tama Anau raa, Anau e me ki kanna na tama naa ma, ‘Ni tama Anau.’ Tena te kanohenua seai ma he kanohenua Anau ni laoi raa, Anau e me ki kanna ma teenaa ‘He kanohenua Anau.’
ROM 9:26 Ia tena i te kina roo Anau ni meake na tama raa ma, ‘Kootou seai ma ni tama Anau raa,’ Anau e me ki kanna na tama raa pera ma ni tamalliki TeAtua e ora raa.”
ROM 9:27 Tena Aisaia ni tattara i te vahi Israel ma, “Niaina na tama Israel raa e tammaki pera ma na kerekere i tai, e meia na tama e me ki ora raa e me ki moisi roo;
ROM 9:28 maitaname TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu vave na sara te maarama nei raa.”
ROM 9:29 E ssau hoki pera ma Aisaia ni tattara mai i mua ma, “Taatou e me ki ssau pera ma Sodom, ia e me ki ssau pera ma Gomora; peeraa TeAtua Hai mahi raa ki se tiaki mai alaa hai mokopuna i taatou.”
ROM 9:30 Tena taatou e me ki tattara pera ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ni se hahaivi ma ki mee laatou ki ttonu ma TeAtua raa ku ttonu ma Tama raa i te vahi na hakattina laatou.
ROM 9:31 Emeia na tama TeAtua e sesee te tuaa ma ki mee laatou ki ttonu ma TeAtua raa ku se lave te tuaa raa.
ROM 9:32 Aiea na tama raa se lave raea? Maitaname na tama raa se tuunaki i na hakattina laatou raa, e meia na tama raa e tuunaki koi hea laatou ni ppena raa. Tena na tama raa ku haere hinahhina vaa aruna “te hatu”
ROM 9:33 te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Kira ake, Anau e tuku te hatu i Saion tera e me ki mee na tama raa ki hinahhina raa, te hatu e me ki mee na tama raa ki maoha. Emeia na tama e hakatina Tama raa e me ki se lavaa te nnapa.”
ROM 10:1 Aku taina, i roto te hatu manava anau ia ma na lotu anau i TeAtua raa, anau e hihai roo ma te kanohenua Israel raa ki ora!
ROM 10:2 Anau e lavaa te meatu te hakamaoni pera ma na tama raa ku hakattina hai mahi roo i TeAtua; e meia na hakattina na tama raa se isi te tuurana i te vahi te atamai hakamaoni raa.
ROM 10:3 Na tama raa ni se illoa te ara TeAtua e mee na tama ki ttonu ma Aia raa, e meia na tama raa e hahaivi ma ki hakammoe koi na hakataakoto laatou hokolaatou, tena na tama raa ku se hihhai ki tauttari te ara tera TeAtua e mee na tama ki ttonu ma Aia raa.
ROM 10:4 Maitaname Krais e taa mate na Tuaa raa, tena na tama e hakattina Aia raa e me ki ttonu ma Aia.
ROM 10:5 Moses ni taataa na tattara nei pera ma na tama e tauttari na Tuaa raa e me ki ttonu ma TeAtua: “Te tama e tautari na tattara na Tuaa raa e me ki ora.”
ROM 10:6 Emeia hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai i te vahi kootou e me ki ttonu ma TeAtua i na hakattina kootou raa e mee peenei: “Akoe se lavaa te vahiri hokkoe ma, ‘Koai te tama e me ki haere i aruna i te vaelani?’ ” (ki kou mai Krais i raro).
ROM 10:7 “Akoe se lavaa hoki te vahiri ma, ‘Koai te tama e me ki haere i te maarama i raro raa?’ ” (ki hakamahike Krais i taha ma te mate).
ROM 10:8 Hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara raa e mee peenei: “Na tattara TeAtua raa ku tappiri atu kootou, ia ku mmau na maihu kootou, ia ku mmoe i roto na hatu manava kootou,” teenaa ko na tattara i te vahi te hakatina tera maatou ni takutaku atu raa.
ROM 10:9 Kame akoe e tattara te hakamaoni ma na maihu akoe raa pera ma Jisas ko TeAriki, tena akoe ku hakatina hakamaoni pera ma TeAtua ni hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate, tena akoe e me ki ora.
ROM 10:10 Maitaname taatou e me ki ttonu ma TeAtua kame taatou e hakattina, tena taatou e me ki ora hoki kame taatou e tattara hakamaoni ma Krais ko TeAriki taatou.
ROM 10:11 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Te tama e hakatina i te TeAtua raa e me ki se lavaa te napa.”
ROM 10:12 Te mee nei e haere i na tama hakaatoa, maitaname na Jiu raa se kkee i taha ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa; TeAtua ko TeAriki hokotahi na tama hakaatoa, tena Aia e hakatapu hai mahi roo na tama tera e kainno ake Aia raa.
ROM 10:13 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Na tama hakaatoa e kainno ake TeAtua ki tokonaki laatou raa e me ki ora.”
ROM 10:14 Kaa na tama raa e me ki lavaa peehee te kainno ake kame laatou se hakattina? Kaa na tama raa e me ki hakattina peehee kame laatou se llono na tattara raa? Kaa na tama raa e me ki llono peehee kame na tattara raa se ttae ake laatou?
ROM 10:15 Tena kaa na tattara raa e me ki ttae ake peehee kame se hai tama e kauna ria ki oo no takutaku na tattara raa? Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Te oo mai na tama e hahaere ma te Rono Tauareka raa e tauareka roo!”
ROM 10:16 Emeia se mee ma na tama hakaatoa e hakattina i te Rono Tauareka raa. Aisaia hokoia ni tattara mai ma, “TeAriki, koai na tama e hakattina na tattara maatou raa?”
ROM 10:17 Tena kootou e me ki hakattina kame kootou e llono na tattara raa, tena na tattara raa e me ki ttae atu i na takutaku i te vahi Krais raa.
ROM 10:18 Emeia anau e vahiri atu kootou: E hakamaoni pera ma na tama se llono na tattara raa? Na tama ni too na tattara raa, maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e mee mai ma: “Na reo na tama raa e ttae na kina hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei; tena na tattara na tama raa e ttae na kina e mmao i roto te maarama nei.”
ROM 10:19 Tena anau e vahiri atu hakaraoi: Na tama Israel raa se illoa na tattara raa? Moses hokoia ko te tama kaamata e mee na tattara aia ma: “Anau e me ki tokonaki na tama se nnoho hakapaa raa ki mee te kanohenua Anau raa ki manava kkere; Anau e me ki tokonaki te kanohenua na tama se atamai raa, ki mee te kanohenua Anau raa ki lloto.”
ROM 10:20 Tena Aisaia ni hakamakkau mai i te vahi aia te saaita aia ni mee mai ma, “Na tama se sesee Anau raa e oo mai no kkite Anau; Anau e tuu ake i na tama se vahihhiri Anau raa.”
ROM 10:21 Emeia Tama raa e tattara mai i te vahi na tama Israel raa ma, “Anau e hihai ki huri ake te laoi Anau raa i na tama se tauttari no hakataukaa ma Anau raa.”
ROM 11:1 Tena anau e vahiri atu: Eaa! TeAtua ku se hihai te kanohenua Aia raa? Seai! Anau he tama hoki Israel, ia he mokopuna Abraham, ia he tama i te manava Benjamin.
ROM 11:2 TeAtua ni se tiaki te kanohenua Aia ni hirihiri i te kaamata roo. Kootou e illoa te tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu e mee ma Elaija ni tattara laaua ma TeAtua i na tiputipu na tama Israel raa:
ROM 11:3 “TeAriki! Na tama raa ku oti te taa na profet Akoe raa, tena ki seu na olta Akoe raa hoki; anau hokonnau ku ttoe, tena na tama raa ku hahaivi ma ki taa hoki anau ki mate.”
ROM 11:4 Kaa he tattara peehee TeAtua ni meake Elaija? “Anau e ttaohi ma Anau e hitu na simata na tama tera ni se hakamarumaru Bal te hatu tipua raa.”
ROM 11:5 Ia e ssau hoki pera ma te vahao nei, te kooina na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri ma te laoi Aia e hoki marino mai raa ku moisi.
ROM 11:6 TeAtua e hirihiri tautari te laoi Aia e hoki marino mai raa, ia seai ma hea na tama raa ni ppena. Kame TeAtua e hirihiri tautari hea te tama e ppena, tena te laoi Aia raa ku seai ma he laoi hakamaoni.
ROM 11:7 Kaa hea hoki? Na tama Israel raa se lave hea laatou e sesee raa. Teenaa ko na tama e moisi TeAtua ni hirihiri raa ku lave te mee raa, tena hakaatoa ku hakatturi na katarina laatou raa i te kanna TeAtua raa.
ROM 11:8 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “TeAtua e mee na kapuroro ia ma na hatu manava na tama raa ki pouri haere no tae te aho nei, na tama raa ku se kkite, ia ku se llono.”
ROM 11:9 Tena Devit e tattara hoki ma, “Tiaki na tama naa ki hakaoho ria i te saaita na kai e llahi raa; tiaki na tama naa ki maoha i raro, tena ku tiaki na tama naa ki hakalono llihu!
ROM 11:10 Tiaki na karemata na tama naa ki ppuni ki se lavaa laatou te kkite; tena ku tiaki na tama naa ki haere hhuru na vahao hakaatoa i te mmaha na hakalono llihu laatou raa.”
ROM 11:11 Ia tena anau ku vahiri atu hoki: Te saaita na Jiu raa e haere inoino ma ki hhina raa, na tama raa ni maoha no seai hakaoti? Seai! Maitaname na tama raa e ppena na mee e ssara, tena te ora hakamaoni raa ku ttae i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Te mee nei e me ki mee roo na Jiu raa ki manava kkere i na tama raa.
ROM 11:12 Na hai sara na Jiu raa e kou mai na hoki taualleka i te maarama nei, tena te matanaennae na anana na tama raa e kou ake na hoki taualleka i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Ia na hoki taualleka raa e me ki tammaki roo peehee te saaita na Jiu raa hakaatoa ku tauttari hea TeAtua e hihai raa?
ROM 11:13 Te saaita nei anau ku tattara ake na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa: Te saaita anau e hehekau pera ma he aposol i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, anau e me ki ahu i na hehekau anau ni ppena raa.
ROM 11:14 Kame anau e lavaa te mee na kanohenua maatou raa ki manava kkere, tena anau e lavaa hoki te tokonaki alaa tama laatou ki ora.
ROM 11:15 Ia te saaita laatou ku se hihai ria raa, tena alaa tama na tama ni se hihhai TeAtua raa ku huri no hihai Tama raa. Tena kaa ku mee peehee kame TeAtua ku too muri laatou? Na tama ku mmate raa e me ki ora!
ROM 11:16 Kame kootou e hoki ake te muri haraoa kaamata raa iaa TeAtua, tena te haraoa naa hakaatoa he haraoa Tama raa, ia kame kootou e hoki ake na patiaka te laakau raa iaa TeAtua, tena na raraa raa hoki ni mee Tama raa.
ROM 11:17 E isi na raraa te oliv na tama e lollohi raa ku makkoti i taha, tena na tama raa ki hukui ake te raraa te oliv se hai tama ni anaana raa. Kootou na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e ssau pera ma te oliv tera se hai tama ni anaana raa, tena te saaita nei kootou ku hakapaa ma na Jiu raa no too te ora hakamaoni raa.
ROM 11:18 Ia tena kootou ki se kkira haeo ake i na tama TeAtua e kkoti no peesia pera ma ni raraa haeo raa. Kootou se tau te ahu, maitaname kootou e ssau pera ma na raraa raa; kootou se tokonaki na patiaka raa, e meia na patiaka raa e tokonaki kootou.
ROM 11:19 Tena kootou e me ki tattara ma, “Noo! Na raraa raa e kkoti ria i taha ma ki ttana anau.”
ROM 11:20 Te mee naa e hakamaoni. Na raraa raa e kkoti ria i taha, maitaname laatou se hakattina te saaita kootou e ttuu mmau no hakattina raa. Emeia teenaa seai ma he mee kootou e me ki ahu, kootou e tau te mattaku avare.
ROM 11:21 TeAtua se sapai na Jiu e ssau pera ma ni raraa vare raa; kootou e kkahu ma TeAtua e lavaa te sapai kootou?
ROM 11:22 Teenei taatou e me ki kkite te laoi ia ma te hakatonutonu TeAtua raa ma e hai mahi peehee. TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu na tama ku tiaki na tiputipu taualleka Aia raa, e meia Aia e me ki laoi kootou kame kootou e tauhano te nnoho ma te laoi Aia raa. Emeia kame kootou se tauttari, tena kootou e me ki ssepe ria i taha no peesia.
ROM 11:23 Kame na Jiu raa e vakkai muri ake no hakattina Tama raa, tena TeAtua e me ki too hakaraoi na tama raa; maitaname TeAtua Hokoia koi e lavaa te ppena peeraa.
ROM 11:24 Kootou na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e ssau pera ma ni raraa te oliv se hai tama ni ttori tera ku makkoti no hhopo i taha, tena ki hukui ake ma te oliv te tama ni ttori raa. Na Jiu raa e ssau pera ma te oliv te tama ni ttori raa, tena e me ki hainauhie roo ma TeAtua ki hukui muri ake na raraa ni makkoti raa i te tinotama te laakau raa.
ROM 11:25 Aku taina, e isi te hakamaoni e huuna ria tera anau e hihai ma kootou ki illoa, maitaname te hakamaoni raa e me ki mee kootou ki se mamannatu ma kootou e atamai peehee. E mee te hakatapanatta na tama Israel raa se lavaa te moe tahi, te hakatapanatta na tama raa e me ki moe koi ki tae te saaita na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa hakaatoa ku hakattina i TeAtua.
ROM 11:26 Tena na tama Israel raa hakaatoa e me ki tokonaki ria ki ora. E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Te Tama e me ki tokonaki taatou ki ora raa e me ki hamai i Saion no ui na tiputipu sakkino na hai mokopuna Jekop raa hakaatoa i taha.
ROM 11:27 Anau e me ki hakamoe te tattara e ivi Anau raa ma na tama raa te saaita Anau e me ki ui na hai sara na tama raa i taha.”
ROM 11:28 E mee na tama raa ku se hakattina i te Rono Tauareka raa, tena na Jiu raa ku nonnoho haeo ma TeAtua e mee kootou na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Emeia e mee TeAtua e hihai, tena na Jiu raa ku taualleka ma TeAtua e mee na tipuna laatou i mua raa.
ROM 11:29 Maitaname TeAtua se lavaa te hakatike te hakataakoto Aia i na tama Aia ni hirihiri no hakatapu raa.
ROM 11:30 Tena kootou na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, kootou i mua raa se tauttari TeAtua; e meia te saaita nei kootou ku too te tauareka TeAtua raa e mee na Jiu raa ku se tauttari TeAtua.
ROM 11:31 Ia e ssau peeraa hoki, kootou ku too te laoi TeAtua raa, maitaname na Jiu raa te saaita nei ku se tauttari TeAtua ma ki lavaa laatou te too hoki te laoi TeAtua raa.
ROM 11:32 Maitaname TeAtua e mee na tama hakaatoa ki se hakallono ma ki lavaa Aia te huri ake te laoi Aia raa i na tama roo hakaatoa.
ROM 11:33 Na mee taualleka TeAtua raa e hakananniu roo! Te atamai ia ma te iroa Aia raa e nnoto roo! Koai te tama e lavaa te tattara hakamatahua mai na hakataakoto Tama raa? Koai te tama e lavaa te iroa na tiputipu Tama raa?
ROM 11:34 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Koai te tama e lavaa te iroa na hakataakoto TeAtua? Koai te tama e lavaa te kou ake ni hakataakoto i Tama raa?
ROM 11:35 E isi te tama ni kou ake he mee iaa TeAtua ma ki mee te Tama raa ki sui muri ake?”
ROM 11:36 E mee TeAtua e pena na mee hakaatoa, tena na mee hakaatoa e ttipu ake i na mahi Tama raa, ia ni mee Tama raa. Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua na vahao hakaatoa! Amen.
ROM 12:1 Aku taina, anau e kainno atu kootou e mee te manava aroha TeAtua i taatou raa e rahi roo: Hoki ake kootou hokkootou i TeAtua, tena ku ppena na mee tera e mee ki mee Tama raa ki hihia raa. Teenaa ko te hakamarumaru hakamaoni kootou e tau te hoki ake.
ROM 12:2 Auu se tiaki na tinotama kootou raa ki tauttari na mee te maarama nei raa, e meia tiaki TeAtua ki hehekau i roto na tinotama kootou ki hakatike na hakataakoto kootou raa. Tena kootou e me ki lavaa te illoa hea TeAtua e hihai ia ma hea e tauareka ia ma hea e me ki mee Tama raa ki hihia ia ma hea e tonu tahi.
ROM 12:3 Ia e mee te hoki tauareka roo TeAtua ni kou mai anau raa, tena anau ku meatu kootou hakaatoa: Auu se too na hakataakoto kootou raa ki mmao ma hea kootou e isi raa. Emeia kootou ki mannatu hakaraoi, tena ku hakatonutonu hokkootou tautari na hakattina TeAtua ni kou atu kootou raa.
ROM 12:4 Taatou e isi tammaki na paa kina i roto te tinotama hokotahi, tena na paa kina nei hakaatoa e kee na uata laatou.
ROM 12:5 Ia e ssau peeraa hoki, niaina ma taatou e tammaki, e meia taatou he tinotama hokotahi koi tera e hukui ma Krais, tena taatou hakaatoa e hukui ma alaa paa kina i roto te tinotama hokotahi raa.
ROM 12:6 Tena taatou ki hehekau tauttari na hoki TeAtua ni kou mai taatou i na mahi Aia raa. Kame taatou e too te hoki ki takutaku na tattara TeAtua, tena taatou ki ppena tautari na hakattina taatou e isi raa;
ROM 12:7 tena kame taatou e too te hoki ki hehekau, tena taatou ku hehekau, ia kame taatou e too te hoki ki akoako, tena taatou ku akoako;
ROM 12:8 tena kame taatou e too te hoki ki tokonaki alaa tama, tena taatou ku tokonaki. Te tama e vaevae hea aia e isi ma alaa tama raa e tau te ppena ma te hatu manava aia, tena te tama e isi na mahi raa e tau te hehekau na mahi aia, tena te tama e huri ake te laoi aia i alaa tama raa e tau te ppena ma te hihia.
ROM 12:9 Taatou ki huri ake te hakamaoni te laoi raa. Peesia hea e haeo raa, tena ku ttaohi hea e tauareka.
ROM 12:10 Laoi hakamaoni alaa hakattina ana, tena ku kkira no hakammaha alaa tama.
ROM 12:11 Hehekau na mahi, tena auu se matanaennae. Hehekau ma TeAriki ma te hatu manava e pii te laoi.
ROM 12:12 Tiaki hea kootou e mamannatu raa ki hihhia kootou, tena kootou ki hakavaratoa te saaita kootou e ttiri na tapahara, tena ku lotulotu na vahao hakaatoa.
ROM 12:13 Vaevae hea kootou e ttino raa ma alaa hakattina ana tera se isi raa, tena ku tallaki na totoka kootou raa i na tama hakaatoa.
ROM 12:14 Kainno ake TeAtua ki hakatapu na tama e kou atu na hakalono llihu kootou raa. Noo! Meake TeAtua ki hakatapu, ia seai ma ki tuku te haeo na tama raa.
ROM 12:15 Kootou ki hihhia ma na tama e hihhia raa, tena ku ttani ma na tama e ttani raa.
ROM 12:16 Kootou ki isi te hakataakoto tauareka i na tama hakaatoa. Auu se ahu, tena ku ssoa hakaraoi ma na tama e laumarie raa. Auu se mannatu ma kootou e atamai.
ROM 12:17 Kame he tama e mee hakahaeo kootou, tena auu se vaakai muri atu te haeo naa. Hahaivi ki ppena hea na tama e kkira ma e tauareka raa.
ROM 12:18 Ppena na mee hakaatoa kootou e lavaa te ppena ki nnoho laoi kootou ma na tama hakaatoa raa.
ROM 12:19 Aku taina, auu se sui muri, e meia tiaki te roto TeAtua raa ki sui muri ake na tama naa. E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “TeAriki e tattara ma, ‘Anau e me ki sui muri ake te haeo te tama e ppena raa.’ ”
ROM 12:20 Emeia, pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Kame na tama e haeo kootou raa ku hikkai, tena kootou ku kou ake ni kai ma na tama naa; kame na tama raa e hiunu, tena kootou ku kou ake ni vai ki unu na tama naa, ia kame kootou e ppena peenei, na tama naa e me ki nnapa haeo roo.”
ROM 12:21 Auu se tiaki na mee haeo raa ki hakamattua kootou, e meia ppena na tiputipu taualleka raa ki ttao na tiputipu haeo raa.
ROM 13:1 Na tama hakaatoa ki hakallono na taumani na henua hakaatoa, maitaname se isi te taumani ni kaamata mai ma TeAtua se iroa, e mee na taumani hakaatoa ni taumani TeAtua ni hakannoho.
ROM 13:2 Na tama e hakataukaa ma te taumani raa e hakataukaa hoki ma hea TeAtua ni hakamoe raa, tena na tama e hakataukaa raa e mee ki hakatonutonu ria.
ROM 13:3 Na tama e ppena na mee e ttonu raa se lavaa te mattaku i na tama hakamattua raa, e meia na tama e ppena na mee e ssara raa e me ki mattaku i na tama raa. Eaa, kootou e hihhai ki se mattaku na tama hakamattua raa? Ia kootou ki ppena hea e tonu, tena na tama hakamattua raa e me ki hakammaha kootou,
ROM 13:4 maitaname TeAtua e hakanoho na tama hakamattua raa ki tokonaki kootou. Emeia kame kootou e ppena na mee e ssara, tena kootou e tau te mattaku na tama raa, e mee na tama raa e isi na mahi hakamaoni ki kou atu na hakalono llihu. Na tama hakamattua raa ni tama e hehekau ma TeAtua ki kou ake na hakalono llihu i na tama e ppena na mee sakkino raa.
ROM 13:5 Teenei ko te hakataakoto nei koi tera kootou e tau te tauttari na tama hakamattua raa, ia se mee ma kootou e tauttari koi e mee na hakalono llihu TeAtua raa, e meia e mee teenaa he tiputipu e hamai te maanatu e tauareka.
ROM 13:6 Tera hea kootou e aoao hoki na takis, tena na tama hakamattua raa e hehekau ma TeAtua ki ppena hakamaoni na uata laatou raa.
ROM 13:7 Kootou ki ppehi ni taoni peehee kootou e isi ma na tama raa, tena ku ppehi ake na tama raa na takis hakaatoa kootou se ki ppehi raa, tena ku huri ake pera ma kootou e hakammaha na tama raa hakaatoa.
ROM 13:8 Auu se tiaki na taoni kootou ma teeraa tama raa ki mmoe, tena te taoni hokotahi kootou e tau te tiaki ki moe raa ko te maanatu ki laoi alaa tama. Na tama e ppena na mee nei raa e tauttari hakamaoni na tuaa.
ROM 13:9 Teenei na tuaa, “Auu se karemata kailallao, ia auu se taa na tama ki mmate; ia auu se kailallao, tena auu se mannako na hekau alaa tama.” Na tuaa nei ma alaa tuaa hoki e mmoe hakaatoa i roto te tuaa hokotahi nei, “Laoi alaa tama pera ma akoe e laoi akoe hokkoe.”
ROM 13:10 Kame kootou e laoi alaa tama, tena kootou se lavaa roo te ppena na mee e ssara i na tama raa, tena te laoi raa e mee ma kootou ki tauttari na tuaa raa hakaatoa.
ROM 13:11 Kootou ki ppena na mee nei, maitaname kootou e illoa pera ma te saaita kootou e me ki mahhuru i taha ma na tumoe kootou raa ku ttae mai. E mee te saaita taatou e me ki tokonaki ria ki ora raa ku taapiri mai, ia ku taapiri mai roo i aruna ma te saaita taatou ni mamannatu i mua raa.
ROM 13:12 Te poo raa ku taapiri ki raka, tena te mee raa ku taapiri ki maarama. Taatou ki hakaoti vahao nei te ppena na tiputipu sakkino te pouri raa, tena taatou ku ttuu ma na hana taatou raa ki ppuhu i roto te maahina raa.
ROM 13:13 Taatou ki tuku tonu hakaraoi na ora taatou raa pera ma ni tama e nnoho i roto te maahina te ao. Taatou ki se unu no vvare tahi, ia ki se ppena na mee sakkino, ia ki se ppuhu tahi ia ma ki se manava kkere.
ROM 13:14 Emeia taatou ki too na hana TeAriki Jisas Krais raa, tena taatou ki se anaana hoki ma ki tauttari na tiputipu haeo te tinotama raa e hihai raa.
ROM 14:1 Kootou ki ssoa laoi ma na tama na hakattina laatou raa se ki hai mmahi raa, tena auu se hakatauttau ma na tama raa i na hakataakoto laatou e isi raa.
ROM 14:2 Na hakattina alaa tama e hakattana laatou ki kkai na kai hakaatoa, e meia te tama te hakatina aia se hai mahi raa se lavaa te kai na punnohi na mee roo hakaatoa.
ROM 14:3 Na tama e kkai na kai hakaatoa raa se lavaa te tattara haeo i na tama se kkai na punnohi na mee roo hakaatoa raa, tena na tama se kkai na punnohi na mee roo hakaatoa raa se lavaa te tattara haeo i na tama e kkai na kai hakaatoa raa.
ROM 14:4 Akoe he tama peehee ki tuku te hai sara te tama e hehekau teeraa tama naa? Teenaa he vahi te tama hakamaatua te tama hehekau raa ki matamata ma te tama raa e tauareka ma seai.
ROM 14:5 Alaa tama e mannatu ma e isi te aho e hakanaaniu i aruna alaa aho, tena alaa tama e mannatu ma na aho hakaatoa e ssau koi. Taatou ki hakattonu na hakataakoto taatou raa ki hakamaoni.
ROM 14:6 Na tama e hakammaha te aho laatou ma e rahi raa e ppena peenei ma ki ssau te inoa TeAriki raa, tena na tama e kkai na kai hakaatoa raa e ppena peenei ki ssau hoki te inoa TeAriki raa; maitaname na tama raa e lotu no hakammaha ake TeAtua i na kai laatou e kkai raa. Na tama e ttapu te kkai alaa kai raa e ssau te inoa TeAriki raa, e mee laatou e lotu no hakammaha ake hoki TeAtua.
ROM 14:7 Te ora seai ma he mee akoe te tama e ttino, tena te mate hoki seai ma he mee akoe te tama e ttino
ROM 14:8 TeAtua e hakamaatua taatou te saaita taatou e ora, ia kame taatou ku mmate, tena TeAtua e hakamaatua hoki taatou. Ia niaina taatou e ora, ia niaina taatou ku mmate, taatou ni tamalliki TeAtua.
ROM 14:9 Maitaname Krais ni mate no ora muri ki mee pera ma ko TeAriki na tama e ora ia ma na tama ku mmate raa.
ROM 14:10 Kootou na tama se kkai na punnohi na mee hakaatoa raa, aiea kootou e tattara hakameemee alaa tama raea? Tena kootou na tama e kkai na mee hakaatoa raa, aiea kootou e tukutuku te hai ssara alaa hakattina ana raea? Taatou hakaatoa e me ki tuu i mua TeAtua ki hakatonutonu ria.
ROM 14:11 E mee e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, “TeAriki e mee mai ma, ‘Anau ko TeAtua e ora hakamaoni, na tama hakaatoa e me ki tutturi i mua Anau, tena hakaatoa e me ki tattara pera ma Anau ko TeAtua.’ ”
ROM 14:12 Tena taatou hakaatoa e me ki ppau ake TeAtua na mee taatou ni ppena raa.
ROM 14:13 Tena taatou ki hakaoti te tukutuku te hai ssara alaa tama. Emeia kootou ki mamaanatu hakaraoi ki se ppena na mee tera e me ki mee alaa tama ki maoha, ia ki hai ssara raa.
ROM 14:14 Te hukui anau ma TeAriki Jisas raa e mee anau ki iroa pera ma na kai raa se sakkino; e meia kame he tama e hakatina pera ma e isi na kai se matahua ma aia ki kkai, tena aia ku se kai na kai naa.
ROM 14:15 Kame akoe e mee te hakataakoto teeraa tama no haeo e mee na kai akoe e kai raa, tena te mee akoe e ppena naa se hamai te vahi te laoi. Auu se mee te hakataakoto teeraa tama tera Krais ni mate ki tokonaki raa ki haeo i na kai akoe e kai raa.
ROM 14:16 Auu se tiaki na tama ki tattara haeo i na mee akoe e hakataakoto ma e taualleka raa.
ROM 14:17 E mee te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa seai ma he kina te kkai ia ma te unu, e meia teeraa he kina na tama e ttonu tahi, ia he kina te noho laoi ma te hihia tera TeAnana Tapu raa e kou mai.
ROM 14:18 Te saaita kootou e hehekau ma Krais ma na tiputipu peenei raa, TeAtua e me ki hihia i kootou, tena na tama e me ki hihhai hoki i kootou.
ROM 14:19 Tena taatou ki kkira tahi koi na mee tera e kou mai te noho laoi tera e lavaa te tokonaki hoki alaa tama ki hai mmahi na hakattina laatou raa.
ROM 14:20 Auu se tiaki na kai raa ki mee na uata TeAtua raa ki haeo. Na kai hakaatoa ni kai e me ki kkai, e meia te mee naa e sara ma kootou ki kkai na kai tera e me ki mee teeraa tama ki hai sara raa.
ROM 14:21 Te ara e tonu kootou ki se kkai koi na punnohi, ia se unu na wain, tena auu se ppena hoki na mee tera e me ki mee alaa hakattina ana ki hai ssara raa.
ROM 14:22 Taohi mmau te hakatina akoe i te vahi na mee nei raa, teenaa he mee i lottonu akoe ma TeAtua. Te tama se mamaanatu tammaki ma aia e sara i te mee aia e ppena ma e tonu raa e me ki hakatapu ria.
ROM 14:23 Emeia kame kootou e mamannatu tammaki i na kai kootou e kkai raa, tena TeAtua e me ki kou atu na hakalono llihu kootou, e mee hea kootou e ppena raa se hamai i na hakattina kootou. Ia na mee e ppena ma te se hakattina raa ni mee e ssara.
ROM 15:1 Taatou na tama e hakattina hai mahi raa e tau te tokonaki na tama ku se ivi te amo na hakataakoto e mmaha laatou raa.
ROM 15:2 Taatou ki mannatu te tauareka na tama raa, tena ku mee na tama raa ki taualleka no tokonaki na hakattina na tama raa ki ivi.
ROM 15:3 Maitaname Krais ni se mee Aia Hokoia no hihia. E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Na tattara haeo na tama raa ni hai atu kootou raa e oo mai no tahito Anau.”
ROM 15:4 Na tattara hakaatoa e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa e tattaa ma ki akoako taatou, ki lavaa taatou te isi na hakattina i te vahi te nnoho varatoa ia ma na tattara hakapurupuru tera te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai taatou raa.
ROM 15:5 TeAtua, te tahito te noho varatoa ia ma te hakapurupuru raa, ki tokonaki kootou ki too te maanatu hokotahi i roto kootou ki tauttari na tiputipu Jisas Krais
ROM 15:6 ia ma ki lavaa kootou hakaatoa te hakammaha TeAtua te Tamana TeAriki taatou Jisas Krais raa ma te reo hokotahi.
ROM 15:7 Mee hakaraoi alaa tama ki lavaa na tama raa te hakammaha TeAtua, e ssau pera ma Krais ni mee hakaraoi kootou.
ROM 15:8 E mee anau e meatu pera ma Krais ni hamai no hehekau ma na Jiu pera ma he tama hehekau ma ki huri atu pera ma TeAtua e hakamaoni, tena ki mee na tattara hakamaoni Aia ni meake na tipuna taatou raa ki hakamaoni,
ROM 15:9 tena ku tokonaki hoki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki hakammaha TeAtua e mee te manava aroha Aia i laatou raa. E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Tena anau e me ki hakammaha Akoe i na kina na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa; Anau e me ki huhua na rue ki hakammaha Akoe.”
ROM 15:10 Ia e mmau hoki i roto te Launiu Tapu raa ma, “Na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki hihhia ma te kanohenua TeAtua raa.”
ROM 15:11 Ia e mmau hoki ma, “Na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa hakaatoa ki hakammaha TeAtua; tena na tama hakaatoa ki hakammaha Tama raa!”
ROM 15:12 Aisaia e tattara hoki ma, “He tama e me ki haanau mai i te hareakina Jesi; Te Tama raa e me ki hamai no hakamaatua na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena na tama raa e me ki hakammoe na hakattina laatou raa i Tama raa.”
ROM 15:13 Anau e lotu ake TeAtua te Tama e noho ma na hakataakoto taualleka raa ki kou atu te noho laoi raa i kootou na tama e hakattina Aia raa, ki lavaa na hakataakoto taualleka kootou raa te hhomo no llahi i na mahi TeAnana Tapu.
ROM 15:14 Aku taina, anau hokonnau e mmaha pera ma kootou e isi roo na ora e taualleka ia ma na illoa hakaatoa, ia tena kootou hoki e lavaa te akoako kootou hokkootou.
ROM 15:15 Emeia anau e tattara ttoki atu kootou i roto te launiu nei i te vahi alaa hakataakoto tera anau ni tattara atu ki mannatu kootou raa. Anau e tattara ttoki atu raa e mee te hehekau tauareka TeAtua ni kou mai anau
ROM 15:16 ki mee mo tama hehekau Jisas Krais ma ki tokonaki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Anau e hehekau pera ma he maatua ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa ki lavaa na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa te mee pera ma ni hoki TeAtua e hihai tera TeAnana Tapu raa ni mee na ora na tama raa no matahua.
ROM 15:17 Tena anau e lavaa te hihia i na hehekau anau ma TeAtua raa e mee anau e hukui ma Jisas Krais.
ROM 15:18 Anau e me ki tattara atu koi hea Krais ni ppena i anau ki hakattaki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki tauttari TeAtua. Na tama raa e tauttari koi e mee laatou e llono na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ki kkite hoki na mirako;,
ROM 15:19 teenaa ko na mahi na mirakol, na mee taualleka ia ma na mahi hoki TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa. Ia tena anau e takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka Jisas Krais raa i na kina hakaatoa, kaamata i Jerusalem haere no tae i Ilirikum.
ROM 15:20 Teenei he hihai roo anau ma ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na kina hakaatoa tera se ki illoa mai Krais raa ma ki se lavaa anau te haere no noho koi i te maariki no ppena hea alaa tama ni ppena i na kina raa.
ROM 15:21 E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa ni tattara mai ma, “Na tama se ki too na tattara i te vahi Tama raa e me ki kkite, tena na tama se ki llono raa e me ki illoa.”
ROM 15:22 Tena anau se hai vahao roo e ttana ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou.
ROM 15:23 Emeia teenei anau ku oti na hehekau anau i na kina nei, tena na hetau raa hakaatoa anau ni mamaanatu ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou,
ROM 15:24 tena anau ku maanatu ma ki haere atu te vahao nei no mmata kootou. Anau e hihai ki mmata kootou te saaita anau e haere peeraa i Spain raa, tena i muri roo te saaita anau ku oti te nnoho ma kootou raa, tena kootou ku tokonaki anau ki haere te kina raa.
ROM 15:25 Anau te saaita nei ku haere peeraa i Jerusalem ki hehekau ma te kanohenua TeAtua i te kina raa.
ROM 15:26 Maitaname na hare lotu i Masedonia laaua ma Akaia raa ni mannatu ma ki kkave na hoki ki tokonaki na tama hakaalloha TeAtua i Jerusalem raa.
ROM 15:27 Teenaa he hakataakoto koi na tama raa; e meia te hakamaoni roo, na tama raa e isi te maanatu tauareka roo ki tokonaki na tama hakaalloha raa. E mee na Jiu raa ku mannatu ma ki vaevae na hoki e ttapu TeAnana Tapu raa ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ku mannatu ma ki vaevae niaa laatou e isi raa ma ki tokonaki hoki na Jiu raa.
ROM 15:28 Te saaita roo anau ku oti na hehekau anau raa, tena anau ku too na sileni na tama raa ni aoao raa no kou ake i na tama hakaalloha raa, tena anau ku haere atu no mmata kootou te saaita anau e haere peeraa i Spein raa.
ROM 15:29 Anau e iroa pera ma anau e me ki haere atu roo ma na hoki taualleka TeAtua raa te saaita anau e haere atu no mmata kootou.
ROM 15:30 Aku taina, anau e kainno atu kootou ki hukui ma anau no lotu ake TeAtua ki tokonaki anau i na mahi TeAriki Jisas Krais ia ma te laoi TeAnana Tapu raa ni kou mai.
ROM 15:31 Lotu ake TeAtua ki tokonaki anau i taha ma na mahi na tama se hakattina i roto Judia raa ia ma na hehekau anau i roto Jerusalem raa ki taualleka i na karemata na tama TeAtua i te kina raa.
ROM 15:32 Ia tena anau e me ki haere atu ma te hihia no mmata kootou kame teenaa he hihai TeAtua, tena taatou e me ki hihhia hakaatoa te saaita anau e tae atu raa.
ROM 15:33 Anau e lotu ake TeAtua, te Tama e noho ma te noho laoi raa ki nnoho ma kootou roo hakaatoa. Amen.
ROM 16:1 Anau ku tiaki atu Fibi, te kave taatou e hehekau i te hare lotu i Senkria raa i na rima kootou ki lollohi.
ROM 16:2 Too hakaraoi tama raa i te inoa TeAriki pera ma na tama TeAtua raa e ppena tahi, tena ku tokonaki tama raa niaa aia e hihai kootou tokonaki aia raa, maitaname te hine raa e laoi roo tammaki na tama hakapaa hoki ma anau.
ROM 16:3 Anau e kkave na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Prisila laaua ma Akwila na tama e hehekau hoki ma Jisas Krais peenei ma anau nei.
ROM 16:4 Tokorua raa se mannatu na ora laaua no tokonaki anau. Anau e hihhia roo i tokorua raa, ia se mee ma anau hokonnau koi, e meia na tama seai ma ni Jiu i na hare lotu raa e hihhia hoki i tokorua raa.
ROM 16:5 Kou ake na tattara hihhia hoki anau raa i na tama te lotu tera e kutukkutu i roto te hare tokorua raa. Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Epainetus taku soa raa, teenaa ko te tama kaamata roo i roto Esia ni hakatina iaa Krais.
ROM 16:6 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Meri te tama ni kkira hai mahi roo no tokonaki anau raa.
ROM 16:7 Ia kou ake hoki na tattara hihhia anau raa i te tokorua na Jiu raa hoki; Andronikus laaua ma Junias, tokorua na tama tera ni nnoho ma anau i roto te hare karapusi raa; na aposol raa e illoa laoi roo i tokorua naa, tena tokorua naa hoki ni hakattina Krais i mua anau.
ROM 16:8 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Ampliatus, taku soa tera anau e laoi mahi roo i te inoa TeAriki raa.
ROM 16:9 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Urbanus, te tama e hehekau ma Krais peenei ma maatou nei, tena ku kou ake hoki na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Stakis taku soa raa.
ROM 16:10 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Apelis, te tama ni huri mai hakamaoni no kkite taatou pera ma aia e hakatina Krais raa. Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Aristobulus ia ma te hai tinna aia raa.
ROM 16:11 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Herodion te Jiu raa, hakapaa ma na tama i te manava Narsisus raa; teenaa ko na tama e hukui ma TeAriki raa.
ROM 16:12 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Traefina laaua ma Traefosa, na tama e hehekau ma TeAriki raa ia ma Pesis taku soa tera ni ppena tammaki na mee taualleka ma TeAriki raa.
ROM 16:13 Anau e kkave na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Rufus, te tama e hehekau hai mahi roo ma TeAriki raa ia ma te tinna aia raa, te hine ni mee hakaraoi roo anau pera ma he tamariki aia raa.
ROM 16:14 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Asinkritus, Flegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas ia ma na tama e hakattina TeAtua tera e nnoho ma laatou raa.
ROM 16:15 Kou ake na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Filologus, Julia, Nereus, tena Olimpas te kave aia raa ia ma na tama e hakattina TeAtua tera e nnoho ma laatou raa.
ROM 16:16 Haere lulluu na tama te lotu hakaatoa ma te laoi TeAtua. Na hare lotu Krais raa hakaatoa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou.
ROM 16:17 Aku taina, anau e tattara atu kootou ki lollohi hakamattonu i na tama tera e me ki oo atu no vaevae kootou i na kuturana, tena ku seu na hakattina kootou raa, tena ku tattara hakameemee i na akoako kootou ni too i mua raa. Kootou ki se hakatappiri atu na tama naa.
ROM 16:18 Maitaname na tama e ppena na mee peenei raa se hehekau ma Krais TeAriki taatou raa, e meia na tama naa e mannatu koi na mee laatou e lavaa te kkai ia ma na mee laatou se lavaa te kkai raa. Na tama naa e mee na hakataakoto na tama ku hakattina raa ki vvare ma na tattara mallie laatou raa.
ROM 16:19 Na tama hakaatoa ku llono na hakattina kootou i te Rono Tauareka raa; tera hea anau e hihia roo i kootou. Anau e hihai ma kootou ki mattonu i te vahi na mee e taualleka raa, e meia kootou ki ttonu ki se ppena na mee haeo.
ROM 16:20 Tena TeAtua te Tama e noho ma te nnoho laoi raa se roroa ku seu na mahi Satan, tena ku mee tama raa ki hakarono kootou. Te tauareka na mahi Jisas TeAriki taatou raa ki nnoho ma kootou.
ROM 16:21 Timoti te tama e hehekau peenei ma anau nei raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia aia i kootou, tena na Jiu nei Lusius, Jeson ia ma Sosipater e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia laatou.
ROM 16:22 Tertius te tama e taataa te launiu nei raa e kou atu kootou na tattara hihhia aia raa i te inoa TeAriki.
ROM 16:23 Gaius te tama e ttino te hare na tama te lotu e kkutu ki lotulotu raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia aia, tena Erastus, te tama e rorohi na sileni te matakaina nei raa ia ma Kwartus te taina taatou raa e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou.
ROM 16:24 [Na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa. Amen.]
ROM 16:25 Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua! Tama raa e lavaa te tokonaki kootou ki ttuu mmau i na hakattina kootou i te Rono Tauareka tera anau ni takutaku ma ki hakari atu i kootou te hakamaoni na mee ni huuna ria i mua roo i te vahi Jisas Krais raa.
ROM 16:26 Te saaita nei na henua hakaatoa ku illoa te hakamaoni te Rono Tauareka raa, maitaname TeAtua ni tattara ake na profet Aia raa ki tattaa na launiu ki lavaa na tama hakaatoa te hakattina no tauttari.
ROM 16:27 TeAtua Hokoia e atamai, tena taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua na vahao hakaatoa i na mahi Jisas Krais. Amen.
1CO 1:1 Anau Pol, anau ko te tama TeAtua e hihai no kanna ki mee mo aposol Jisas Krais, maaua ma Sostenes te taina taatou raa.
1CO 1:2 Maaua e tattaa atu kootou na tama i te hare lotu TeAtua i roto Korin ia ma na tama e ttapu TeAtua hakaatoa tera ku illoa mai Tama raa e mee laatou e hukui ma Jisas Krais, hakapaa hoki ma na tama na kina hakaatoa tera e hakamarumaru Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa; teenaa he Ariki na tama raa ia ma taatou hoki.
1CO 1:3 TeAtua Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki kou atu kootou te tauareka ia ma te noho laoi.
1CO 1:4 Anau e hakammaha tahi ake TeAtua anau raa ma kootou, e mee te tauareka Aia ni kou atu kootou i na mahi Jisas Krais raa.
1CO 1:5 Kootou ku tuttuu laoi i na mee roo hakaatoa hakapaa ma na tattara ia ma na illoa kootou e mee kootou e hukui ma Krais raa.
1CO 1:6 Na tattara i te vahi Krais raa ku hamai no hai mahi roo i roto kootou,
1CO 1:7 maitaname kootou se raka ma na hoki roo hakaatoa i te saaita nei tera kootou e nnoho no hakattari Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki vaakai mai.
1CO 1:8 Krais e me ki tokonaki kootou ki ttuu mmau hoki ki ttae te hakaoti, ki se lavaa kootou te isi na sara i te Aho Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa e tae mai.
1CO 1:9 Kootou ki hakattina TeAtua, teenaa ko TeAtua tera ni kanna atu kootou ki nnoho hakaraoi ma te Tamariki Aia Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
1CO 1:10 Aku taina ma aku kave, anau e kainno atu kootou hakaatoa i na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki hakattina i na tattara kootou e tattara raa, ki se lavaa kootou te hakataukaa hokkootou. Kootou ki hukui hakaatoa no hehekau ma te hakataakoto hokotahi.
1CO 1:11 Aku taina, e isi na tama i roto te hareakina Kloe raa e tattara hakaataata mai anau ma e isi na tama i roto kootou e hakatauttau.
1CO 1:12 Anau e me ki tattara atu peenei: kootou hakaatoa e kkee na mannatu kootou. Teeraa tama e tattara ma, “Anau e tautari Pol”; teeraa tama e tattara ma, “Anau e tautari Apolos”; ia teeraa tama e tattara ma, “Anau e tautari Pita”, tena teeraa tama e tattara ma, “Anau e tautari Krais”.
1CO 1:13 Krais ku vaevae ria i na kuturana! Pol ni mee raa e mate i aruna te kros ma ki tokonaki kootou? Kootou ni mee raa e hakoukou tapu ma ki mee pera ma ni aposol Pol?
1CO 1:14 Anau e hakammaha TeAtua e mee anau se hai tama ni hakoukou tapu, anau e hakoukou tapu koi Krispus laaua ma Gaius.
1CO 1:15 Ia tena, se hai tama kootou e lavaa te tattara ma kootou e hakoukou tapu ki mee pera ma ni disaipol anau.
1CO 1:16 (Anau ku ssiri, anau ni hakoukou tapu hoki Stefanas ia ma te hareakina aia raa, tena anau se hai tama hoki peeraa e maanatu ma anau ni hakoukou tapu.)
1CO 1:17 Krais ni se kauna ria mai anau ma ki hakoukou tapu. Tama raa e kauna ria mai anau ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa, tena ma anau ki se too te atamai na tama raa no takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka raa, ka oti na mahi te mate Krais i aruna te kros raa ku haere koi no seai.
1CO 1:18 Maitaname na tattara i te mate Krais i aruna te kros raa ni tattara vvare koi i na tama se hakattina raa; e meia taatou na tama ku too te ora raa e illoa pera ma na mahi raa ni mahi TeAtua.
1CO 1:19 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Anau e me ki seu na illoa na tama e atamai raa, tena ku hakaoti na illoa na tama e mattonu raa.”
1CO 1:20 Kaa na tama e atamai raa laatou ma na tama e mattonu raa ia ma na tama e tattara mahi i roto te maarama nei raa e me ki mee peehee? TeAtua e huri mai pera ma na atamai hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa ni atamai koi e vvare!
1CO 1:21 Maitaname TeAtua e atamai, tena ki mee na tama no hainattaa te illoa Aia i na atamai laatou. Emeia TeAtua e maanatu ma ki tokonaki na tama e hakattina raa ki ora ma na tattara taatou e takutaku tera na tama e tattara ma ni tattara koi na vvare raa.
1CO 1:22 Na Jiu raa e hihhai ma ki kkite ni hakkatu ki lavaa laatou te hakattina, tena na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e sesee te atamai.
1CO 1:23 I te vahi taatou: taatou e tattara i te mate Krais i aruna te kros raa, tena na tattara nei ni tattara tera na Jiu raa se hihhai ki hakallono, ia ni tattara hoki tera na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e mee ma ni tattara vvare;
1CO 1:24 e meia taatou na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera TeAtua ni kanna raa: na tattara nei ko Krais, tena Krais ko na mahi ia ma te atamai TeAtua.
1CO 1:25 Na hakataakoto taatou e mee ma TeAtua e vvare raa ko na hakataakoto te atamai TeAtua, tena na hakataakoto taatou ma TeAtua ku se hai mahi raa e huri mai te hakamaoni na mahi TeAtua.
1CO 1:26 Tena mannatu aku taina, na tiputipu kootou raa e huri ake ma kootou ni tama peehee te saaita TeAtua ni kanna kootou raa. Se tammaki na tama kootou e atamai, ia e isi na mahi ia ma e hakanaaniu.
1CO 1:27 TeAtua e hirihiri na mee te maarama nei e mannatu ma e vvare raa ki mee na tama e atamai raa ki nnapa, tena ki hirihiri hoki na mee te maarama nei e mannatu ma se isi na mahi raa ki mee na tama e isi na mahi raa ki nnapa.
1CO 1:28 TeAtua e hirihiri na tama vare te maarama nei raa, teenaa ko na tama alaa tama e kkira ma ni tama mouraro se isi na inoa laatou raa ma ki hakannapa na tama te maarama nei ma ni tama hakanaaniu ia ma ni tama e isi na mahi raa.
1CO 1:29 Te mee nei e huri mai pera ma se hai tama e lavaa te ahu i mua na karemata TeAtua.
1CO 1:30 Emeia TeAtua e hukui kootou ma Jisas Krais, tena ki tuku Krais pera ma ko te atamai taatou. Taatou ku ttonu ma TeAtua i na mahi Krais, tena taatou ku ttana no mee pera ma ni tama e ttapu TeAtua.
1CO 1:31 Ia tena te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Te tama e hihai ki ahu raa e tau te ahu koi i na mee TeAriki e ppena raa.”
1CO 2:1 Aku taina ma aku kave, te saaita anau ni haere atu no takutaku atu te hakamaoni TeAtua e huuna ria raa; anau se tattara atu kootou i na tattara e hainattaa ia ma na hakataakoto e mmaha.
1CO 2:2 E mee te saaita anau ni nnoho ma kootou raa, anau e hakamoe te hakataakoto anau ma ki ssiri na mee hakaatoa, tena ku maanatu koi Jisas Krais, taohi mua te mate Aia i aruna te kros raa.
1CO 2:3 Tena te saaita anau ni haere atu i kootou raa, anau ku matanaenae, tena e porepore roo taku mataku,
1CO 2:4 tena anau ku se lavaa te akoako ia ma ki takutaku atu i kootou na tattara te tama e atamai, e meia anau e huri atu no kkite kootou na mahi TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa.
1CO 2:5 Tena na hakattina kootou raa se mmoe i roto te atamai te tama, e meia na hakattina kootou raa e mmoe i roto na mahi TeAtua.
1CO 2:6 Ia tena anau e tattara atu na tattara te atamai raa i na tama ku mattua mai ma na hakattina raa. Emeia teenaa seai ma ko te atamai ia ma na mahi hakamattua i te maarama nei raa; aanaa ko na mahi ku haere koi ki seai raa.
1CO 2:7 Te atamai anau e takutaku raa ko te atamai TeAtua e huuna ria tera Aia ni hirihiri i mua te maarama nei ni tipu ake raa ma ki lavaa taatou te hakananniu.
1CO 2:8 Se isi na tama hakamattua i roto te maarama nei e illoa te atamai raa. Ia peeraa na tama raa ki illoa te atamai raa, na tama raa se lavaa te ttii hoki TeAriki taatou e hai mahi raa i aruna te kros.
1CO 2:9 Ia pera ma hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Na mee se hai tama ni kkite, ia ni llono i mua raa, ma na mee na tama ni se mannatu ma e me ki kapihi mai raa ko na mee roo TeAtua ni tanattana ma na tama e laoi Aia raa.”
1CO 2:10 Emeia TeAtua e hakari mai maatou te atamai raa i na mahi TeAnana Tapu. TeAnana Tapu e sesee na mee roo hakaatoa, niaina na mee e huuna ria tera TeAtua e hihai raa.
1CO 2:11 Teenaa ko na anana koi i roto taatou raa e illoa na mee hakaatoa i roto taatou te tama raa, ia e ssau hoki, TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa koi e iroa na mee hakaatoa i te vahi TeAtua.
1CO 2:12 Taatou ni se too na anana i te maarama nei; e meia taatou ni too TeAnana Tapu TeAtua ni kauna ria mai raa ma ki lavaa taatou te illoa na mee hakaatoa TeAtua ni kou mai taatou raa.
1CO 2:13 Ia tena maatou se tattara na tattara te atamai maatou ni too i te tama, e meia maatou e tattara na tattara TeAnana Tapu raa ni akoako mai maatou ki tattara atu te saaita maatou e tattara hakamatahua atu na mee hakamaoni raa i na tama tera TeAnana Tapu raa e tau i roto laatou.
1CO 2:14 Na tama se isi TeAnana Tapu raa se lavaa te too na hoki TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e kou mai. Maitaname na tama peenei raa se lavaa te illoa hakamaoni na hoki raa, tena na hoki raa e me ki mee pera ma ni mee vare koi, maitaname te tama e lavaa koi te iroa te tauareka na hoki e ttapu raa kame TeAnana Tapu raa e tau i roto aia.
1CO 2:15 Tena te tama e isi TeAnana Tapu i roto aia raa e lavaa te iroa te tauareka na mee hakaatoa, ia se hai tama e me ki oti ma ku hakatonutonu te tama naa.
1CO 2:16 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Koai te tama e iroa na hakataakoto TeAtua? Koai te tama e lavaa te poroporo ake te Tama raa?” Emeia, taatou e isi te hakataakoto Krais e isi raa.
1CO 3:1 Aku taina, te hakamaoni, anau se lavaa te tattara atu kootou pera ma anau e tattara ake na tama e isi TeAnana Tapu i roto laatou raa; anau e tau te tattara atu kootou pera ma kootou ni tama i te maarama nei ia ma ni tamalliki i te hakattina hakamaoni Krais.
1CO 3:2 Anau e kou atu na vai uu ki unu kootou, maitaname kootou se ki ttau te kkai na kai matakkau. Ia te saaita nei kootou se ki ttau koi te kkai na kai matakkau raa,
1CO 3:3 e mee kootou koi tauttari koi na tiputipu i te maarama nei. Ia te saaita kootou e isi na manava kkere i roto kootou, tena kootou e me ki hakatauttau ma alaa tama, tena kaa na tiputipu nei se huri atu pera ma kootou ni tama i te maarama nei tera e nnoho no tauttari na tiputipu te maarama nei?
1CO 3:4 Kame he tama kootou e tattara ma, “Anau e tautari Pol”, tena teeraa tama ku tattara ma, “Anau e tautari Apolos”, tena kaa na tiputipu nei se huri atu pera ma kootou e tauttari na tiputipu te maarama nei?
1CO 3:5 Emeia, kaa Apolos koai? Kaa Pol koai? Maaua ni tama koi e hehekau ma TeAtua ki hakattaki kootou ki hakattina. Maaua e ppena koi na hehekau TeAriki ni kou mai maaua ki ppena raa.
1CO 3:6 Anau e ttori na hua, tena Apolos e hahaunu na mee e hhomo raa, e meia TeAtua ko te Tama e mee na mee raa ki hhomo.
1CO 3:7 Te tama e ttori ia ma te tama e hahaunu na mee e hhomo raa ni tama vare koi. TeAtua ko te Tama hakamaoni, maitaname Aia e mee na mee raa no hhomo.
1CO 3:8 Te tama e ttori ia ma te tama e hahaunu na mee e homo raa e ssau koi; TeAtua e me ki kou ake na tuhana tokorua raa, tautari na hehekau tokorua raa ni ppena raa.
1CO 3:9 Maitaname maaua e hakapaa hakaatoa no hehekau ma TeAtua, tena kootou e ssau pera ma ko na taarina TeAtua. Kootou e ssau hoki pera ma ko na hare TeAtua.
1CO 3:10 Anau e hehekau ma na hoki TeAtua ni kou mai anau raa, tena anau e ppena na hehekau na tama e illoa roo te hakatuutuu hare raa no hakatuu te pou roto te hare raa, tena teeraa tama ku hakaoti ake te hehekau raa. Emeia kootou ki hakamattonu te saaita kootou e hakatuutuu te hare.
1CO 3:11 Maitaname TeAtua ku oti te hakanoho Jisas Krais pera ma ko te pou roto hokotahi koi i te hare naa, tena taatou se lavaa hoki te hakatuu teeraa pou roto.
1CO 3:12 Alaa tama e me ki hehekau ma na gol, na siliva ia ma na hatu e sui mmaha raa no hakamaumau ake i aruna te pou roto laatou ni hakatuu raa, alaa tama e hehekau ma na veve ia ma na laakau.
1CO 3:13 Tena taatou e me ki kkite te hekau laoi te tama te saaita te Aho Krais raa e huri ake te hakamaoni te hehekau te tama raa. Maitaname te ahi raa e me ki huri mai te hekau laoi na tama hakaatoa. Tena te ahi raa e me ki haaite ma te tama raa e hekau laoi hakamaoni.
1CO 3:14 Kame te ahi raa se lavaa te ttuni te hare akoe e hakatuu i aruna te pou roto raa, tena te tama e hakatuu te hare naa e me ki too te tuhana aia.
1CO 3:15 Emeia kame te ahi raa e ttuni hea akoe ni hakatuu raa, tena akoe e me ki llano na mee raa hakaatoa; e meia akoe hokkoe e me ki sao, e ssau pera ma te tama e hakasao i taha ma te ahi raa.
1CO 3:16 Hakamaoni roo, kootou e illoa pera ma kootou ko te hare tapu TeAtua, tena TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e noho i roto kootou.
1CO 3:17 Kame he tama e seu te hare tapu TeAtua raa, tena TeAtua e me ki seu te tama naa. Maitaname te hare tapu TeAtua raa e tapu, tena kootou ko te hare tapu Aia.
1CO 3:18 Auu se mee akoe ki vvare. Kame he tama kootou e hakataakoto ma aia e atamai i te vahi na tiputipu i te maarama nei raa, tena akoe e tau te mee pera ma he vvare i mua ki lavaa akoe te isi te atamai hakamaoni
1CO 3:19 Maitaname na tiputipu te maarama nei e mannatu ma ni tiputipu e atamai raa ko na tiputipu roo e vvare i na karemata TeAtua. E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai, “TeAtua e tataaiki na tama e atamai raa ma na mattonu koi laatou.”
1CO 3:20 Tena teeraa kina i roto te Launiu Tapu raa e mmau ma, “TeAtua e iroa pera ma na hakataakoto na tama e atamai raa ni hakataakoto koi e vvare.”
1CO 3:21 Tera hea taatou se lavaa te ahu i te vahi na mee taatou te tama e lavaa te ppena raa. Hakamaoni, na mee hakaatoa ni mee kootou.
1CO 3:22 Tena Pol, Apolos, Pita, te maarama nei, te ora, te mate, te ora vahao nei ia ma te ora i muri raa ni mee kootou hakaatoa,
1CO 3:23 tena kootou ni tama Krais, tena Krais he tama TeAtua.
1CO 4:1 Kootou ki mannatu maatou pera ma ni tama hehekau Krais, tena maatou e tuku ria ki lollohi te hakamaoni TeAtua tera koi huuna ria raa.
1CO 4:2 Tena te tama hehekau raa ki huri ake te hakamaoni aia raa ki kite te tama hakamaatua aia raa.
1CO 4:3 Anau hoki se lavaa te maanatu kame kootou e hakatonutonu anau i te vahi na tiputipu te maarama nei raa, tena anau hoki se lavaa te tattara i te vahi na tiputipu anau hokonnau.
1CO 4:4 Te hakataakoto anau e maarama roo, e meia te mee raa se huri atu pera ma anau se isi na hai sara. TeAriki ko te Tama e me ki hakatonutonu anau.
1CO 4:5 Ia tena kootou ki se tattara te hai ssara alaa tama i mua te saaita hakamaoni ki hakatonutonu raa e tae mai. Te hakatonutonu hakaoti raa e ttari roo te saaita TeAriki e me ki hamai, tena Aia e me ki huri mai na mee te pouri e huuna raa, tena ku hakari mai na hakataakoto na tama e isi tera taatou se illoa raa. Tena TeAtua e me ki hakammaha na tama hakaatoa tautari hea laatou ni ppena raa.
1CO 4:6 I te vahi kootou aku taina ma aku kave, anau e too maaua ma Apolos ki tattara hai auna atu na tattara nei ki illoa kootou te hakataakoto hea na tattara nei e tattara atu ma, “Tauttari te hakamaoni na tuaa raa.” Tena kootou ki se tattara ahu teeraa tama, tena ku tiaki teeraa tama.
1CO 4:7 Koai te tama e mee akoe ki hakanaaniu i aruna alaa tama? Aiea TeAtua se kou atu na mee hakaatoa akoe e ttino raa? Tena kaa akoe e lavaa te ahu pera ma na mee raa seai ma ni hoki?
1CO 4:8 Kaa akoe ku isi roo na mee hakaatoa akoe e hihai raa? Akoe ku tuutuu laoi hakamaoni? Akoe ku oti te mee pera ma he tuku, niaina ma maatou seai ma ni tuku? Ia tena anau e hihai koi ma kootou ki tuku hakamaoni ki lavaa maatou te tuku ma kootou hoki.
1CO 4:9 Maitaname e mmata pera ma TeAtua e kou mai te hakaoti raa roo i maatou na aposol pera ma ni tama ku hakattaki ria ki taaia ki mmate ki mee mo mee te maarama na ensel ia ma na tama hakaatoa te matamata.
1CO 4:10 Maatou ni vvare i te vahi Krais; e meia kootou e atamai e mee kootou e hukui ma Krais! Maatou e matanaennae, e meia kootou e ivi! Maatou ku se hihhai ria, e meia kootou e hakammaha ria!
1CO 4:11 Te saaita nei maatou ku hikkai, ia ku hiunu; maatou e uruuru na hekau massae, maatou e taaia ria hakahaeo, tena maatou e hahaere huri koi i na kina hakaatoa.
1CO 4:12 Maatou e hehekau na mahi roo no matanaennae maatou. Te saaita na tama e kou mai na haeo maatou, tena maatou e kou ake te tauareka, ia te saaita na tama e kou mai na hakalono llihu maatou, tena maatou e hihhia koi,
1CO 4:13 ia te saaita na tama e hai mai na haeo maatou; maatou e tattara hakaraoi ake koi. Maatou e ssau koi pera ma ni kaina i te maarama nei, tena maatou e ssau pera ma ni mee sakkino koi i te maarama nei, kaamata mai roo i mua haere no tae mai te saaita nei.
1CO 4:14 Anau se mee ma anau e taataa atu na mee nei i kootou ki mee kootou ki nnapa, e meia anau e hihai ki poroporo atu kootou pera ma ni tamalliki anau.
1CO 4:15 Niaina ma akoe e isi sehui na simata na tama e lollohi akoe i roto te ora akoe i te vahi te lotu, e meia akoe e isi koi te tamana hokotahi. Maitaname te ora akoe raa e hukui ma Jisas Krais, tena anau ku mee pera ma he tamana kootou ki kou atu te Rono Tauareka raa i kootou.
1CO 4:16 Tena anau e kainno atu kootou ki tauttari mai na tiputipu anau nei.
1CO 4:17 Teenei ko te hakataakoto nei koi anau ni kauna ria atu Timoti, he tama roo anau e hakatina hakamaoni te hehekau i te vahi te lotu. Timoti e me ki tattara atu hakaraoi na tuaa anau e tautari te saaita nei i roto te ora vahao nei i te huhukui taatou ma Jisas Krais tera anau ni akoako i roto na hare lotu na kina hakaatoa raa.
1CO 4:18 E isi na tama kootou ku kaamata no ahuahu, e mee kootou e mannatu ma anau ku se lavaa te haere atu no mmata kootou.
1CO 4:19 Kame TeAriki e hihai, tena se roroa anau e me ki haere atu no mmata kootou. Anau hokonnau e me ki haere atu no mmata na tattara ia ma ni mahi peehee na tama hai ahu naa e isi naa.
1CO 4:20 E mee te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa seai ma he kina te tattara koi, e meia teeraa he kina na mahi.
1CO 4:21 Kaa kootou e hihhai te mee hee? Anau ki haere atu ma he maea no riki kootou, ma anau ki haere atu ma te laoi ia ma te tauareka?
1CO 5:1 Te saaita nei anau ku rono na tama ku tattara ma ku isi na mee sakkino roo ku hhura i roto kootou, ia ni mee sakkino roo tera na tama e nnoho pouri raa se hihhai hoki ki ppena. Anau e rono pera ma e isi te tama e hai mateara ma te avana hakarua te tamana aia raa.
1CO 5:2 Kaa kootou e lavaa te ahu peehee? Kootou e tau roo te alloha avare, tena te tama e ppena te mee sakkino naa e tau te hakatuu ria i taha ma te kuturana kootou naa.
1CO 5:3 4 Niaina ma te tinotama anau nei e mmao i taha ma kootou, e meia te anana anau raa e noho ma kootou, ia tena i na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa, anau ku oti te tuku ake te sara te tama e ppena te mee e sara naa, e mee anau e ssau pera ma he tama e nnoho koi ma kootou. Na saaita kootou e kkutu hakaatoa raa, te anana anau raa e kkutu hoki ma kootou i na mahi Jisas TeAriki taatou tera e nnoho ma taatou raa,
1CO 5:5 tena kootou ki kou ake te tama naa iaa Satan raa ki seua te tinotama te tama naa ki ora te anana te tama naa i te Aho TeAriki e me ki hakatonutonu raa.
1CO 5:6 Te mee naa se tonu ma kootou ki ahu! Kootou e illoa te tattara e mee ma, “Na ist moisi raa e lavaa te mee te haraoa hakamoe raa ki hhuta hakaatoa.”
1CO 5:7 Kootou ki tiaki na tiputipu sakkino kootou i mua raa, tena kootou hakaatoa e me ki ttonu. Tena kootou e me ki ssau pera ma he haraoa vahao nei e hakamoe se isi te ist, e meia anau e iroa ma kootou e ttonu. Maitaname te kai te Pasova raa ku tanattana, tena Krais te sipsip te Pasova raa ku oti te taia ria no mate.
1CO 5:8 Tena taatou ki kkai te kai te Pasova taatou raa ma te haraoa se isi te ist raa, te haraoa te tonu ia ma te hakamaoni raa, ia seai ma ko te haraoa e isi te ist tuai na hai sara ia ma na tiputipu sakkino raa.
1CO 5:9 I roto te launiu anau ni taataa atu kootou raa, anau e meatu kootou ki se huhukkui ma na tama sakkino raa.
1CO 5:10 Anau se tattara atu i na tama e nnoho pouri tera e ppena na mee sakkino, ia e mannako, ia e kailallao mahi, ia e hakamarumaru na hatu tipua raa. Kame kootou se hukui ma na tama peenei raa, tena kootou ku tiaki hakaoti na tiputipu hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa.
1CO 5:11 Anau e tattara ma kootou ki se lavaa te huhukui ma te tama e tattara ma aia he tama te lotu, e meia aia e ppena koi na mee sakkino, ia e mannako, ia e hakamarumaru na hatu tipu, ia he tama tattara tahi na mee sakkino, ia he tama unu, ia ma te tama kairarao raa. Tena auu se nnoho ma na tama peenei raa no kkai.
1CO 5:12 13 Emeia te hakamaoni, teenaa seai ma he mee anau ki tattara ma ki hakatonu na hai sara na tama seai ma ni tama te lotu raa. TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu na hai sara na tama naa e tautari na tiputipu laatou raa. Emeia kootou e tau te tattara ki hakatonu ria koi na hai sara na tama te kuturana kootou naa. Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Hakatuu na tama haeo i roto te kuturana kootou naa i taha.”
1CO 6:1 Kame he tama kootou e isi te sara ma teeraa tama te lotu, kootou e me ki too te sara naa no kou ake i na tama hakatonutonu na tama e nnoho pouri raa ki hakatonutonu ria te sara naa? Kaa se tiaki na tama te lotu raa ki hakatonutonu naea?
1CO 6:2 Kootou se illoa ma na tama e ttapu TeAtua raa e me ki hakatonutonu na tiputipu na tama te maarama nei raa? Ia kame kootou e me ki hakatonutonu na tama hakaatoa te maarama nei raa, tena kaa kootou se illoa peehee te hakatonutonu na sara pammee peenaa?
1CO 6:3 Kootou se illoa pera ma taatou e me ki hakatonutonu na ensel? Kaa taatou e me ki hakatonutonu peehee hoki na mee i te maarama nei raa!
1CO 6:4 Kame ni sara peenei e hhura atu, tena kootou e me ki too na tama naa no kkave i na tama e vvare roo i te vahi te lotu raa ki hakatonutonu ria?
1CO 6:5 Kootou ku nnapa! Hakamaoni, e me ki isi te tama hokotahi e atamai e noho i roto te kuturana kootou naa tera e lavaa te hakatonutonu na sara kootou na tama te lotu raa.
1CO 6:6 Emeia teeraa tama te lotu e me ki too teeraa tama te lotu no kkave i te kot, tena ku tiaki na tama se hakattina te lotu raa ki hakatonutonu na sara na tama naa.
1CO 6:7 Te hakamaoni roo, na sara kootou e isi i lottonu kootou raa e huri mai pera ma kootou e ssara roo. Aiea e haeo na tama te mee kootou ki ssara? Kaa e haeo kootou te tiaki na tama ki kailallao niaa kootou e isi?
1CO 6:8 Emeia kootou e mee hakahaeo kootou hokkootou, tena ki kailallao na mee alaa tama, niaina roo ma na mee raa ni mee alaa tama te lotu.
1CO 6:9 Kootou e illoa hakamaoni pera ma na tama hai ssara raa se lavaa te ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Auu se mee kootou ki vvare; na tama hai huri raa ia ma na tama e hakamarumaru na hatu tipua raa, na tama karemata kailallao raa, na taanata e ppena na mee sakkino ma teeraa tanata raa,
1CO 6:10 na tama e kailallao raa, na tama e mannako raa, na tama e unu mahi raa, na tama tattara haeo alaa tama raa ia ma na tama e haere kailallao raa. Se hai tama na tama nei e me ki ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
1CO 6:11 E isi na tama kootou e ssau peeraa hoki. Emeia kootou ku oti te ssorohia no matahua ma na hai sara kootou raa, tena kootou ku too ria pera ma ni tama e ttapu TeAtua, tena na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ia ma na mahi TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e mee taatou no ttonu ma TeAtua.
1CO 6:12 E isi te tama e me ki tattara ma, “Anau e lavaa te ppena na mee hakaatoa anau e maanatu ki ppena raa.” Hakamaoni; e meia se mee ma na mee hakaatoa e taualleka kootou te ppena. Anau e lavaa te tattara pera ma anau e lavaa te ppena na mee hakaatoa, e meia anau se lavaa te tiaki he mee hokotahi ki hakamaatua i aruna anau.
1CO 6:13 Tena teeraa tama e me ki tattara ma, “Na kai raa ni kai te manava, tena te manava raa he manava koi na kai.” Hakamaoni, e meia TeAtua e me ki hakaoti na mee naa hakaatoa. Te tinotama raa seai ma he tinotama e me ki hai huri, e meia teenaa he tinotama e me ki hehekau ma TeAriki, tena TeAriki e me ki tokonaki hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
1CO 6:14 TeAtua ni hakaora TeAriki i taha ma te mate, tena te Tama raa e me ki hakaora taatou hoki ma na mahi Aia.
1CO 6:15 Kootou e illoa pera ma na tinotama kootou raa e hukui ma te tinotama Krais. Eaa, anau e me ki too he kina te tinotama Krais raa no hukui ma te tinotama te tama e hai huri? E hainattaa roo!
1CO 6:16 Kootou se illoa ma kame he tama e paa te tinotama aia raa ma te hine se tonu, tena tokorua naa ku mee pera ma he tinotama hokotahi? Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara hakamatahua mai ma, “Tokorua na tama e me ki mee pera ma he tama hokotahi.”
1CO 6:17 Emeia te tama e hukui te tinotama aia ma Krais raa ku hamai no hokotahi ma te Tama raa i te vahi te anana.
1CO 6:18 Aaua roo i taha ma na mee sakkino. Ni hai sara hoki peeraa te tama e ppena se lavaa te mee te tinotama te tama naa ki haeo; e meia te tama e haere hai huri raa e pena te hai sara e haeo roo i te tinotama aia.
1CO 6:19 Kootou se illoa pera ma na tinotama kootou raa ko te hare tapu TeAnana Tapu tera TeAtua ni kou atu ki noho i roto kootou? Kootou se ttino na tinotama kootou hokkootou, e meia kootou ni tama TeAtua,
1CO 6:20 e mee Aia e sui kootou ma te sui e mmaha roo. Tena tiaki na tinotama kootou raa ki hakammaha TeAtua.
1CO 7:1 Tena te saaita nei taatou ku tattara na hakataakoto kootou ni tattaa mai raa. Te tama e me ki noho hakaraoi kame aia se avana.
1CO 7:2 Emeia ku tammaki roo na tama ku hai huri, tena na taanata hakaatoa e tau te ssee ni hhine roo ma laatou, tena na hhine raa hoki e tau te ssee ni taanata roo ma laatou.
1CO 7:3 Te tanata e tau te noho hakaraoi ma te hine aia raa, tena te hine raa hoki e tau te noho hakaraoi ma te tanata aia raa, tena tokorua naa ki mee hakaraoi roo laaua hokolaaua.
1CO 7:4 Te hine se hakamaatua i te tinotama aia hokoia, e meia teeraa ko te tanata raa e hakamaatua, ia e ssau hoki, te tanata se hakamaatua te tinotama aia hokoia, e meia teeraa ko te hine raa e hakamaatua.
1CO 7:5 Koorua ki se lavaa te nnoho vvae, e meia koorua e tau te tattara ki tonu i mua pera ma koorua ki vvae hakamarie ki lotulotu ake TeAtua, tena ki oti roo koorua ku hakapaa hakaraoi. Te ara nei koorua se lavaa te tteiho i na hahaaite Satan, maitaname taatou se lavaa te ttuki hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
1CO 7:6 Te mee anau e tattara atu nei seai ma he tuaa, e meia teenei he mee anau e hakattana atu i kootou.
1CO 7:7 Hakamaoni roo anau e hihai ma kootou ki ssau peenei ma anau nei; e meia taatou te tama e isi na hoki TeAtua e kou mai, teeraa tama te hoki peenei, tena teeraa tama e kee te hoki aia.
1CO 7:8 Tena kootou na tautukaha hhine tera se ki avvana raa, anau e meatu kootou pera ma e tauareka te nnoho se avvana peenei ma anau nei.
1CO 7:9 Emeia kame akoe se varatoa te noho peenaa, tena akoe ku avana. E tauareka te avana, ka oti te hi avana akoe naa ku mee te hakataakoto raa ki haeo.
1CO 7:10 Tena kootou na tama hai avvana raa, anau e isi te tuaa, ia teenei seai ma he tuaa anau, e meia teenei he tuaa TeAriki pera ma, te hine se lavaa te tiaki te tanata aia raa;
1CO 7:11 e meia kame akoe e tiaki te tanata akoe raa, tena akoe ku noho roo peenaa se avana, kaa seai akoe ku vaakai no tattara hakaraoi ma te tanata akoe raa; ia te tanata raa hoki se lavaa te peesia te hine aia raa.
1CO 7:12 Tena anau e hihai ki meake alaa tama hoki (ni tattara koi anau seai ma ni tattara TeAriki): kame he tanata te lotu e avana te hine se hakatina te lotu, e meia te hine raa e hihai ma ki nnoho laaua ma te tanata aia raa, tena te tanata raa se lavaa te peesia te hine naa.
1CO 7:13 Tena kame he hine te lotu e avana te tanata se hakatina te lotu, e meia te tanata raa e hihai ki nnoho laaua ma te hine aia raa, tena te hine raa se lavaa hoki te peesia te tanata naa.
1CO 7:14 Maitaname TeAtua e hakatapu te tanata se hakatina i te lotu raa, e mee te tanata raa ku nnoho laaua ma te hine e hakatina te lotu raa, tena TeAtua e hakatapu hoki te hine se hakatina i te lotu raa, e mee te hine raa ku nnoho laaua ma te tanata e hakatina te lotu raa. Kame TeAtua se hakatapu te tanata ia ma te hine se hakatina i te lotu raa, tena na tamalliki raa e me ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki na tama e nnoho pouri raa, e meia e mee TeAtua e hakatapu na tama raa, tena na tamalliki raa hoki ku ttapu.
1CO 7:15 Ia tena, kame te tama se hakatina raa ku maanatu ma ki peesia te hakahoa aia raa, tena tiaki aia ki peesia. Tena kame ni hakataakoto peenei e hhura, te tama te lotu niaina ma aia he tanata, ia he hine, aia e lavaa koi te tiaki te tama raa ki haere, maitaname TeAtua e hihai ma taatou ki nnoho taualleka.
1CO 7:16 Na hhine te lot; kootou e illoa raa kootou e lavaa te tokonaki na taanata kootou raa ki hakattina? Tena kootou na taanata te lotu, kootou e illoa raa kootou e lavaa te tokonaki na hhine kootou raa ki hakattina?
1CO 7:17 Kootou hakaatoa e tau te noho tauttari na hoki TeAriki ni kou atu kootou raa, ki ssau pera ma te saaita TeAtua ni kanna atu kootou raa. Teenei ko te tuaa anau e akoako i roto na hare lotu hakaatoa.
1CO 7:18 Te tama ku oti te ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa e tautari te kanna TeAtua, tena te tama naa se tau te hahaivi ma ki tokea te hakamaatino aia raa, ia te tama se ki hakamaatino ria raa e tautari hoki te kanna TeAtua, te tama naa se tau te mee ma ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa.
1CO 7:19 Maitaname te hakamaatino te tama e isi raa he mee vare koi, tena te tautari na tuaa TeAtua raa ko te mee e hakamaatua.
1CO 7:20 Kootou ki nnoho koi pera ma te saaita kootou ni hakallono no tauttari te kanna TeAtua raa.
1CO 7:21 Akoe ni hehekau ma teeraa tama te saaita TeAtua ni kanna akoe raa. E tauareka koi. Emeia kame akoe e isi te saaita ku mee no ttana ria, tena te saaita naa akoe ku hai na mahi akoe.
1CO 7:22 Maitaname te tama vare e hehekau tera TeAriki ni kanna raa ku ttana ria i te vahi TeAriki; ia e ssau hoki, te tama e ttana tera Krais ni kanna raa ku mee mo tama hehekau Aia.
1CO 7:23 TeAtua e isi te sui e sui taatou, tena auu se mee pera ma ni tama vare e hehekau ma na tama.
1CO 7:24 Aku taina, taatou hakaatoa ki nniti tahi ma TeAtua, e ssau pera ma kootou ni nnoho mai i mua te saaita TeAtua ni kanna kootou raa.
1CO 7:25 Tena i te vahi na tama se avvana tera kootou ni tattaa mai raa: Anau se isi te tattara e too i TeAriki, e meia anau e kou atu koi te hakataakoto anau pera ma kootou ku hakattina anau e mee te manava aroha TeAriki i anau raa.
1CO 7:26 I te vahi te haeo te saaita nei raa, anau e maanatu pera ma e tauareka kootou te nnoho koi peenaa ma kootou e nnoho naa.
1CO 7:27 Akoe e isi te hine akoe? Tena auu se hahaivi ma ki peesia te hine naa. Akoe se ki avana? Tena auu se sesee he avana ma akoe.
1CO 7:28 Emeia kame akoe ku oti te avana, teenaa seai ma he hai sara akoe e ppena, ia kame he hine se ki avana ria, tena te hine naa hoki se isi te sara. Emeia anau e hihai ki tattara atu na liuna na tama hai avvana kame e isi na aho hakaatoa raa.
1CO 7:29 Aku taina, hea anau e hakataakoto raa e mee peenei, te aho hakaoti raa ku taapiri mai koi, tena te saaita nei na tama hai avvana raa ku tau koi te nnoho pera ma ni tama se hai avana.
1CO 7:30 Tena na tama e tanittani raa ki nnoho koi pera ma laatou se alloha; ia na tama e katakkata raa ki nnoho pera ma laatou se hihhia, tena na tama e suisui na mee raa ki nnoho pera ma ni tama se ttino na mee laatou e suisui raa;
1CO 7:31 tena na tama e hehekau ma na mee i te maarama nei raa ki nnoho pera ma ni tama se kapitia i na mee raa. Maitaname na mee hakaatoa taatou e kkite i roto te maarama nei raa se roroa ku seai.
1CO 7:32 Anau e hihai ma kootou ki nnoho taravare ki se hai mannatu. Te tanata se hai avana raa e tau te kapitia ma na hehekau TeAriki raa, maitaname te tama raa e me ki hahaivi ki mee TeAriki ki hihia.
1CO 7:33 Emeia na taanata hai avvana raa e kapitia i na mee i te maarama nei, maitaname te tama raa e hihai ki mee te hine aia raa ki hihia,
1CO 7:34 ia tena na hakataakoto te tama raa e me ki manamana rua. Te tautukaha hine seai naa te taukupu e tau te kapitia i na hehekau TeAriki, maitaname aia e hihai ki matahua i te vahi te tinotama ia ma te anana, e mee te hine hai avana raa e me ki kapitia i na mee i te maarama nei, maitaname te hine raa e hihai ki mee te tanata aia raa ki hihia.
1CO 7:35 Anau e tattara peenei e mee anau e hihai ki tokonaki kootou. Anau se hahaivi ma ki mee na mee raa ki hainattaa ma kootou. Emeia anau e hihai ma kootou ki ppena hea e tonu ia ma hea e tauareka, ia ki se tammaki na hakataakoto, tena ku hoki ake kootou hokkootou ki hehekau ma TeAriki.
1CO 7:36 Ia i te vahi te taupeara laaua ma te taukupu e hakamattino ma ki avvana, tena ki oti ku mannatu ma laaua ku se lavaa te avvana raa: kame te taupeara raa e maanatu ma na tiputipu aia e huri ake te taukupu raa e haeo, e meia te manako aia te taukupu raa e hai mahi, tena aia ku hihai ma laaua ki avvana koi, tena tokorua naa e tau te tauttari te hakataakoto te taupeara raa no avvana. Hea te taupeara raa ni ppena raa se isi te hai sara.
1CO 7:37 Emeia kame se hai tama e usuusu te taupeara raa, tena te taupeara raa ku mee te maanatu aia ma ki se avana, tena kame aia e mmaha roo i roto te hakataakoto aia hea aia e hihai ki ppena raa, tena aia ku se lavaa te avana te taukupu raa.
1CO 7:38 Tena te taupeara e avana raa e ppena te mee e tauareka, tena te taupeara se avana raa e ppena te mee e tauareka roo.
1CO 7:39 Te hine hai avana se ttana ki avana teeraa tanata kame te avana aia raa koi ora. Emeia kame te tanata aia raa ku mate, tena te hine naa ku lavaa te avana he tanata peehee aia e manako, e meia kame teenaa he tanata e hakatina hoki i te lotu.
1CO 7:40 Ia kame te hine raa e noho peeraa se avana, te hine naa e me ki noho hihia roo. Teenei te maanatu anau, tena anau hoki e maanatu ma TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa e noho i roto anau.
1CO 8:1 Tena te saaita nei anau e hihai ki tattara atu i te vahi na kai na tama e hoki ake na hatu tipua tera kootou ni tattaa mai raa. Te mee nei e hakamaoni roo pera ma “taatou hakaatoa e isi na illoa”, pera ma na tama raa e tattara. Tena na illoa peenei raa e mee te tama ki hai ahu, e meia te laoi raa e me ki haere no hai mahi roo.
1CO 8:2 Na tama e mannatu ma laatou e isi na illoa na mee raa ko na tama roo se isi na illoa pera ma laatou e mannatu ma laatou e isi raa.
1CO 8:3 Emeia TeAtua e iroa laoi te tama tera e laoi Aia raa.
1CO 8:4 Ia tena i te vahi te kkai na kai na tama e hoki ake na hatu tipua raa: taatou hakaatoa e illoa pera ma na hatu tipua raa seai ma ni atua hakamaoni i roto te maarama nei; taatou e illoa hoki pera ma TeAtua Hokoia koi e hakamaoni.
1CO 8:5 Niaina ma e isi tammaki na mee na tama e hakammaha ma ni atua i te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei, ia niaina roo ma e tammaki hoki na atua ia ma na ariki,
1CO 8:6 e meia taatou e isi koi TeAtua hokotahi, te Tamana ia ma te Tama ni pena iho na mee hakaatoa raa, tena taatou e ora koi i te Tama raa, tena e isi hoki TeAriki hokotahi, Jisas Krais te Tama tera na mee hakaatoa ni ppena mai i na mahi Aia raa, ia taatou e ora koi i na mahi te Tama raa.
1CO 8:7 Emeia se mee ma na tama hakaatoa e illoa te hakamaoni nei. Alaa tama koi mamannatu koi na hatu tipua, ia te saaita laatou e kkai na kai laatou e hoki ake na hatu tipua raa, na tama raa ku mannatu ma na kai raa ni kai na hatu tipua, tena laatou ku mamannatu haeo, tena ku mannatu hoki ma laatou ku ssara e mee na kai laatou e kkai raa.
1CO 8:8 Ia tena na kai raa se lavaa te mee te nnoho taatou ma TeAtua raa ki tauareka; kame taatou se kkai na kai raa, taatou se lavaa te llano ni mee, tena kame taatou e kkai na kai raa, taatou se lavaa hoki te too ni mee.
1CO 8:9 Emeia hakamattonu, auu se mee ma akoe e ttana te ppena na mee hakaatoa, tena ma akoe ku mee na tama se hakattina hai mahi raa ki hai ssara.
1CO 8:10 Kame he tama te hakatina aia raa se hai mahi e kite akoe, te tama ma “e hakatina raa”, e kai i roto na hare aitu na hatu tipua raa, tena kaa hea akoe e ppena raa kame se lavaa te mee te hakataakoto te tama naa ki ivi no kai na kai na tama e hoki ake na hatu tipua raa?
1CO 8:11 Tena te iroa akoe raa e mee te hakatina teeraa taina akoe, te tama Krais ni mate hoki ma aia raa ki rano.
1CO 8:12 Ia tena akoe e ppena te mee e ssara kame akoe e mee te hakatina teeraa tama no sara, tena te tama raa ku ppena hea aia e maanatu ma e sara raa, tena akoe hoki ku sara i na karemata Krais.
1CO 8:13 Ia tena kame na kai raa e mee teeraa tama te lotu no hai sara, tena anau ku se lavaa hoki te kai na punnohi ki se lavaa anau e mee teeraa taina anau ki hai sara.
1CO 9:1 Aiea anau seai ma he tama e ttana? Eaa, anau seai ma he aposol Krais? Anau ni mee raa se kite Jisas TeAriki taatou raa? Kaa kootou ku hakattina naa seai ma ko na hehekau anau ma TeAriki raa?
1CO 9:2 Niaina alaa tama se hakattina ma anau he aposol, e meia kootou e illoa! E mee kootou e hukui na ora kootou raa ma TeAriki, tena na ora kootou raa e huri ake te hakamaoni pera ma anau he aposol.
1CO 9:3 Te saaita na tama e tattara haeo anau, tena anau e tattara ake na tama raa i te vahi anau hokonnau.
1CO 9:4 Eaa, anau se tau te haanai ria, ia te haa unu ria e mee na uata anau ni ppena raa?
1CO 9:5 Eaa, anau se tau te tautari na tiputipu alaa aposol ma te taina TeAriki raa ia ma Pita no too he avana ma anau i te lotu ki hahaere maaua i na horau anau e hahaere raa?
1CO 9:6 Eaa, teenei ko maaua ma Banabas koi e me ki hehekau ki tokonaki te nnoho maaua nei?
1CO 9:7 E isi na tama ppuhu e lavaa te sui na kai laatou hokolaatou ki oo no ppuhu? E isi na tama e ttori na kai, tena laatou ku se lavaa te kkai na kai laatou ni ttori raa? E isi na tama lollohi na manu tera se lavaa te unu na vai uu na sipsip laatou e lollohi raa?
1CO 9:8 Anau hokonnau se isi te hakaoti na tattara hai auna anau e tattara te aho ma te aho raa, e mee na tuaa raa e tattara te mee hokotahi nei koi.
1CO 9:9 Taatou e ppau i roto na tuaa Moses ma, “Auu se nnoa he mee ki ppui te maihu te bulmakau raa te saaita aia e lakalaka vaa aruna na hua raa ki hopo na penu raa i taha.” Eaa, TeAtua e maanatu hai mahi te manu raa?
1CO 9:10 Eaa, te hakataakoto te tattara raa se tattara koi taatou? Noo, na tuaa raa e tattaa mai taatou. Na tama e tuei raa ia ma na tama e ttori na kai raa e tau te hakattina pera ma laatou e me ki too na tuhana laatou i na kai raa.
1CO 9:11 Maaua e ttori na hua TeAnana Tapu raa i roto kootou. Eaa, e mmaha roo kame maaua e kainno atu kootou ki tokonaki maaua?
1CO 9:12 Kame alaa tama e lavaa te nnoho no kkira atu kootou ki tokonaki laatou, tena kaa maaua se isi hoki na mahi i aruna na tama raa ki kkira atu kootou ki tokonaki maaua? Emeia maaua se hihhai ki nnoho koi no kkira atu kootou. Maaua ku too na mee hakaatoa ki se lavaa he mee hoki e ttuu vaa mua te Rono Tauareka Jisas raa.
1CO 9:13 Hakamaoni kootou e illoa pera ma na tama e hehekau i roto na Hare Tapu raa e too na kai laatou raa i roto te Hare Tapu, tena na tama e hoki na hoki i aruna na olta raa e too na tuhana laatou i na hoki raa.
1CO 9:14 Ia e ssau hoki, TeAriki ni tattara mai pera ma na tama e takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa e tau te too na tuhana laatou i na hehekau laatou ni ppena raa.
1CO 9:15 Emeia anau se hihai ki kainno atu kootou i te vahi anau, ia anau se taataa atu kootou vahao nei ma ki kou mai ni mee ma anau. Anau e tau koi te mate i mua! Se hai tama e lavaa te hakatike na tattara ahu anau nei no mee ma ni tattara vare koi.
1CO 9:16 Anau se tonu te ahu pera ma anau e takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa. Emeia anau e kauna ria ki ppena te mee nei. Ia tena anau e me ki haeo roo kame anau se takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa!
1CO 9:17 Kame anau e hihai ki hehekau marino i te vahi anau hokonnau, tena anau e me ki kkira atu kootou ki sui anau; e meia anau e hehekau, maitaname TeAtua ni hirihiri anau ki ppena te hehekau nei.
1CO 9:18 Kaa he sui peehee anau e too? Teenei he meana koi ki takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka raa se isi te sui, ia ki se mee ma anau e isi na mahi i te vahi te hehekau anau ma te Rono Tauareka raa.
1CO 9:19 Se hai tama e hakamaatua anau, tena anau e ttana roo; e meia anau e mee ma anau hokonnau ki hehekau ma na tama hakaatoa, ki lavaa anau te tokonaki tammaki na tama ki hakattina.
1CO 9:20 Te saaita anau e hehekau ma na Jiu raa, anau e noho pera ma he Jiu ma ki lavaa anau te tokonaki tammaki na tama. Niaina anau se noho i raro na tuaa Moses, anau e noho koi pera ma anau ni noho te saaita anau ni hehekau ma na tama e nnoho i raro na tuaa raa ma ki lavaa anau te tokonaki na tama raa.
1CO 9:21 Ia e ssau pera hoki, te saaita anau ni hehekau ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, anau e noho pera ma he tama seai ma he Jiu, tena ki se tautari na tuaa na Jiu raa ma ki lavaa anau te tokonaki na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Te mee nei se mee pera ma anau se tautari na tuaa TeAtua raa; anau e tautari hakamaoni na tuaa Krais.
1CO 9:22 Anau e nnoho ma na tama se hakattina hakamaoni raa, tena anau e noho hoki pera ma he tama se hakatina ma ki lavaa anau te tokonaki na tama raa. Ia tena anau e mee pera ma he tama koi na tama hakaatoa ma ki lavaa anau te kou ake he tokonaki peehee anau e lavaa ki tokonaki alaa tama ki too te ora hakamaoni raa.
1CO 9:23 Anau e ppena na mee nei hakaatoa raa e mee anau e hihai ma te Rono Tauareka raa ki ttoha i na kina hakaatoa.
1CO 9:24 Kootou e illoa pera ma tammaki na tama e me ki huro te haiva, e meia he tama hokotahi koi e me ki mua. Tena taatou ki huro na mahi taatou ki ttae i te kaha.
1CO 9:25 Na tama hakaatoa e koukkou ki huro te haiva raa e koukkou na mahi ma ki lavaa laatou te too na haiva tera e me ki oti ku ppara raa koi; e meia taatou e me ki huro ki too na haiva tera e me ki mmoe tahi se isi te hakaoti raa.
1CO 9:26 Tera hea anau e tere tahi ma ki tae i te kaha raa, ia anau e ssau hoki pera ma na tama e ppuhu tera se hihai ma na rima anau e pehipehi raa ki llaka.
1CO 9:27 Anau e tukituki te tinotama anau raa ki tautari hakamaoni hea e tonu, ka oti alaa tama ku tauttari na tattara anau ni takutaku raa, tena anau ku se iroatia te Aho naa.
1CO 10:1 Aku taina ma aku kave, anau e hihai ma kootou ki mannatu hea ni kapihi ake i na tipuna taatou i mua tera ni tauttari Moses raa. Na tama raa e hahaere hakaraoi roo ma te pukureurehu raa, tena ki oo hakaraoi roo vaa roto te Moana e Mmea raa.
1CO 10:2 Na tama raa hakaatoa e too te hakoukou tapu i roto te pukureurehu ia ma te lottai raa pera ma ni tama tauttari Moses.
1CO 10:3 Na tama raa hakaatoa ni kkai te haraoa e tapu raa,
1CO 10:4 tena ki unu te vai e tapu raa. Na tama raa e unu te vai e hamai i roto te hatu e tapu tera e hahaere ma laatou raa, tena te hatu naa ko Krais.
1CO 10:5 Emeia te saaita naa TeAtua se hihia roo alaa tama na tama naa, tena na tinotama na tama ni mmate raa ku masseu huri vaa roto te kina e tuu mahoa raa.
1CO 10:6 Tena na mee nei ku mee pera ma ni mee e akoako mai taatou, ki poroporo mai taatou ki se hihhai na mee sakkino pera ma na tama te saaita raa ni ppena raa,
1CO 10:7 ia ki se hakamarumaru na hatu tipua pera ma na tama te saaita raa ni hakamarumaru raa. E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Na tama raa e nnoho ma ki kkai te kai e rahi, tena te unu raa ku mee na tama raa ki ppena na tiputipu sakkino.”
1CO 10:8 Taatou ki se ppena na tiputipu se ttonu pera ma alaa tipuna taatou ni ppena i mua raa no mmate tipu rua ma toru na simata (23,000) na tama te saaita naa i roto te aho hokotahi raa.
1CO 10:9 Taatou se lavaa te hahaaite TeAriki pera ma alaa tipuna taatou i mua raa. Na tama raa ni uutia ria na lapono no mmate.
1CO 10:10 Taatou se lavaa te tamumu pera ma alaa tipuna taatou i mua raa, e mee te ensel te mate raa ni haere iho no taa na tama raa no mmate.
1CO 10:11 Na mee nei hakaatoa ni kapihi ake i na tama raa ma ki poroporo mai taatou ki illoa, tena na tama e tattaa mai na mee raa pera ma ni hakamaataku taatou. E mee taatou e nnoho te saaita te maarama nei ku hamai i te hakaotioti.
1CO 10:12 Kame akoe e maanatu pera ma akoe e ttuu mmau i te hakatina akoe, tena akoe ki hakamattonu ka oti akoe ku tteiho i na hahaaite.
1CO 10:13 Na hahaaite hakaatoa akoe e ttiri raa ko na hahaaite na tama hakaatoa e ttiri tahi raa. Emeia TeAtua se ssiri na tattara hakamaoni Aia ni hakamoe raa, tena Aia se lavaa te tiaki akoe ki hahaaite ria ki raka i aruna ma na mahi akoe, ma ki lavaa akoe te ttuu mmau. Te saaita akoe e ttiri na hahaaite, TeAtua e me ki kou atu na mahi akoe ki ttuu mmau, tena ku kou atu hoki he ara ki hakasao i taha ma na hahaaite naa.
1CO 10:14 Ia tena, aku soa laoi; hakalluu i taha ma na tama e hakamarumaru na hatu tipua raa.
1CO 10:15 Anau e tattara atu kootou na tama e atamai raa ki hakatonutonu hokkootou ma na tattara anau nei.
1CO 10:16 Te saaita taatou e unu te kapu TeAtua ni hakatapu i te kai TeAriki raa, taatou e vaevae hoki te toto Krais. Tena te saaita taatou e ttohi te haraoa raa no kkai raa, taatou e vaevae hoki te tinotama Krais.
1CO 10:17 Maitaname teeraa he haraoa hokotahi koi, tena taatou hakaatoa niaina ma taatou e tammaki, taatou he tinotama hokotahi hoki, e mee taatou hakaatoa e vaevae te haraoa hokotahi raa.
1CO 10:18 Mannatu na tiputipu na tama Israel raa; na tama ni kkai hea na tama raa ni hoki ake TeAtua i aruna na olta te saaita laatou ni kkutu hakaatoa no lotu raa.
1CO 10:19 Kootou e illoa hea anau e hakataakoto? Anau e hakataakoto pera ma na hatu tipua ia ma na kai kootou e hoki ake na hatu tipua raa seai ma ni mee hakamaoni.
1CO 10:20 Anau e tattara na kai na tama e hoki i aruna na olta na tama se hakattina TeAtua raa, tena na kai raa ni kai e hoki ake na tipua sakkino, seai ma TeAtua. Tena anau se hihai ma kootou ki hukui ma na tipua naa.
1CO 10:21 Kootou se lavaa te unu te kapu TeAriki raa, tena ma ku unu te kapu na tipua raa hoki; kootou se lavaa te kkai i aruna te olta TeAriki raa, tena ma ku kkai na kai i aruna na olta na tipua raa.
1CO 10:22 Eaa, taatou e hihhai ki hakasanosano TeAriki? Eaa, taatou e mannatu ma na mahi taatou raa e llaka i aruna na mahi Tama raa?
1CO 10:23 Na tama e tattara ma, “Taatou e ttana koi te ppena na mee hakaatoa.” Te mee naa e hakamaoni, e meia se mee ma na mee hakaatoa e taualleka. “Taatou e ttana te ppena na mee hakaatoa”, e meia se mee ma na mee hakaatoa e lavaa te tokonaki na ora taatou.
1CO 10:24 Auu se haere sesee ma ki tauareka koi akoe, e meia sesee hoki te tauareka alaa tama.
1CO 10:25 Kootou e ttana te kkai na punnohi hakaatoa na tama e suisui i na maket raa, e meia auu se vahihhiri kame akoe e isi te hakataakoto.
1CO 10:26 Maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Te maarama nei ia ma na mee hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa ni mee TeAtua.”
1CO 10:27 Kame he tama se hakatina TeAtua e hakkoro akoe, tena akoe ku maanatu ma ki oo koorua, tena akoe ku kai koi hea te tama naa e pare atu raa, ia auu se vahihhiri kame akoe e isi te hakataakoto.
1CO 10:28 Emeia kame he tama e meatu akoe ma, “Na kai nei ku oti te hoki ake na hatu tipua,” tena akoe se lavaa te kai na kai naa ki lavaa akoe te tokonaki te tama e meatu raa, ia ki tau hoki ma te hakataakoto akoe,
1CO 10:29 ia se mee ma hea akoe e hakataakoto raa koi, e meia ki tokonaki te hakataakoto te tama e tattara atu akoe raa. Tena kame teeraa tama e vahiri atu ma, “Kaa anau e me ki ttana peehee te saaita te hakataakoto teeraa tama e ppui vaa mua raa?
1CO 10:30 Kame anau e hakammaha TeAtua i na kai anau e kai raa, kaa teeraa tama e lavaa peehee te tamumu i te vahi na kai anau e hakammaha ake TeAtua raa?”
1CO 10:31 Ia tena, hea akoe e ppena, niaina akoe e kai ia e unu, ppena na mee naa i na mahi TeAtua.
1CO 10:32 Nnoho hakaraoi ki se lavaa kootou te nonnoho haeo ma na Jiu raa, ia na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ia ma te hare lotu TeAtua raa.
1CO 10:33 Tauttari hea anau e ppena; anau e hahaivi ma ki mee na tama hakaatoa ki hihhia i na mee anau e ppena raa, tena anau se maanatu koi te tauareka anau, e meia anau e maanatu hoki te tauareka na tama hakaatoa ki lavaa anau te tokonaki na tama raa ki ora.
1CO 11:1 Tena tauttari na tiputipu anau, e ssau pera ma anau e tautari na tiputipu Krais raa.
1CO 11:2 Anau e hakammaha kootou, maitaname kootou e mannatu tahi anau, tena ki tauttari na akoako anau ni akoako atu kootou raa.
1CO 11:3 Emeia anau e hihai ma kootou ki mannatu pera ma Krais e hakanaaniu i aruna na taanata hakaatoa, ia na taanata raa e hakananniu i aruna na hhine laatou raa, tena TeAtua e hakanaaniu i aruna Krais.
1CO 11:4 Tena kame he tanata e uhi te pohouru aia te saaita aia e lotu ia ma te saaita aia e takutaku ake na tattara TeAtua raa i na tama hakaatoa raa, te tama naa e hakanapa Krais.
1CO 11:5 Tena te hine se uhi te pohouru aia raa te saaita aia e lotu ia ma te saaita aia e takutaku ake na tattara TeAtua raa i na tama hakaatoa raa, te hine naa e hakanapa te avana aia raa, tena te hine se uhi te pohouru aia raa se kee ma te hine te pohouru aia raa e tahi no mmore raa.
1CO 11:6 Kame he hine se uhi te pohouru aia, tena te hine naa e tau koi te ttuu te rouru aia raa ki mmore. Te ttuu ia ma te tahi te pohouru te hine no mmore raa he mee roo e hakannapa, tena te hine raa e tau koi te uhi te pohouru aia raa.
1CO 11:7 Na taanata se tau te uhi na pohouru laatou raa, e mee te tanata raa e huri mai te tipu ia ma na mahi TeAtua. Tena te hine raa e huri mai na mahi te tanata;
1CO 11:8 maitaname TeAtua se pena mai te tanata raa i te hine, e meia te hine raa e pena mai i te tanata.
1CO 11:9 Tena TeAtua se pena te tanata raa ma ki kou ake te hine raa; e meia TeAtua e pena te hine raa ma ki kou ake te tanata.
1CO 11:10 E mee na ensel raa e kkite hoki, tena na hhine raa e tau te uhi na pohouru laatou raa ki huri ake pera ma laatou e nnoho i raro na mahi na taanata laatou raa.
1CO 11:11 Ia i roto na ora taatou ma TeAriki, te hine raa se noho i taha ma te tanata, tena te tanata raa se noho i taha ma te hine.
1CO 11:12 E mee te hine raa e pena mai i te tanata, ia e ssau hoki, te tanata raa e haanau mai i te hine; e meia teeraa ko TeAtua e pena iho na mee roo hakaatoa.
1CO 11:13 Mamannatu hakaraoi ma e tauareka na hhine raa ki se uhi na pohouru laatou raa te saaita laatou e lotu ake TeAtua i roto te lotu na tama hakaatoa raa.
1CO 11:14 Na tiputipu taatou i te maarama nei raa e huri mai taatou pera ma te tanata rouru lloa raa e hakannapa,
1CO 11:15 e mee na rouru e lloa raa he ata na hhine. TeAtua e kou ake na rouru e lloa raa i na hhine ma ki uhi na pohouru laatou raa.
1CO 11:16 Emeia kame he tama e hihai ki hakatauttau ma anau te hakataakoto nei, tena anau e lavaa koi te meatu pera ma taatou ia ma na hare lotu TeAtua raa se isi na tiputipu peenei i te vahi te hakamarumaru.
1CO 11:17 I roto na tattara poroporo nei, anau se hakammaha kootou, e mee te kutukkutu kootou ma ki lotu raa e haeo roo, se mee ma e tauareka.
1CO 11:18 Te kaamata raa anau e rono pera ma e isi na kuturana i roto kootou e hakataukaa ma kootou na saaita kootou e kkutu raa, tena anau e hakatina ma kame e hakamaoni.
1CO 11:19 (Ia se lavaa te raka, e me ki isi roo na haeo i roto kootou ma ki kkite kootou ma ko na tama hee e ttonu.)
1CO 11:20 Te saaita kootou e kkutu hakaatoa pera ma he kuturana hokotahi ma ki kkai raa, kootou se mee ma e kkai te kai tapu TeAriki raa.
1CO 11:21 Maitaname te saaita kootou e kkai raa, kootou e kkai huri koi, tena alaa tama ku nnoho hikkai, tena alaa tama ku unu no vvare roo.
1CO 11:22 Kootou se isi na hare te nnoho no kkai ia ma no unu? Eaa, kootou e me ki huri ake te se hihhai kootou i na tama te lotu, tena ku mee na tama hakaalloha raa ki nnapa? Kootou e hihhai ma anau ki tattara atu kootou peehee i te mee nei? Eaa, anau ki hakammaha kootou? Se lavaa roo!
1CO 11:23 E mee anau e too na tattara TeAriki raa, tena ki hakatae atu i kootou: pera ma TeAriki Jisas, te poo Judas ni hakari ake Aia i na tama haeo raa, Tama raa e too te muri haraoa raa
1CO 11:24 no hakammaha ake TeAtua, tena ki ttohi te haraoa raa, tena ki meake, “Teenei ko te tinotama Anau tera Anau e kou atu ki tokonaki kootou. Ppena peenei ki mannatu kootou Anau.”
1CO 11:25 Na tama raa ni kkai roo no oti, tena Tama raa ku too te kapu raa, tena ki meake pera ma Aia ni meake raa hoki ma, “Teenei ko te kapu te tattara e ivi vahao nei TeAtua tera e moe i roto te toto Anau raa. He saaita peehee kootou e unu te kapu nei, kootou ku mannatu Anau.”
1CO 11:26 Te hakataakoto nei e mee peeraa ma na saaita hakaatoa kootou e kkai te haraoa nei raa, tena ki unu te kapu raa, kootou e tauhano te huri ake te mate TeAriki raa haere ki tae roo te saaita Aia e me ki vaakai mai raa.
1CO 11:27 Te mee nei e mee pera ma kame he tama kootou e kai te haraoa TeAriki raa, tena ki unu te kapu Aia raa ma te hakataakoto se tonu ma te Tama raa, tena te tama naa ku sara i te vahi te tinotama, ia ma te toto TeAriki raa.
1CO 11:28 Ia tena kootou ki tilottilo hakaraoi na ora kootou raa i mua, tena kootou ku lavaa te kkai te haraoa raa, tena ku unu te kapu raa.
1CO 11:29 Maitaname kame he tama se hakammaha te tinotama TeAriki raa te saaita aia e kai te haraoa, tena ku unu te kapu raa, TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu te tama naa.
1CO 11:30 Tera hea tammaki na tama kootou e lavvea no matanaennae, tena tammaki ku oti te mmate.
1CO 11:31 Kame taatou e tilottilo hokotaatou i mua, TeAtua se lavaa te hakatonutonu taatou.
1CO 11:32 Emeia TeAriki e hakatonutonu no poroporo taatou ma ki se lavaa taatou te hakatonutonu ria hakapaa ma te maarama nei.
1CO 11:33 Ia tena, aku taina, te saaita kootou e kkutu ma ki kkai te kai tapu TeAriki raa, kootou ku hakattari ki kaatoa kootou hakaatoa.
1CO 11:34 Tena kame ni tama kootou ku hikkai, kootou ku kkai i na hare ki se lavaa TeAtua te hakatonutonu kootou te saaita kootou e kkutu hakaatoa raa. Tena i te vahi alaa hakataakoto, anau e me ki hakatonu na hakataakoto naa te saaita anau e tae atu kootou raa.
1CO 12:1 Te saaita nei taatou ki tattara na mee kootou ni tattaa mai i te vahi na hoki TeAnana Tapu raa. Aku taina, anau e hihai ma kootou ki illoa te hakamaoni na mee nei.
1CO 12:2 Kootou e illoa pera ma te saaita kootou koi nnoho pouri raa, kootou ni hakattaki sara ria tammaki na saaita ma ki hakamarumaru na tipua se isi na ora raa.
1CO 12:3 Anau e hihai ki meatu kootou pera ma te tama e hakattaki ria TeAnana Tapu raa se lavaa te tattara ma, “Anau e tuku te haeo Jisas!”, tena se hai tama e lavaa te tattara ma, “Jisas ko TeAriki,” kame TeAnana Tapu raa se hakattaki aia.
1CO 12:4 E isi tammaki na hoki e ttapu, e meia teenaa ko TeAnana Tapu hokotahi naa koi e kou ake na hoki raa i na tama.
1CO 12:5 E tammaki na hehekau koi mmoe, e meia taatou e hehekau ma TeAriki hokotahi naa koi.
1CO 12:6 E tammaki na illoa ki ppena na mee, e meia teenaa ko TeAtua hokotahi naa koi e kou mai na illoa raa.
1CO 12:7 TeAnana Tapu e huri mai na mahi Aia i roto taatou hakaatoa ma ki tokonaki na tama hakaatoa.
1CO 12:8 TeAnana Tapu e kou ake teeraa tama na mahi ki tattara mai na tattara te atamai, tena teeraa tama, TeAnana Tapu e kou ake na mahi ki iroa na mee hakaatoa.
1CO 12:9 TeAnana Tapu hokotahi naa koi e kou ake te hakatina te tama, tena ki kou ake teeraa tama na mahi ki tokonaki na tama lavvea raa ki taualleka.
1CO 12:10 TeAnana Tapu raa e kou ake teeraa tama na mahi ki ppena na mirakol, tena ki kou ake teeraa tama na mahi ki takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ki kou ake teeraa tama na mahi ki iroa ma te hoki raa e hamai TeAnana Tapu ma seai. Tena teeraa tama Aia e kou ake te hoki ki tattara na tattara e kkee, tena Aia e kou ake teeraa tama te iroa ki hakari mai na hakataakoto na tattara raa.
1CO 12:11 Emeia teenaa ko TeAnana Tapu hokotahi naa koi e ppena na mee nei hakaatoa; ia ki tautari hea Aia e hihai, tena Aia e kou ake tammaki na hoki e kkee i na tama.
1CO 12:12 Krais e ssau pera ma he tinotama hokotahi tera e isi tammaki na paa kina; teeraa he tinotama hokotahi koi, niaina ma te tinotama raa e tammaki na paa kina e huhukui ake.
1CO 12:13 Taatou hakaatoa e ssau peeraa hoki, niaina ma taatou ni Jiu, ia ni tama seai ma ni Jiu, niaina ma taatou e hehekau ma na tama, ia niaina ma taatou ni tama e ttana, TeAnana Tapu hokotahi naa ku oti te hakoukou tapu taatou ki hukui peeraa ma he tinotama hokotahi, tena taatou hakaatoa ku oti te unu TeAnana Tapu hokotahi naa.
1CO 12:14 E mee te tinotama raa seai ma he tinotama hokotahi koi, e meia te tinotama raa e tammaki na paa kina.
1CO 12:15 Kame te vae raa e tattara ma, “E mee anau seai ma he rima, tena anau seai ma he paa kina te tinotama raa,” niaina ma te vae raa e tattara peehee, e meia aia e hukui ake hoki ma i te tinotama raa.
1CO 12:16 Tena kame te katarina raa e tattara ma, “E mee anau seai ma he karemata, tena anau seai ma he paa kina hoki te tinotama raa,” niaina ma te karemata raa e tattara peehee, e meia aia e hukui ake hoki i te tinotama raa.
1CO 12:17 Kame te tinotama raa hakaatoa he karemata koi, tena kaa te tinotama raa e lavaa te rono peehee? Ia kame te tinotama raa he katarina koi, tena kaa te tinotama raa e lavaa te hunu peehee na mee?
1CO 12:18 TeAtua e pena te tinotama, tena ki huhukui ake na paa kina raa ki tipu te tinotama raa peenei ki tautari te hihai Aia.
1CO 12:19 E me ki se lavaa te isi te tinotama kame te tinotama raa hakaatoa he vae.
1CO 12:20 Tera hea e isi tammaki na paa kina, e meia te tinotama raa e hokotahi koi.
1CO 12:21 Ia tena te karemata raa se lavaa te meake te rima raa ma, “Anau se hihai akoe ki tokonaki anau!” Tena te pohouru raa se lavaa te meake te vae raa ma, “Anau ku se hihai akoe ki tokonaki anau.”
1CO 12:22 Mannatu hakaraoi, na tinotama taatou nei se lavaa te tuttuu laoi kame na paa kina na tinotama taatou e mee ma e pammee raa e seai;
1CO 12:23 ia tena na paa kina taatou e mee ma e pammee raa ko na kina taatou kame e lollohi hakaraoi raa roo, ia na kina te tinotama e tiputipu haeo raa ko na kina taatou e hakasessere raa roo,
1CO 12:24 tena taatou se lavaa hoki te lollohi na paa kina e tuttuu laoi raa. TeAtua Hokoia e hukui te tinotama raa ki kaatoa, ki lavaa na paa kina e tuttuu laoi raa te hakammaha na paa kina e tuttuu haeo raa.
1CO 12:25 Ia tena se isi te hakataukaa i roto te tinotama, e meia na paa kina raa hakaatoa e hakataakoto mmaha hokolaatou.
1CO 12:26 Kame he kina hokotahi i roto te tinotama raa e hakalono llihu, na kina hakaatoa e me ki hakalono llihu, ia kame he kina hokotahi e hakammaha ria, tena na kina raa hakaatoa e me ki hihhia.
1CO 12:27 Kootou hakaatoa ko te tinotama Krais, tena taatou hakaatoa e hukui ma te tinotama Tama raa.
1CO 12:28 I roto na hare lotu, TeAtua ku oti te hakamoemoe tonu na mee roo hakaatoa, na aposol raa kaamata, tena te hakarua raa ko na profet, tena te hakatoru raa ko na tisa, tena na tama e ppena na mirakol raa e pare ake, tena na tama TeAtua e kou ake na mahi ki tokonaki na tama lavvea ki taualleka raa ia ma na tama e tattara na tattara e kkee raa.
1CO 12:29 Seai ma na tama hakaatoa ni aposol, ia hakaatoa seai ma ni profet, tena hakaatoa seai ma ni tisa. Seai ma na tama hakaatoa e isi na mahi TeAtua ki ppena na mirakol,
1CO 12:30 ia ki tokonaki na tama lavvea raa ki taualleka, ia ki tattara na tattara e kkee ia ma ki hakari mai na hakataakoto na tattara e kkee raa.
1CO 12:31 Anau e me ki huri atu kootou na hoki e hakananniu. Ia teenei ko te ara hokotahi koi e tauareka anau e me ki huri atu.
1CO 13:1 Niaina ma anau e iroa te tattara na tattara taatou na tama ia ma na tattara na ensel raa, e meia kame anau se isi te laoi, tena na tattara anau raa e me ki ssau koi pera ma te tani te pelo na tama e likiliki ma te muri katana raa.
1CO 13:2 Niaina ma anau e isi te hoki ki takutaku, ia niaina ma anau e isi te iroa ia ma te atamai i na hakataakoto e huuna ria raa, ia niaina ma anau e isi te hakatina ki kkene na mouna, e meia kame anau se isi te laoi, tena anau he mee vare koi.
1CO 13:3 Niaina ma anau e vaevae na hekau anau raa hakaatoa, tena ki hoki ake te tinotama anau raa i na tama ki ttuni, e meia kame anau se isi te laoi, tena na mee anau ni ppena raa se lavaa te tokonaki anau.
1CO 13:4 Te pasemmu ia ma te kai marie raa e huri mai te laoi; ia seai ma ko te manava kkere, te hakatannata ia ma te ahu;
1CO 13:5 te laoi se isi na tiputipu sakkino, ia se isi te kai manako, ia se isi te manava haeo; te laoi se mee ma akoe ki mamaanatu na mee na tama ni ppena e sara i akoe raa.
1CO 13:6 Te laoi se mee ma akoe ki hihia i na mee sakkino, e meia te laoi e mee ma akoe ki hihia i na mee e ttonu hakamaoni.
1CO 13:7 Te laoi se isi te hakaoti, tena te laoi e isi te hakatina, te noho varatoa ia ma te laumarie tera se lavaa te oti.
1CO 13:8 Te laoi e moe tahi na vahao hakaatoa. E isi na tattara taualleka, e meia na tattara raa se mmoe roroa; ia e isi na hoki ki tattara na tattara e kkee, e meia na hoki raa e me ki oo no oti, tena e isi na illoa, e meia na illoa raa e me ki oo no seai.
1CO 13:9 Maitaname na hoki taatou i te vahi te illoa ia ma na hoki na tattara hakamaoni raa se kaatoa;
1CO 13:10 e meia te saaita te hakamaoni raa e tae mai, tena na mee se kaatoa raa e me ki oti.
1CO 13:11 Te saaita anau koi tamariki raa, na tattara anau, te tinotama anau ia ma na hakataakoto anau raa koi tamalliki roo, te saaita nei anau ku matua, tena anau ku peesia na tiputipu na tamalliki raa i taha.
1CO 13:12 Hea taatou e kkite te saaita nei raa e ssau pera ma te inaina akoe e matamata i roto te kalasi e nnehu no kite na karemata akoe hokkoe. Tena te iroa anau te saaita nei raa se kaatoa, e meia i muri; te iroa anau raa e me ki kaatoa e ssau pera ma TeAtua e iroa hakamaoni roo anau raa.
1CO 13:13 Tena te saaita nei na mee e toru nei e mmoe i roto taatou: te hakatina, te noho varatoa ia ma te laoi; e meia te laoi raa e raka roo i aruna na mee e toru nei.
1CO 14:1 Kootou ki hai na mahi kootou ki too te laoi. Tena kootou ki mannako na hoki TeAnana Tapu raa, taohi mua te hoki ki takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa.
1CO 14:2 Na tama e tattara na tattara e kkee raa se tattara ake i na tama, e meia laatou e tattara ake TeAtua, maitaname se hai tama e lavaa te iroa na tattara laatou e tattara raa. Na tama raa e tattara mai i na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa na mee hakamaoni koi huuna ria raa.
1CO 14:3 Emeia na tama e takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa e tattara ake na tama ki tokonaki na tama raa, ia ki hakapurupuru ake na tama raa ki taualleka na hakataakoto laatou raa.
1CO 14:4 Na tama e tattara na tattara e kkee raa e tokonaki koi laatou hokolaatou, e meia na tama e takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa e tokonaki na tama hakaatoa i te lotu raa.
1CO 14:5 Anau e hihai ma kootou hakaatoa ki tattara na tattara e kkee; e meia Anau e hihai mahi roo ma kootou ki isi na hoki ki takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa. E mee te tama e takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa e tokonaki hai mahi roo i aruna te tama tera e tattara na tattara e kkee raa. Emeia kame e isi te tama e lavaa te hakari mai na tattara e kkee te tama raa e tattara raa, tena te tama naa e lavaa te tokonaki na tama hakaatoa i te lotu.
1CO 14:6 Aku taina, te saaita anau e tae atu kootou raa, tena kaa he tokonaki peehee kootou e me ki too kame anau e tattara atu kootou na tattara e kkee raa? Se isi te tokonaki kootou e lavaa te too, e meia kootou e lavaa te tokonaki ria kame anau e tattara atu na mee TeAtua ni huri mai raa, tena ku tattara atu na tattara i te atamai ia ma na tattara TeAtua raa ia ma alaa akoako hoki.
1CO 14:7 Taatou ki kkira ake na mee se isi na ora pera ma te kohe ia ma te haap raa, ia kame he tama se iroa te hakatani na mee raa, tena kaa taatou e me ki illoa peehee ma aia e hakatani te rue peenei?
1CO 14:8 Tena kame te tama e iriiri te puu raa se iri tonu te tani te taua, tena kaa koai te tama e me ki tanattana ki haere no ppuhu te taua raa?
1CO 14:9 Ia e ssau hoki, kaa na tama e me ki illoa peehee na tattara akoe raa, kame na tattara e kkee akoe raa se matahua? Tena na tattara kootou e tattara raa e me ki huro vare koi no llano!
1CO 14:10 E isi tammaki roo na tattara i roto te maarama nei, tena na tattara hakaatoa e isi na hakataakoto laatou.
1CO 14:11 Emeia kame anau se iroa na tattara na tama raa, tena na tama e tattara na tattara raa e me ki mee pera ma ni tama alaa henua i anau, tena anau e me ki mee pera ma he tama teeraa henua i na tama naa.
1CO 14:12 Emeia e mee kootou e hihhai roo ma ki too na hoki TeAnana Tapu raa, tena kootou ki hai na mahi no tokonaki hakamaoni na tama te lotu raa.
1CO 14:13 Tena te tama e tattara na tattara e kkee raa e tau te lotu ake TeAtua ki kou ake te hoki ki hakari na hakataakoto na tattara aia e tattara raa.
1CO 14:14 Maitaname kame anau e lotu ake peenei, tena te anana anau raa e lotu hakamaoni, e meia te hakataakoto anau raa e me ki mmao roo.
1CO 14:15 Kaa hea anau e me ki ppena? Anau ki lotu ma te anana anau, tena ku lotu hoki ma te hakataakoto anau raa, tena ku huhua ma te anana ia ma te hakataakoto hoki anau.
1CO 14:16 Kame akoe e lotu ake TeAtua ma te anana koi akoe, tena kaa na tama e kkutu kootou raa e me ki meatu “Amen” peehee i te lotu akoe e lotu ake TeAtua raa, e mee na tama raa se illoa na tattara akoe e tattara raa?
1CO 14:17 Niaina ma te lotu akoe e lotu ake TeAtua raa e tauareka roo, e meia te lotu naa se lavaa te tokonaki na tama hakaatoa.
1CO 14:18 Anau e hakammaha TeAtua, e mee anau e iroa roo te tattara na tattara e kkee raa i aruna kootou.
1CO 14:19 Emeia i roto te lotu, anau e me ki ppehi koi e rima na tattara na tama e lavaa te illoa raa ki akoako alaa tama, tena e rima na tattara raa e raka roo i aruna ma te simata na tattara tera anau e tattara i na tattara e kkee raa.
1CO 14:20 Aku taina, kootou ki se tauttari na tiputipu na tamalliki, e meia kootou ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki tera se illoa na mee sakkino, tena ku mee pera ma ni tama ku mattua i na hakataakoto kootou.
1CO 14:21 Na tattara nei e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu: “TeAtua e tattara ma, ‘Anau e me ki tattara ake te kanohenua Anau raa, tena na tama alaa henua e me ki tattara ake na tattara Anau raa, e meia te kanohenua Anau raa se lavaa te hihhai ki hakallono na tattara Anau raa.’ ”
1CO 14:22 Tena te hoki te tattara na tattara e kkee raa e huri ake te hakamaoni i na tama se hakattina raa, seai ma na hakattina ana raa. Tena te hoki ki takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa e huri ake te hakamaoni i na hakattina ana raa, seai ma na tama se hakattina raa.
1CO 14:23 Kame te lotu raa e kkutu hakaatoa, tena na tama raa hakaatoa ku kaamata no tattara na tattara e kkee, tena e isi na tama vare ia ma na tama se hakattina e oo ake i hare, na tama raa kame se tattara ma kootou e vvare?
1CO 14:24 Emeia kame na tama hakaatoa e takutaku na tattara TeAtua te saaita na tama se hakattina ia ma na tama vare raa e oo ake i hare, tena na tama raa e me ki illoa ma laatou e hai sara e mee na tattara laatou e llono raa. Na tama raa e me ki hakatonutonu hokolaatou e mee na tattara hakaatoa laatou ni llono raa,
1CO 14:25 na tama raa e me ki hakari na hakataakoto laatou e huhu raa, tena na tama raa e me ki hakammaha no lotu ake TeAtua peenei, “Hakamaoni roo TeAtua e noho ma kootou i te kina nei.”
1CO 14:26 Aku taina, teenei hea anau e hakataakoto. Te saaita kootou e kkutu ki lotu, teeraa tama e me ki huhua na rue te lotu, teeraa tama e me ki akoako, tena teeraa tama e me ki tattara atu na mee TeAtua ni huri ake aia raa, ia teeraa tama e me ki tattara atu na tattara e kkee, tena teeraa tama e me ki hakari atu na hakataakoto na tattara e kkee raa. Na mee nei hakaatoa e me ki tokonaki na tama hakaatoa te lotu raa.
1CO 14:27 Kame he tama e mee ma aia ki tattara na tattara e kkee, tena tokorua, seai naa tokotoru na tama e tau te tattara. Teeraa tama e tattara no oti, tena teeraa tama ku tattara, tena teeraa tama e me ki hakari mai na hakataakoto na tattara raa.
1CO 14:28 Emeia kame se hai tama i te kina naa e lavaa te hakari atu na hakataakoto na tattara raa, tena te tama e tattara na tattara e kkee raa e tau te tuu hemuu, tena ku tattara ake koi TeAtua i roto te hakataakoto aia raa.
1CO 14:29 Kame tokorua, seai naa tokotoru na tama TeAtua ni kou ake na tattara Aia raa e tau te hakari atu na tattara raa, tena alaa tama ku nnoho no hakatatakoto na tattara na tama raa e tattara raa.
1CO 14:30 Emeia kame he tama e noho i te kina laatou e kkutu raa e too na tattara TeAtua raa, tena te tama e tattara naa e tau te tuu hemuu.
1CO 14:31 Kootou hakaatoa e lavaa te takutaku na tattara TeAtua; teeraa tama e tattara no oti, tena teeraa tama ku tattara, tena kootou hakaatoa e me ki illoa, ia e me ki hakattina hakamaoni.
1CO 14:32 Te hoki ki takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa e moe i na mahi te tama e tattara raa,
1CO 14:33 maitaname TeAtua se hihai ma taatou ki tattara huri, e meia taatou ki tattara tonu, tena ku nnoho laoi. E ssau pera ma na tama i roto na kuturana na tama te lotu TeAtua raa,
1CO 14:34 na hhine raa e tau te nnoho hemuu i roto na kina e kkutu raa. Na tama raa se ttana ki tattara; peeraa ma te tuaa na Jiu raa e tattara mai ma na hhine se lavaa te hakamattua i na kina.
1CO 14:35 Kame na hhine raa e hihai ki illoa he mee, tena laatou ku vahiri ake na taanata laatou raa i hare. E hakanapa kame he hine e tattara i roto na kina na hakattina ana te lotu raa e kkutu.
1CO 14:36 Eaa, na tattara TeAtua raa e oo mai no ttiri kootou? Eaa, na tattara TeAtua raa ni ttae atu kootou hokkootou koi?
1CO 14:37 Emeia kame he tama e hakataakoto ma aia e hakataetae na tattara TeAtua, ia he tama e isi na hoki TeAnana Tapu, tena te tama naa e tau te iroa pera ma na tattara anau e taataa nei ni tattara TeAriki.
1CO 14:38 Emeia kame te tama naa se hihai ki hakarono na tattara nei, tena kootou se lavaa hoki te hakallono na tattara te tama naa.
1CO 14:39 Ia tena aku taina, kootou ki hakataakoto mmaha i te vahi te takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa, e meia kootou se lavaa te ppui na tama e tattara na tattara e kkee raa.
1CO 14:40 Kootou ki ppena tonu, tena ku ppena hakatauareka na mee hakaatoa.
1CO 15:1 Aku taina, te saaita nei anau e hihai ki tattara atu hakaraoi ki mannatu kootou te Rono Tauareka anau ni takutaku atu kootou raa, te Rono Tauareka tera kootou ni too raa, ia te Rono Tauareka tera ni mee na hakattina kootou raa no ttuu mmau raa.
1CO 15:2 Teenei ko te Rono Tauareka anau ni takutaku atu kootou raa. Te Rono Tauareka raa e tokonaki kootou ki too te ora hakamaoni kame kootou e ttaohi mmau na tattara te Rono Tauareka raa, ka oti na hakattina kootou raa ku llano vare koi.
1CO 15:3 Anau ni hakatae atu kootou na tattara hakamattua tera anau ni too i mua raa: na tattara nei e mmau hoki i roto te Launiu Tapu pera ma Krais e mate ma na hai ssara taatou,
1CO 15:4 tena Aia ki tanu ria, tena te aho tana hakatoru raa Aia ku ora muri pera ma hea e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa;
1CO 15:5 tena Aia ki tuu ake iaa Pita, tena ki oti Aia ki tuu ake i te sanahuru ma rua na aposol raa.
1CO 15:6 Tena Aia ki tuu ake no kkite rima huitarau toe na tama tauttari Aia raa te vahao hokotahi, tena tammaki na tama nei koi ora, niaina ma alaa tama na tama nei ku oti te mmate.
1CO 15:7 Tena Aia ki tuu ake iaa Jems, tena i muri Aia ki tuu ake na aposol Aia raa hakaatoa.
1CO 15:8 Anau ko te tama hakaoti Aia e tuu mai, niaina ma anau e ssau pera ma he tama te tinotama anau raa se kaatoa.
1CO 15:9 Maitaname anau ko te aposol hakaoti i na aposol raa hakaatoa. Anau se tau hoki te mee pera ma he aposol, e mee anau ni kou ake na hakalono llihu i na hare lotu TeAtua raa hakaatoa.
1CO 15:10 Emeia anau ku tipu peenei i na mahi TeAtua, tena na mahi Aia e kou mai anau raa se llano vare. Ia teeraa hakataakoto, anau e hehekau mahi roo i aruna alaa aposol, niaina ma anau se isi na mahi ki ppena na mee raa, e meia na mahi TeAtua raa e hehekau i roto anau.
1CO 15:11 Ia niaina ma anau ia ma alaa aposol e takutaku, e meia maatou hakaatoa e takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa, teenei hea kootou ku hakattina.
1CO 15:12 Emeia teenei maatou ku tattara pera ma Krais ni ora muri i taha ma te mate, kaa alaa tama kootou e lavaa peehee te tattara ma na tama e mmate raa ku se lavaa te ora muri?
1CO 15:13 Kame te hakataakoto naa e hakamaoni, tena te mee naa e huri mai hoki pera ma Krais se ora muri;
1CO 15:14 ia kame Krais se ora muri i taha ma te mate, tena maatou ku se hai mee ki takutaku atu, tena kootou se hai mee hoki ki hakattina.
1CO 15:15 Ia i aruna na mee nei, maatou e huri atu pera ma maatou ku malliu i te vahi TeAtua, e mee maatou ni tattara atu ma te Tama raa ni hakamahike Krais i taha ma te mate. Emeia kame te mee nei e hakamaoni pera ma na tama e mmate raa se lavaa te mahike muri i taha ma te mate, tena TeAtua ni se hakamahike hoki Krais i taha ma te mate.
1CO 15:16 Ia kame na tama ku mmate raa se lavaa te mahhike i taha ma te mate, tena Krais ni se mahike i taha ma te mate.
1CO 15:17 Ia kame Krais ni se mahike i taha ma te mate, tena na hakattina kootou raa ni mee vare koi, tena kootou hoki e nnoho koi ma na hai sara kootou raa.
1CO 15:18 Ia te mee naa e me ki huri mai hoki pera ma na tama e hakattina Krais ku oti te mmate raa e me ki too na hakalono llihu.
1CO 15:19 Ia kame taatou e hakattina ma Krais e me ki tokonaki taatou i te ora nei koi, seai ma te ora i muri raa, tena taatou e me ki hakaalloha.
1CO 15:20 Emeia te hakamaoni, TeAtua ni hakamahike Krais i taha ma te mate ma ki lavaa na tama ku mmate raa te mahhike muri hoki i taha ma te mate.
1CO 15:21 E mee te mate raa e kaamata mai i te tama, ia e ssau hoki, te mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa e kaamata mai hoki te tama.
1CO 15:22 Taatou hakaatoa e me ki mmate e mee taatou e hukui ma Adam, ia e ssau hoki: na tama hakaatoa e hukui ma Krais raa e me ki ora.
1CO 15:23 Krais ko te tama kaamata e ora muri, ia te saaita Aia e vaakai mai raa, na tama hakaatoa e hakattina Aia raa e me ki ora muri.
1CO 15:24 Tena te aho hakaoti raa e me ki tae mai; Krais e me ki taa mate na mahi na ensel sakkino raa, na mahi na tama hakamattua raa ia ma na mahi sakkino raa, tena Aia e me ki kou ake te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa i TeAtua Tamana.
1CO 15:25 Maitaname Krais e me ki hakamaatua roo ki tae te saaita TeAtua e tuku na tama e haeo ma Krais raa i raro na tapuvae Tama raa.
1CO 15:26 Tena te tama haeo hakaoti Aia e me ki taa mate raa ko te mate.
1CO 15:27 E mee te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “TeAtua e me ki tuku na mee hakaatoa i raro na tapuvae Krais.” Ia te mee nei e matahua roo, maitaname te tattara e mee ma, “na mee hakaatoa raa” se mee ma, TeAtua e hakapaa ake hoki i roto na mee raa, e mee TeAtua ko te Tama e tuku na mee raa i raro na mahi Krais.
1CO 15:28 Emeia te saaita na mee hakaatoa ku mmoe i raro na mahi Krais, tena Krais e me ki tuku Aia Hokoia i raro na mahi TeAtua, te Tama ni tuku na mee raa hakaatoa i raro na mahi Krais raa, tena TeAtua ku mee ki hakamaatua i aruna na mee roo hakaatoa.
1CO 15:29 Ia tena, kaa na tama ni hakoukou tapu ria ma na tama ku oti te mmate raa? Hea na tama raa e hakataakoto ma laatou e me ki too? Kame e hakamaoni pera ma alaa tama e tattara ma na tama ku mmate raa se lavaa te ora muri, tena kaa na tama raa ni hakoukou tapu ria ma na tama ku mmate raa kiaa?
1CO 15:30 Kame se isi te ora muri, tena maatou hoki se lavaa te ttiri na hainattaa peenei i roto na ora maatou.
1CO 15:31 Aku taina, anau te aho ma te aho e noho koi te mate! Anau e hihia roo kootou, e mee taatou e hukui na ora taatou raa ma Jisas Krais, TeAriki taatou raa, teenei hea anau ku hakari atu te mee nei.
1CO 15:32 Kame anau ni ppuhu ma “na manu kai ttama” i roto Efesus i te vahi koi na tiputipu taatou na tama raa, tena kaa hea anau e me ki too? Emeia kame na tama ku mmate raa se lavaa te ora muri taatou ki mee pera ma na tama e tattara tahi ma, “Taatou ki kkai, ia ki unu ki nannea taatou ka oti taiao taatou ku mmate.”
1CO 15:33 Auu se vvare. “Na tiputipu haeo na hakahoa taatou raa e me ki mee na tiputipu taualleka taatou raa ki haeo.”
1CO 15:34 Vakkai muri na hakataakoto taualleka kootou i mua raa, tena ku hakaoti na tiputipu sakkino kootou raa. Anau e hakari atu ki nnapa kootou e mee alaa tama kootou se illoa i TeAtua.
1CO 15:35 E isi te tama e me ki vahiri atu ma, “Na tama ku mmate raa e me ki ora muri peehee? Na tinotama na tama raa e me ki ttipu peehee?”
1CO 15:36 Kootou ni vvare roo! Te saaita kootou e ttori te hua i roto te kerekere, te hua raa se lavaa te homo kame aia e mate.
1CO 15:37 He hua peehee akoe e ttori, kame he hua te wit ia ma alaa hua peeraa hoki, te tinotama te laakau e homo raa se ssau ma te hua akoe ni ttori raa.
1CO 15:38 TeAtua e kou ake te penu te hua raa tautari te hihai Aia, tena Aia ki kou ake te tinotama e homo iho i te hua raa.
1CO 15:39 Ia na punnohi na mee hakaatoa e ora raa se ssau, na punnohi na tama raa e kkee, tena na punnohi na manu hahaere raa e kkee, ia na punnohi na manu lellee raa e kkee, tena na punnohi na ika raa e kkee hoki.
1CO 15:40 Tena e isi na tinotama i te vaelani ia ma na tinotama i te maarama nei; te tipu na tinotama i te vaelani raa e kkee ma te tipu na tinotama i te maarama nei.
1CO 15:41 Te tipu te laa raa e kee, ia te tipu te maremo e kee, tena te tipu na hetuu raa e kkee hoki, tena alaa hetuu e kkee na ttipu laatou.
1CO 15:42 Tena na mee hakaatoa e me ki ttipu peenei te saaita na tama e mmate raa ku mahike muri no ora. Te tinotama taatou e tanu raa he tinotama koi e paara vave, ia te tinotama e mahike muri no ora raa e me ki ora tahi.
1CO 15:43 Te tinotama e tanu ria raa e tiputipu haeo, ia se ivi, e meia te saaita te tinotama raa e ora muri raa, te tinotama raa e me ki tiputipu laoi, ia e me ki hai mahi.
1CO 15:44 Te tinotama taatou e tanu raa he tinotama te maarama nei, ia te tinotama e mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa he tinotama TeAnana Tapu raa e kou ake te ora. Ia tena e me ki isi te tinotama i te maarama nei, tena e me ki isi hoki te tinotama TeAnana Tapu raa ki hehekau.
1CO 15:45 Maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Adam te tama kaamata raa e pena iho pera ma he tama e ora,” e meia te Adam hakaoti raa he Anana e kou mai te ora.
1CO 15:46 Te tinotama i te vaelani raa se hamai i mua, e meia teeraa ko te tinotama i te maarama nei raa e hamai i mua, tena ki oti roo te tinotama i te vaelani raa ku hamai.
1CO 15:47 Te Adam kaamata raa e pena mai i te kerekere, teenaa he tama i te maarama nei, ia te Adam hakarua raa e haere iho i te vaelani.
1CO 15:48 Na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa e ssau pera ma te tama ni pena iho i te kerekere raa. Tena na tama i te vaelani raa e ssau pera ma te tama ni haere iho i te vaelani raa.
1CO 15:49 E mee taatou e ssau pera ma te tama e pena iho i te kerekere raa, tena taatou e me ki ssau hoki pera ma te Tama e haere iho i te vaelani raa.
1CO 15:50 Aku taina, anau e hakataakoto pera ma hea e pena iho i te punnohi ia ma te toto raa se lavaa te noho i roto te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena na tinotama e me ki ppara raa se lavaa te too te tinotama e me ki ora tahi raa.
1CO 15:51 52 Hakallono mai te hakataakoto e huuna ria nei: taatou se lavaa te mmate hakaatoa, e meia te saaita te puu hakaoti raa e tani, taatou hakaatoa e me ki huri no kkee te saaita naa koi, ia e me ki vave roo pera ma akoe e kkemo te karemata akoe. E mee te saaita te puu raa e tani, tena na tama ku mmate raa e me ki mahhike no ora, tena ku se lavaa hoki te mmate, tena taatou hakaatoa e me ki huri no kkee.
1CO 15:53 Maitaname na tinotama e me ki ppara raa e me ki hakatike ria ki mmoe tahi; ia hea e me ki mate raa e me ki hakatike ria ki se lavaa te mate.
1CO 15:54 Te saaita na mee nei e kapihi mai raa, tena na mee e ppara raa ku hakatike ria ki mmoe tahi, tena na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa ku hakamaoni, “Na mahi te mate raa ku hakaoti ria, tena TeAtua ku hakamaatua!
1CO 15:55 Te mate, akoe e hai mahi peehee? Te mate, teehee na mahi akoe ki taa na tama naa?”
1CO 15:56 Te mate e too na mahi aia i na hai sara ki taa na tama, tena na hai sara raa e too na mahi laatou raa i na tuaa.
1CO 15:57 Emeia taatou ki hakammaha roo TeAtua, maitaname Jisas Kraiss TeAriki taatou raa e kou mai taatou na mahi e raka i aruna na hai sara.
1CO 15:58 Aku taina roo hokotahi, kootou ki tuu mmau no tanattana. Hehekau na vahao hakaatoa i na hehekau kootou ma TeAriki raa, maitaname kootou ku illoa pera ma na mee hakaatoa kootou e ppena raa se llano marino.
1CO 16:1 Te saaita nei taatou ku tattara hea kootou ni taataa mai i te vahi na sileni kootou e hihhai ki ao ki tokonaki na hakattina ana TeAtua i Judia raa. Kootou ki tauttari hea anau ni tattara ake i na hare lotu i Galesia raa ki ppena.
1CO 16:2 Kootou ki hakavakkee ni sileni i taha na latapu hakaatoa, tautari e hia akoe e tootoo, tena ku hakavakkee no tuku i taha te saaita anau e haere atu raa, ki se lavaa kootou te huhuro huri ma ki ao ni sileni.
1CO 16:3 Te saaita anau e tae atu raa, anau e me ki taataa ni launiu i te vahi na tama kootou ni hirihiri raa, tena ku kauna na tama raa ki too na hoki kootou raa no kkave i Jerusalem.
1CO 16:4 Kame anau e maanatu ma e tauareka anau te haere, tena na tama naa ku oo ma anau.
1CO 16:5 Anau e me ki haere vaa roto Masedonia ki oti roo, tena anau ku haere atu no mmata kootou, maitaname anau e me ki haere vaa roto Masedonia i mua.
1CO 16:6 Anau kame e me ki hakassoro hakamarie ma kootou, ki oti roo te matani raa, tena kootou ku tokonaki anau ki haere i teeraa kina hoki tera anau e maanatu ki haere raa.
1CO 16:7 Anau e hihai roo ki nnoho ma kootou he saaita roroa, ia se mee ma ki haere atu koi no noho hakamarie, tena ku haere hakaraka; anau e maanatu ma ki nnoho ma kootou he saaita e roroa ake, kame TeAriki taatou raa e hihai.
1CO 16:8 Anau e me ki noho i Efesus ki tae roo te aho Pentikos.
1CO 16:9 E mee teenei he saaita hakamaoni e tauareka te ppena na uata nei, niaina e isi na tama e hakataukaa ma anau.
1CO 16:10 Kame Timoti e haere atu peenaa i kootou, tena kootou ku kkira ake no too hakaraoi tama raa no nnoho kootou, maitaname tama raa e hehekau ma TeAriki peenei ma anau nei hoki.
1CO 16:11 Kootou se lavaa te karemata haeo i tama naa, e meia kootou ki tokonaki te tama naa ki lavaa aia te haere ma te tauareka i te horau aia raa, ki lavaa aia te vaakai mai anau e mee anau e hihai ma aia ki vakkai mai ma na hakattina ana raa.
1CO 16:12 Ia i te vahi Apolos te taina taatou raa, anau e tattara hakapurupuru ake te tama raa na vahao ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou ma alaa hakattina ana, e meia aia te saaita nei se ki hihai ki haere atu. Te saaita roo aia ku maanatu ma ki haere atu raa, tena aia kame ku haere atu.
1CO 16:13 Kootou ki tanattana, ia ttuu mmau i na hakattina kootou raa, tena auu se mattaku, ia kootou ki ivi.
1CO 16:14 Tena ku ppena na hehekau kootou raa hakaatoa ma te laoi.
1CO 16:15 Kootou e illoa i te vahi Stefanas ia ma te hareakina aia raa; na tama raa ko na tama kaamata e hakattina i roto Akaia, tena na tama raa ku hehekau ki tokonaki na hakattina ana TeAtua raa. Aku taina, anau e kainno atu kootou,
1CO 16:16 ki tauttari na tiputipu na tama hakamattua peenei raa ia ma alaa tama hoki tera e hehekau ma ki tokonaki na tama raa.
1CO 16:17 Anau e hihia e mee Stefanas, Fortunatus ia ma Akaikus e ttae mai anau; na tama raa e oo mai i te vahi hoki kootou na tama se ttae mai raa,
1CO 16:18 tena anau e hihia roo, e ssau hoki pera ma na tama raa e mee kootou no hihhia. Taatou e tau te kkira ake hai mahi i na tama peenei.
1CO 16:19 Na hakattina ana i roto Esia raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou, tena Akwila laaua ma Prisila ia ma na hakattina ana hakaatoa e kutukkutu i roto te hare laaua raa e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou i te inoa TeAriki.
1CO 16:20 Na hakattina ana hakaatoa i te kina nei raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou. Haere lulluu na tama te lotu hakaatoa ma te laoi TeAtua.
1CO 16:21 Anau e taataa ma te rima anau na tattara nei: Anau Pol e kou atu na tattara hihhia anau raa i kootou.
1CO 16:22 Koai te tama e mee ma aia se laoi TeAriki, tena te tama naa e me ki noho ma te haeo! TeAriki maatou, hamai!
1CO 16:23 Na mahi TeAriki Jisas ki nnoho ma kootou.
1CO 16:24 Anau e kou atu te laoi anau ki nnoho ma kootou na tama hakaatoa e hukui ma Jisas Krais raa.
2CO 1:1 Anau Pol, anau he aposol Jisas Krais i te hihai TeAtua, maaua ma Timoti te taina taatou raa, e taataa atu i na hare lotu TeAtua i roto Korin ia ma na hakattina ana TeAtua i roto Akaia raa hakaatoa.
2CO 1:2 TeAtua taatou Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki kou atu te tauareka ia ma te noho laoi.
2CO 1:3 Taatou ki hakammaha ake TeAtua, te Tamana Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa: te Tamana e manava aroha ia ma TeAtua tera e tokonaki taatou i na mee roo hakaatoa raa.
2CO 1:4 Tama raa e tokonaki taatou i na hakalono llihu roo hakaatoa taatou e isi raa, ma ki lavaa taatou te tokonaki alaa tama hoki tera e isi na hakalono llihu raa. Maaua e tokonaki na tama raa tautari te tokonaki TeAtua ni tokonaki maaua raa.
2CO 1:5 E ssau pera ma maaua e hukui ma Krais i na hakalono llihu roo hakaatoa, tena i na mahi Krais, TeAtua e tokonaki hai mahi roo maaua.
2CO 1:6 Kame maaua e hakalono llihu, tena na hakalono llihu maaua nei e tokonaki kootou ki ora hakamaoni; kame maaua e tokonaki ria, tena kootou e me ki tokonaki ria hoki ki ivi te nnoho hakavaratoa te saaita kootou e ttiri na hakalono llihu maaua ni ttiri raa hoki.
2CO 1:7 Tena na hakattina maaua i kootou raa se lavaa te naue; maaua e illoa pera ma kootou e isi na hakalono llihu maaua e isi raa, tena kootou e too hoki na tokonaki maaua ni too raa.
2CO 1:8 Aku taina, maaua e hihhai ki hakailloa atu kootou i te vahi na hakalono llihu maaua ni ttiri i roto Esia raa. Maaua e amo roo na hakataakoto e llahi, tena na mee raa e mmaha roo maaua te amo, tera hea maaua ku mannatu ma maaua ki mmate koi.
2CO 1:9 Maaua e mmaha pera ma maaua kame e me ki mmate koi. Ia te mee nei e kapihi mai ma ki se lavaa maaua te tuunaki na mahi maaua hokomaaua, e meia maaua ki tuunaki TeAtua, te Tama e hakamahike na tama ku mmate raa.
2CO 1:10 TeAtua e tokonaki maaua i taha ma na hakalono llihu te mate, Tama raa e tokonaki maaua, tena Aia e me ki tokonaki hoki maaua, ia tena maaua ku tuku na hakattina maaua raa i Tama raa ki tokonaki maaua hakaraoi
2CO 1:11 pera ma kootou e tokonaki maaua ma na lotu kootou raa. Ia e kkira pera ma TeAtua e me ki hakarono tammaki na lotu taatou raa, tena Aia e me ki hakatapu hoki taatou, tena tammaki na tama e me ki ssau na reo laatou raa i aruna no hakammaha ake TeAtua ma taatou.
2CO 1:12 Maaua e ahu peeraa ma na illoa maaua raa e huri mai te hakamaoni na ora maaua i roto te maarama nei raa, taohi mua te nnoho maaua ma kootou raa; maaua e hakattaki ria i na mahi ia ma te hihai TeAtua, ia seai ma te atamai te tama.
2CO 1:13 14 Maaua e tattaa atu koi na mee kootou e lavaa te ppau no illoa raa. Ia niaina ma kootou se illoa hakamaoni maaua, e meia anau e maanatu pera ma kootou e me ki oti ku illoa laoi roo maaua, tena i te aho TeAriki taatou Jisas raa e tae mai, kootou e lavaa te ahu i te vahi maaua pera ma maaua e me ki ahu hoki i te vahi kootou.
2CO 1:15 Anau e iroa roo te hakamaoni na mee nei, tera hea anau ni maanatu ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou ma ki lavaa kootou te hakatapu ria hakaraoi hoki.
2CO 1:16 Maitaname anau e maanatu ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou te saaita anau e haere peeraa i Masedonia ia ma te saaita anau e vaakai mai raa; ki lavaa kootou te tokonaki anau te saaita anau e haere peeraa i Judia raa.
2CO 1:17 Eaa, kootou e mannatu pera ma anau se tautari na hakataakoto anau ni hakamoe raa? Te saaita anau e hakamoe na hakataakoto raa, kootou e mannatu ma na hakataakoto anau raa e manamana rua, tena kootou e tanattana koi ki hakatoo mai te vahao hokotahi ma, “Noo, noo” ia ma “Seai, seai”.
2CO 1:18 E hakamaoni pera ma TeAtua e tattara tahi te hakamaoni, tena te tattara hakamaoni anau i kootou raa seai ma, “Noo” ia ma, “Seai” te vahao hokotahi.
2CO 1:19 Maitaname anau, Sailas ia ma Timoti, maatou tokotoru e takutaku atu na tiputipu Jisas Krais te Tamariki TeAtua raa. Tama raa seai ma he Tama e lavaa te meatu ma, “Noo” ia ma, “Seai” te vahao hokotahi. I te vahi TeAtua, Jisas ko “te Nuu hakamaoni” Tama raa.
2CO 1:20 Maitaname Jisas Hokoia e huri ake pera ma na tattara TeAtua raa hakaatoa e hakamaoni. Tera hea i na mahi Jisas Krais te Amen taatou raa e hakammaha te tauareka TeAtua.
2CO 1:21 TeAtua Hokoia e mee maatou ki hukui ma kootou i roto na ora taatou e hukui ma Krais raa, e meia teenaa ko TeAtua ni havakkee taatou i taha,
2CO 1:22 tena ki hakammau te hakamaatino Aia raa i taatou, tena ki kou mai TeAnana Tapu raa ki noho i roto taatou ma ki hakari mai na mee hakaatoa Aia e isi ma taatou raa.
2CO 1:23 Anau e kanna ake TeAtua ki tuu i te vahi anau, tena Aia e iroa te hatu manava anau! Anau se hihai ma kootou ki hakalono llihu, tera hea anau e maanatu ma ki se haere atu i Korin.
2CO 1:24 Maatou se mee ma maatou e hahaivi ki meatu kootou hea kootou e me ki hakattina raa; maatou e illoa pera ma kootou ku ttuu mmau i na hakattina kootou raa. Emeia maatou e hehekau ma kootou ki mee kootou ki hihhia.
2CO 2:1 Ia tena anau ku maanatu hoki ma ki se haere atu no mee kootou ki alloha.
2CO 2:2 Kame anau e mee kootou no alloha, tena kaa koai e me ki ttoe ki mee anau ki hihia? Teenaa ko na tama koi anau ni mee no alloha raa.
2CO 2:3 Tera hea anau ni taataa atu te launiu raa i kootou. Anau se hihai ma ki haere atu no hakaaroha i na rima na tama e tau te mee anau ki hihia raa. Maitaname anau e iroa roo ma anau kaa hihia, kootou e me ki hihhia hoki.
2CO 2:4 Anau ni taataa atu te launiu nei ma te aroha e rahi roo ia ma te hakataakoto e mmaha roo, tena anau e taataa atu koi ma te tani; te hakataakoto anau raa ma ki mee kootou ki hihhia, e meia anau e hihai ma kootou ki illoa e hia anau e laoi kootou roo hakaatoa.
2CO 2:5 Emeia kame he tama e mee teeraa tama no hakaaroha, tena te tama naa se mee ma aia e mee anau ki hakalono llihu, e meia e mee kootou hakaatoa ki hakalono llihu. (Anau e tattara atu te mee nei maitaname anau se hihai ki tattara hai mahi hea te tama raa ni ppena.)
2CO 2:6 Kame ku tau koi, e mee te mahi ana kootou ku oti te hai ake te tama naa.
2CO 2:7 Tena te saaita nei, kootou ki hai aroha no tattara hakapurupuru ake te tama naa ki se lavaa te tama naa te maanatu haeo no tiaki hakaoti te hakatina aia raa.
2CO 2:8 Tena anau e kainno atu kootou ki huri ake ki iroa te tama naa pera ma kootou e laoi hakamaoni aia.
2CO 2:9 Anau e taataa atu te launiu raa, maitaname anau e hihai ki iroa hakamaoni ma kootou e ttuu mmau i na hahaaite, ia ma kootou hoki ku tanattana ki tauttari na poroporo anau raa.
2CO 2:10 Kame kootou e ssirihia na tama i na mee e ssara laatou ni ppena raa, tena anau e me ki ssirihia na tama naa hoki. Maitaname te saaita anau e hai aroha te tama naa, tena kame anau e isi na mee ki hai aroha te tama naa, tena anau e tau te ssirihia na mee roo hakaatoa. Anau e ppena na mee nei ma kootou i mua na karemata Krais,
2CO 2:11 ki ppui Satan ki se hamai no hakamaatua i roto na ora taatou, maitaname taatou e illoa na hakataakoto Satan.
2CO 2:12 Te saaita anau ni tae i Troas ma ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka Krais raa, anau e kite pera ma TeAriki ko na taaraki mai avare te totoka raa ma anau ki hehekau i te kina raa.
2CO 2:13 Emeia anau e tipuaina haeo roo, maitaname anau se kite Taitus te taina taatou raa. Kito anau ki hakaalloha ma na tama te matakaina raa no haere i Masedonia.
2CO 2:14 Emeia maatou e hakammaha TeAtua! E mee maatou e hukui ma Krais, tena maatou e hakattaki ria pera ma ni tama karapusi i te hahaere maatou ma na mahi Krais raa. TeAtua e tokonaki maatou ki mee na tama na kina hakaatoa ki illoa Krais, tena te mee raa ku ttoha i na kina hakaatoa pera ma te hauna te lloo manoni.
2CO 2:15 Maitaname maatou e ssau pera ma te manoni te insens tera Krais e hoki ake TeAtua raa, tena te hauna te insens raa ku ttoha i na tama ku too te ora hakamaoni ia ma na tama se ki too te ora hakamaoni raa.
2CO 2:16 I te vahi na tama ku tiaki te ora hakamaoni raa, te hauna te insens raa e hauna haeo i na tama naa, tena na tama naa e me ki mmate. Emeia i te vahi na tama ku too te ora hakamaoni raa, te hauna te insens raa e hauna laoi roo i na tama naa, tena na tama naa e me ki ora hakamaoni. Kaa koai hoki te tama e lavaa te ppena te hehekau nei?
2CO 2:17 Maatou se ssau pera ma alaa tama, tammaki na tama e mannatu ma ki too ni sui i te vahi laatou e tattara na tattara TeAtua raa; e meia, e mee TeAtua e kauna ria maatou, tena maatou ki tattara ake te hakamaoni i mua na karemata Tama raa pera ma ni tama e hehekau ma Krais.
2CO 3:1 Eaa, na tattara nei e huri atu pera ma maaua ku tattara ahuahu i te vahi maaua hokomaaua? Eaa, maaua e ssau pera ma alaa tama tera ni hihhai ma ki tattaa atu ni launiu ki hakammaha kootou, tena ma kootou ku tattaa mai ni launiu ki hakammaha maaua?
2CO 3:2 Kootou ko na launiu maaua e isi tera maaua e tattaa i roto na hatu manava maaua ma ki ppau na tama hakaatoa ki illoa raa.
2CO 3:3 Te mee nei e matahua pera ma Krais Hokoia e taataa te launiu nei, tena ki kou mai maaua ki kkave. Te launiu nei se taataa te peni, e meia te launiu nei e taataa ma TeAnana Tapu TeAtua, tena na tattara raa se taataa i aruna na hatu, e meia na tattara raa e mmau i roto na hatu manava na tama.
2CO 3:4 Maaua e tattara peenei e mee maaua e hakattina hakamaoni TeAtua i na mahi Krais.
2CO 3:5 Maaua se isi na hakataakoto i roto maaua pera ma maaua e tau te ppena te hehekau nei. Na mahi maaua e isi nei ni mahi e oo mai TeAtua;
2CO 3:6 teenaa ko TeAtua e kou mai na mahi maaua ki ivi te hehekau ma te tattara e ivi vahao nei tera se mmau i roto na launiu raa, e meia TeAnana Tapu e kou mai na tattara raa. Na tuaa e mmau i roto na launiu raa e kou mai te mate, e meia TeAnana Tapu e kou mai te ora hakamaoni.
2CO 3:7 TeAtua e taataa na tuaa Aia raa i aruna e rua na hatu, tena Aia ki huri ake na mahi hai mmahi Aia raa te saaita Aia ni kou ake na tuaa raa. Ia niaina ma te maahina na maihu Moses raa ku haere ki seai, e meia te maahina raa koi e hai mahi koi, tera hea na tama Israel raa ku se lavaa te kkira ake na karemata laatou raa iaa Moses. Kame na tuaa e kou mai te mate raa ku hehekau no hamai ma te tauareka,
2CO 3:8 tena kaa te tauareka e haere ma na hehekau TeAnana Tapu raa e me ki hai mmahi roo peehee!
2CO 3:9 Kame na tuaa i mua raa e huri mai te hai mmahi na hai sara na tama hakaatoa raa, tena na mahi na hehekau tera e tokonaki na tama hakaatoa ki too te ora hakamaoni raa e huri mai na mahi hai mmahi roo TeAtua raa.
2CO 3:10 Maaua e tattara peenei maitaname na mahi na tuaa tera ni hai mmahi i mua raa ku oti.
2CO 3:11 I mua na tuaa raa e huri ake na mahi TeAtua, tena vahao nei na mahi na tuaa raa ku haere ki seai. Emeia na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa e me ki mmoe tahi roo, ia e raka roo ma na mahi na tuaa raa.
2CO 3:12 E mee maaua e isi te hakattina peenei, tena maaua ku se mattaku.
2CO 3:13 Maaua se ssau pera ma Moses, te tama ni uhi te paamaro raa na maihu aia ma ki mee te kanohenua Israel raa ki se kkite pera ma na mahi TeAtua raa ku llano i taha ma aia.
2CO 3:14 Hakamaoni, na hakataakoto na tama raa e ppuni, tena te aho nei, na hakataakoto na tama raa ku uhi ria te paamaro raa hoki te saaita laatou e ppau na launiu i te tattara e ivi i mua raa. Tena Krais e me ki ssau te paamaro raa i taha kame te tama e hukui ma Aia.
2CO 3:15 Niaina te aho nei, he saaita peehee na tama e ppau na tuaa Moses raa, te paamaro raa koi ppui koi na hakataakoto na tama raa.
2CO 3:16 Emeia te paamaro raa e lavaa te ssau ria i taha pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara i te vahi Moses ma, “Te paamaro e uhi na maihu Moses raa ku ssau ria i taha te saaita aia ni tautari TeAriki raa.”
2CO 3:17 Tena “TeAriki” i roto na tattara nei raa ko TeAnana Tapu, tena te kina TeAnana Tapu TeAriki e noho raa ko te kina e ttana roo hakamaoni.
2CO 3:18 Na maihu na tama hakaatoa se uhi ria raa e huri ake na mahi TeAriki, tena na mahi naa ni mahi e oo mai TeAriki, teenaa ko TeAnana Tapu raa e huri taatou ma na mahi hai mmahi ki ssau pera ma Aia.
2CO 4:1 TeAtua e aroha no kou mai te hehekau nei i maaua, tena maaua se hihhai hoki ma ki tiaki te hehekau nei
2CO 4:2 Maaua e peesia na tiputipu e hakannapa maaua ni ppena hemuu se hai tama ni illoa raa i taha; ia maaua se hai lavvaka, tena maaua se huri na tattara TeAtua raa. Emeia i mua na karemata TeAtua maaua e tattara atu na tattara hakamaoni, tena maaua e hai hoki na mahi maaua ma ki huri ake na tama hakaatoa ki kkite na tiputipu taualleka maaua raa.
2CO 4:3 Kame te Rono Tauareka maaua e takutaku raa e huuna ria, tena te Rono Tauareka raa e me ki huuna ria koi i na tama se hakattina raa.
2CO 4:4 Na tama raa se hakattina, maitaname te atua haeo te maarama nei raa e hakkapi na hakataakoto na tama raa i te kina e pouri raa. Te tama raa e hakkapi na tama raa ki se kkite te maahina e hakamaahina ake laatou raa, te maahina te Rono Tauareka raa e huri mai na mahi Krais, te Tama e tipu roo pera ma TeAtua raa.
2CO 4:5 Maaua se takutaku i te vahi maaua hokomaaua, e meia maaua e takutaku i te vahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa, tena maaua ni tama koi e hehekau ma kootou i te inoa Jisas.
2CO 4:6 TeAtua e tattara ma, “Te maahina raa e me ki hakamaahina mai i te kina e pouri raa!” Teenaa ko TeAtua hokotahi naa koi e mee te maahina Aia raa ki maahina i roto na hatu manava taatou raa, ki mee taatou ki illoa na mahi Aia ni hakamaahina na maihu Krais raa.
2CO 4:7 Emeia maatou na tama e isi te hoki TeAtua e tauareka nei raa e ssau pera ma he mee tauareka tera e moe i roto te hopeni se mmau e pena koi i na pelaa matakkau raa. Te hakataakoto nei e huri mai ki illoa taatou pera ma na mahi nei seai ma ni mahi maatou, e meia aanei ni mahi e oo mai TeAtua.
2CO 4:8 Maaua e ttiri tahi na haeo, e meia maaua se maoha; alaa saaita maaua e nnoho tipuaina, e meia na hakataakoto maaua raa se oo roo no mmao;
2CO 4:9 E isi tammaki na tama e haeo i maaua, e meia maaua e isi koi na soa, tena alaa saaita maaua e taaia ria hakahaeo roo, e meia maaua se mmate.
2CO 4:10 Na vahao tahi maaua e amoamo te mate Jisas raa i roto na tinotama maaua ma ki lavaa maaua te huri ake te ora Tama raa i roto na ora maaua.
2CO 4:11 Tena i roto na ora maaua raa, maaua e nnoho taapiri koi te mate, e mee maaua e tauttari Jisas ma ki huri ake ki kkite na tama te ora Tama raa i roto na ora maaua.
2CO 4:12 Te mee nei e huri ake pera ma te mate raa e hehekau i roto maaua, tena te ora raa e hehekau i roto kootou.
2CO 4:13 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Anau e tattara maitaname anau e hakatina.” Maaua e tattara i roto te hakatina hokotahi, e mee maaua e hakattina.
2CO 4:14 Maaua e illoa pera ma TeAtua, te Tama ni hakamahike Jisas Krais i taha ma te mate no ora raa e me ki hakamahike hoki maaua ki ora ma Jisas, tena ku too maaua hakapaa ma kootou no hakatuu i mua Aia.
2CO 4:15 Na mee nei hakaatoa e me ki tokonaki i te vahi kootou; ia e mee na mahi TeAtua raa e haere no ttae tammaki na tama, tena na tama raa e me ki hoki ake tammaki na lotu ki hakammaha TeAtua.
2CO 4:16 Teenei te hakataakoto nei koi tera maaua se lavaa roo te tipuaina. Niaina ma na tinotama maaua nei ku haere koi ki mmate, e meia na tinotama maaua i te vahi TeAnana raa e mataora roo te aho ma te aho.
2CO 4:17 Tena te haeo paamee maaua e nnoho ma maaua nei e me ki kou mai na mahi e llahi se isi te hakaoti, ia e me ki llahi roo i aruna te haeo.
2CO 4:18 E mee maaua se hakammaha na hakataakoto maaua raa i na mee taatou e kkite raa, e meia maaua e hakammaha na hakataakoto maaua raa i na mee maaua se kkite raa. Na mee tera taatou e kkite raa se lavaa te mmoe roroa, e meia na mee taatou se kkite raa e me ki mmoe tahi se isi te hakaoti.
2CO 5:1 Maitaname taatou e illoa pera ma te saaita na tinotama taatou i te maarama nei raa e mmate, TeAtua Hokoia e me ki tanattana na tinotama taatou i te vaelani tera e me ki mmoe tahi se isi te hakaoti raa.
2CO 5:2 Te saaita nei, taatou e tanittani te llihu, tena taatou e hihai roo ma ki too te tinotama i te vaelani raa;
2CO 5:3 tena kame taatou e too te tinotama i te vaelani raa, taatou e me ki nnoho tahi ma te tinotama raa.
2CO 5:4 Te saaita taatou e nnoho ma na tinotama i te maarama nei raa, taatou e llono roo te mmaha na tinotama nei; ia se mee pera ma taatou e hihhai ki peesia na tinotama nei i taha, e meia taatou e hihhai ki too te tinotama i te vaelani raa ma ki huri na tinotama e me ki ppara nei ki too te ora hakamaoni raa.
2CO 5:5 TeAtua ko te Tama e tanattana ki hakatike na ora taatou raa, tena Aia e kou mai TeAnana Tapu raa ki huri mai te hakamaoni na mee Aia e hakatau ma taatou raa.
2CO 5:6 Ia tena maaua e ttuu se mattaku. Maaua e illoa pera ma te saaita maaua e nnoho ma na tinotama i te maarama nei raa, maaua e mmao hoki i taha ma te kina TeAriki e noho raa.
2CO 5:7 Na ora taatou nei e haere ma te hakatina, ia seai ma na mee hakaatoa taatou e kkite raa.
2CO 5:8 Maaua e ttuu se mattaku, tena maaua e hihhai ki tiaki na tinotama maaua i te maarama nei raa, tena ku oo no nnoho ma TeAriki i te vaelani raa.
2CO 5:9 Ia te mee roo maaua e mannatu hai mahi raa; maaua e hihhai ma ki mee te Tama raa ki hihia, niaina ma maaua e nnoho he kina peehee; i roto hare ma i aho na hare maaua raa ia ma te kina nei ma te kina raa.
2CO 5:10 Maitaname taatou hakaatoa e me ki ttuu i mua na karemata Krais, tena Tama raa e me ki hakatonutonu taatou. Taatou hakaatoa e me ki too hea taatou e tau te too tautari hea taatou ni ppena raa, na mee taualleka ia ma na mee haeo taatou ni ppena i roto na ora taatou i te maarama nei raa.
2CO 5:11 Maaua e illoa laoi na tiputipu ki hakammaha TeAriki, tena maaua e hahaivi ma ki tokonaki alaa tama ki hakammaha Tama raa hoki. TeAtua e iroa laoi na tiputipu maaua, tena anau e iroa roo pera ma kootou e illoa laoi roo anau i roto na hatu manava kootou.
2CO 5:12 Maaua se hahaivi ma ki tattara atu kootou ki illoa na tiputipu maaua; e meia maaua e hihhai ki kou atu ni hakataakoto taualleka ki lavaa kootou te ahu i te vahi maaua, ia ki lavaa kootou te sui muri ake na hakataakoto na tama e isi i te vahi te tipu te tama raa, ia seai ma hea e mmoe i roto na hatu manava laatou raa.
2CO 5:13 Eaa, na tattara maaua nei e vvare hakamaoni? Teenaa he vahi maaua ma TeAtua. Eaa, na tattara maaua nei e atamai? Teenaa he vahi maaua ma kootou.
2CO 5:14 Maaua e nnoho tauttari koi te laoi Krais, e mee te saaita nei maaua e illoa pera ma he Tama hokotahi koi ni mate ma taatou roo hakaatoa, tena te mee nei e huri mai pera ma taatou hakaatoa e hukui ma te Tama raa i te mate Aia.
2CO 5:15 Krais ni mate ma na tama hakaatoa ma ki se lavaa na tama hakaatoa e ora raa te nnoho no tauttari koi na hakataakoto laatou hokolaatou, e meia laatou e me ki tauttari te Tama ni mate, tena ki mahike no ora muri ki tokonaki taatou raa.
2CO 5:16 Tena taatou ku se lavaa hoki te hakatonutonu alaa tama i te atamai te tama. Emeia e isi te saaita hokotahi taatou ni hakatonutonu Krais i te atamai taatou te tama, tena taatou ku se lavaa te hakatonutonu hoki.
2CO 5:17 Te tama e hukui ma Krais raa e me ki mee pera ma he tama hoou; na mee i mua raa ku llaka, tena na mee hoou raa ku oo mai.
2CO 5:18 TeAtua e ppena na mee roo hakaatoa, tena i na mahi Krais, Aia e hakatike taatou na tama e haeo Aia raa no mee pera ma ni soa Aia, tena ki kou mai te hehekau nei i maaua ma ki mee alaa tama ki ssoa laoi ma Aia hoki.
2CO 5:19 Maaua e tattara pera ma TeAtua e me ki mee na tama hakaatoa roo ki ssoa laoi ma Aia i na mahi Krais. TeAtua se maanatu na hai sara na tama raa, tena Aia e kou mai na tattara Aia raa ki hakari mai ma ni tiputipu peehee Aia ni mee na tama raa ki ssoa laoi ma Aia raa.
2CO 5:20 Ia teenei maaua e tattara atu na tattara Krais, tena TeAtua Hokoia e kou mai na tattara nei maaua ki tattara atu kootou. Maaua e tattara i te vahi Krais: tiaki TeAtua ki hakatike na ora na tama e haeo Aia raa, tena ku mee kootou ki ssoa laoi ma Aia!
2CO 5:21 Krais se isi na hai sara, e meia TeAtua e kou mai te Tama raa ki amo na hai sara taatou raa hakaatoa ma ki tokonaki Tama raa taatou. Tena kame taatou e hukui ma Tama raa, taatou e me ki ttonu i na karemata TeAtua.
2CO 6:1 Maaua e hakapaa no hehekau ma TeAtua, tena maaua e kainno atu kootou na tama ni too na mahi TeAtua raa ki se tiaki na mee raa ki llano marino.
2CO 6:2 Hakallono na tattara TeAtua nei: “Te saaita Anau ku mee ki huri atu te laoi Anau raa i kootou, Anau e hakarono na tattara kootou raa, ia te saaita te aho Anau e me ki tokonaki kootou ki ora raa e tae mai, tena Anau e me ki tokonaki kootou.” Hakallono mai! Teenei te saaita TeAtua e hihai ki tokonaki kootou; te aho nei ko te aho TeAtua e me ki tokonaki kootou ki ora!
2CO 6:3 Maaua se hihhai ma kootou ki tattara haeo na hehekau maaua nei, tena maaua se hihhai ma ki mee na tama ki maoha.
2CO 6:4 Emeia na mee hakaatoa maaua e ppena raa, maaua e huri atu pera ma maaua ni tama e hehekau ma TeAtua i te pasemmu, ia i na tapahara, na hakalono llihu ia ma na hainattaa.
2CO 6:5 Maaua e taaia ria hakahaeo roo, maaua e ponotia i na hare karapusi, maaua e hakaise ria; maaua e hehekau roo no naennae, tena maaua se mmoe, ia se isi na kai ki kkai.
2CO 6:6 Maaua e huri atu no kkite kootou pera ma maaua ni tama hehekau ma TeAtua i te matahua maaua, na illoa maaua, te pasemmu ia ma te kai marie maaua. TeAnana Tapu e tokonaki maaua, tena maaua e isi te laoi hakamaoni
2CO 6:7 i na tattara hakamaoni maaua i na mahi TeAtua raa. Maaua e ttaohi mmau na tiputipu e ttonu raa pera ma ni hana ki ppuhu ma na mee sakkino raa ki rorohi maaua.
2CO 6:8 Alaa saaita maaua e hakammaha ria, ia alaa saaita maaua ku hakannapa ria; maaua e hai hakasakkino ria, ia alaa saaita maaua ku mee ria hakatauareka. Maaua e mee ria pera ma ni tama tattara malliu, e meia maaua e tattara te hakamaoni;
2CO 6:9 maaua e mee ria pera ma ni tama se illoa ria, e meia na tama raa hakaatoa e illoa koi maaua; maaua e ssau pera ma ni tama ku mmate, e meia kootou e kkite koi ma maaua e ora. Niaina ma maaua e mee ria hakahaeo peehee, e meia maaua se mmate,
2CO 6:10 niaina maaua e alloha, maaua e hihhia tahi koi; maaua e ssau pera ma ni tama hakaalloha, e meia maaua e mee tammaki na tama no tuttuu laoi; maaua e ssau pera ma ni tama se hai hekau, e meia te hakamaoni maaua e isi roo na mee hakaatoa.
2CO 6:11 Na soa laoi roo maaua i Korin! Maaua e tattara hakamaoni atu i kootou, tena maaua e tallaki atu roo na hatu manava maaua raa i kootou.
2CO 6:12 Ia maaua se ppui na hatu manava maaua raa i kootou; teenaa ko kootou e ppui na hatu manava kootou raa i maaua.
2CO 6:13 Te saaita nei anau e tattara atu kootou pera ma ni tamalliki anau: kootou ki huri mai na tiputipu taualleka maaua ni huri atu kootou raa. Huri mai te laoi hakamaoni kootou raa i maaua.
2CO 6:14 Auu se hakapaa no hehekau ki ssau pera ma na tama se isi na hakattina raa, maitaname e hainattaa kootou te ppena peenaa. Kaa te tonu laaua ma te sara raa e me ki hakapaa peehee? Kaa te maahina laaua ma te pouri raa e me ki hakapaa peehee?
2CO 6:15 Kaa na hakataakoto Krais laaua ma Satan raa e lavaa te hakanatahi peehee? Ni hakataakoto peehee na hakattina ana raa e isi tera e ssau pera ma na hakataakoto na tama se hakattina raa?
2CO 6:16 Na hatu tipua na tama e nnoho pouri raa e lavaa te hakapaa peehee ma te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa? Taatou ko na hare tapu TeAtua e ora tahi! Pera ma TeAtua Hokoia ni tattara mai, “Anau e me ki noho ma na tama Anau raa, tena Anau e me ki hahaere ma na tama naa; Anau ko TeAtua na tama naa, tena na tama naa e me ki mee pera ma ni tama Anau.”
2CO 6:17 Tena TeAtua e tattara hoki ma, “Kootou ki tiaki na tama naa, tena auu se hakapapaa ma na tama naa. Auu se huri atu no ppena na mee sakkino raa, tena Anau e me ki too kootou.
2CO 6:18 Anau e me ki mee mo Tamana kootou, tena TeAriki Hakanaaniu raa e tattara ma kootou e me ki mee mo tamalliki Anau.”
2CO 7:1 Aku soa laoi, na tattara hakamaoni nei e penapena mai ma taatou. Ia tena taatou ki hakatonutonu na ora taatou raa ki matahua ma na mee sakkino tera e me ki mee na tinotama ia ma na anana taatou raa ki se matahua raa, ia tena taatou ki ttapu hakamaoni te saaita taatou e hakammaha ake TeAtua raa.
2CO 7:2 Kootou ki taualleka hakamaoni ma maaua. Maaua se ppena na mee sakkino i na tama, ia maaua se haeo ma na tama, tena maaua se hahaivi ma ki hai lavvaka na tama.
2CO 7:3 Anau se mee ma anau e tattara ki hakari atu na haeo kootou raa pera ma anau ni tattara atu i mua raa, maaua e hihhai mahi roo kootou, tena taatou e me ki nnoho hakapaa, niaina ma taatou ku mmate, ia niaina ma taatou koi ora.
2CO 7:4 Anau e iroa roo kootou hakamaoni; anau e ahu i na tiputipu kootou raa! I roto na hakalono llihu maaua raa hakaatoa, anau e tuu se mataku roo, ia e hahaere roo ma te hihia.
2CO 7:5 Ia te saaita maaua ni ttae i Masedonia raa, maaua se hamalollo hoki. Tammaki na sara na kina hakaatoa i roto te matakaina raa, alaa tama ku hakatauttau ma maaua, tena maaua ku nnoho ma te mattaku.
2CO 7:6 Emeia TeAtua, te Tama ni kou ake te noho laoi i na tama e tipuaina raa e kauna ria mai Taitus ki tokonaki maaua, tena maaua ku puuru roo te nnoho.
2CO 7:7 Maaua se mee ma maaua e hihhia koi i te hamai Taitus raa, e meia maaua e hihhia hoki te saaita aia ni tattara mai ma kootou e tattara hakapurupuru ake aia raa. Aia e tattara mai hoki ma kootou e hihhai roo ki kkite anau ia ma kootou e alloha roo anau ia ma kootou e tanattana hoki ki tokonaki anau, tena anau ku hihia roo te saaita nei.
2CO 7:8 Niaina ma te launiu anau raa e mee kootou no alloha, e meia anau se isi te aroha e mee anau ni taataa atu te launiu raa. Anau e tau roo te aroha te saaita anau ni kite ma te launiu raa e mee kootou no alloha hakamarie raa.
2CO 7:9 Emeia te saaita nei anau e hihia, maitaname anau se mee ma anau ni mee kootou no alloha, seai, e meia anau e hihia e mee na alloha kootou naa e mee kootou no tiaki na tiputipu sakkino kootou raa. TeAtua e kite na alloha kootou raa, tena maaua se mee kootou ki hakalono llihu.
2CO 7:10 Kame TeAtua e kite na alloha kootou raa, tena TeAtua e me ki too na alloha raa no hakatike na hatu manava kootou raa ki too te ora hakamaoni. Tena anau se isi te aroha i te mee nei! Emeia na alloha kootou ma ki tauttari koi te hakataakoto te tama raa e me ki kou atu te mate.
2CO 7:11 Kootou ki mmata ma hea TeAtua ni ppena ma te aroha Aia e kite i roto kootou raa: te aroha raa e kou atu na hakataakoto e llahi roo, tena kootou e hihhai ki huri ake ki kkite na tama te hakamaoni pera ma kootou se isi na hai sara! Kootou e lloto na tama e ppena na mee e ssara, tena kootou e mattaku na mee e ssara raa, ia kootou e hihhai roo ma ki kkite anau, tena te laoi e rahi kootou e isi raa ia ma te tanattana kootou raa e kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama e ppena na mee e ssara raa. Kootou e huri ake pera ma kootou e ttonu tahi i na tiputipu nei hakaatoa.
2CO 7:12 Ia tena, niaina ma anau ni taataa te launiu raa, anau se mee ma anau e taataa e mee te tama ni ppena te mee e ssara raa, ia anau se taataa e mee te tama raa ku sara. Emeia i mua na karemata TeAtua, anau ni taataa atu te launiu raa ma ki hakamatahua atu kootou pera ma te laoi kootou e huri mai maaua raa e rahi roo.
2CO 7:13 Tera hea maaua ku puuru roo te nnoho. Ia se mee pera ma maaua e puuru koi te nnoho; maaua e hihhia hoki e mee Taitus e tattara mai te hihia aia i te vahi kootou e tokonaki no mee aia ki hihia raa.
2CO 7:14 Anau ni tattara ahu ake Taitus i te vahi kootou, tena kootou e mee roo anau no hihia. Maaua e tattara tahi atu kootou te hakamaoni, tena na tattara ahuahu maaua ni tattara ake Taitus raa ku huri mai no hakamaoni.
2CO 7:15 Tena te laoi aia i kootou raa ku haere roo no hai mahi, ia hoki Taitus e maanatu te saaita kootou hakaatoa ni tanattana ki tauttari na tattara aia ni poroporo atu raa ia ma te saaita kootou ni too hakaraoi roo aia ia ma kootou hoki e poreppore roo te mattaku raa.
2CO 7:16 Anau e hihia roo e mee anau ku lavaa te tuunaki hakamaoni kootou.
2CO 8:1 Aku taina, maaua e hihhai ma kootou ki illoa hea na hare lotu i roto Masedonia raa ni too i na mahi TeAtua raa.
2CO 8:2 Na tama raa e ttiri tammaki na hahaaite e hainattaa roo; e meia te hihhia na tama raa e rahi roo, tena laatou hoki e kaunahie roo te hoki na mee, niaina roo ma laatou e tuttuu haeo.
2CO 8:3 Anau e meatu kootou te hakamaoni pera ma na tama raa e hoki ake e hia laatou e lavaa te hoki, ia e hoki no raka hoki ma hea laatou ni lavaa te hoki raa. I te hihhai roo laatou,
2CO 8:4 na tama raa e kainno mai maaua no mee mai ma laatou e hihhai ki tokonaki hoki na tama TeAtua i Judia raa.
2CO 8:5 Tena maaua e nnoho se isi na hakataakoto peeraa! Te kaamata, na tama raa e hoki ake laatou hokolaatou i TeAriki, tena i te hihai TeAtua na tama raa e hoki mai laatou hokolaatou i maaua.
2CO 8:6 Tena maaua e kainno ake Taitus, te tama ni kaamata te hehekau nei raa ki tauhano te hehekau raa ki tokonaki kootou i te hehekau te laoi nei.
2CO 8:7 Kootou ku tuttuu laoi roo i na mee roo hakaatoa tera kootou e isi i na hakattina kootou raa, na tattara kootou, na illoa kootou ia ma te hihhai kootou ki tokonaki maaua ma na laoi kootou raa. Ia tena maaua e hihhai hoki kootou ki taualleka roo i roto te hehekau te laoi nei.
2CO 8:8 Anau se isi na tuaa ni hakamoe. Emeia anau e hihai ki huri atu te hihai alaa tama ma ki tokonaki raa, tena anau e hahaivi ma ki lave te hakamaoni te laoi kootou e isi raa.
2CO 8:9 Kootou e illoa na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa; te ora Tama raa e kaatoa, e meia Aia e tuku Aia no mouraro ma ki tokonaki kootou ki mee na ora kootou raa ki kaatoa hoki.
2CO 8:10 Anau e maanatu ma e tauareka roo kootou ki hakaoti hea kootou ni kaamata te hetau raa. Kootou ko na tama kaamata, ia se mee ma kootou e ppena koi, e meia kootou e hihhai roo ki ppena na mee raa.
2CO 8:11 Kootou ki hehekau no hakaoti te mee naa! Kootou ki kaunahie no hakaoti te hehekau naa pera ma kootou ni hakataakoto raa, tena kootou ku ppena hea kootou e isi vahao nei raa.
2CO 8:12 Kame kootou e kaunahie te hoki, tena TeAtua e me ki hihia i na hoki kootou naa tautari hea kootou e me ki hoki raa, ia seai ma hea kootou se isi raa.
2CO 8:13 14 Anau se hihai ma ki tokonaki alaa tama, tena kootou ku amo te mmaha raa; e meia e mee kootou e isi tammaki na mee te saaita nei, tena e tauareka koi kame kootou e tokonaki na tama e tuttuu haeo raa. Te saaita kootou ku tuttuu haeo, tena na tama raa ku isi tammaki na mee, tena na tama naa ku tokonaki hoki kootou. Kootou e me ki hakanatahi kame kootou e ppena peenei.
2CO 8:15 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai, “Te tama e hakatau tammaki na mee raa se lavaa te isi tammaki na mee, tena te tama e hakatau na mee moisi raa se lavaa te isi na mee moisi.”
2CO 8:16 Maaua e hakammaha roo TeAtua, maitaname Tama raa e mee Taitus no hihai ki tokonaki kootou pera ma maaua e hihhai raa hoki.
2CO 8:17 Taitus se mee ma e hihai koi ki hakarono na tattara maaua raa; tama raa e hihai roo ma ki tokonaki kootou, tena aia e maanatu ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou.
2CO 8:18 Tena maaua e kauna ria atu Taitus ma teeraa taina taatou tera e iroa ria roo i na hare lotu hakaatoa i te hehekau aia ma ki takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka raa.
2CO 8:19 Ia teeraa mee hoki, na hare lotu raa ni tini, tena ki hirihiri te tama raa ma ki oo maatou i Jerusalem no kkave na hoki tera e me ki ssau te inoa TeAriki raa i aruna, ia ki huri ake hoki pera ma maatou e hihhai ki tokonaki hakamaoni.
2CO 8:20 Maaua e lollohi hakappuru roo na sileni raa ki se isi na tattara tammaki i te vahi maaua e lollohi na sileni raa.
2CO 8:21 Te hakataakoto maaua e isi raa ma ki ppena hea e tonu, seai ma i mua koi na karemata TeAriki, e meia i mua hoki na karemata alaa tama.
2CO 8:22 Tena maaua e kauna ria atu te taina maaua raa ma tokorua raa; maaua e hahaaite te tama nei tammaki na vahao, tena maaua e kkite pera ma te tama nei e hihai roo ki tokonaki. E mee te saaita nei aia ku hakatina roo i kootou, tena aia ku hihai hoki ki tokonaki kootou.
2CO 8:23 I te vahi Taitus, te tama nei e me ki hakahoa anau ki hehekau maaua ki tokonaki kootou; i te vahi alaa taina taatou tera ni oo atu ma te tama raa, na tama raa e oo atu i te vahi te lotu ki huri atu na mahi Krais.
2CO 8:24 Huri ake te laoi kootou raa i na tama raa ki lavaa na hare lotu hakaatoa te llono no illoa pera ma maaua e ahu hakamaoni i te vahi kootou.
2CO 9:1 Anau se tau hoki te taataa atu i kootou i te vahi te tokonaki maaua ni kkave na tama TeAtua i Judia raa.
2CO 9:2 Anau e iroa pera ma kootou e hihhai ki tokonaki, tena anau e tattara ahuahu ake na tama i Masedonia raa i te vahi kootou. Anau e meake, “Na hakattina ana i roto Akaia raa ko na tanattana roo te hetau raa ki tokonaki.” Te hihhai kootou ki tokonaki raa e mee hoki na huru alaa tama ki ttuu.
2CO 9:3 Te saaita nei anau ku kauna ria atu na taina taatou i te lotu nei ki se lavaa na tattara maaua e ahuahu i te vahi kootou raa e llano marino. Emeia pera ma anau ni tattara atu raa; kootou ki tanattana na hoki kootou ki tokonaki raa.
2CO 9:4 Emeia, kame anau e haere atu ma na tama i Masedonia raa no kkite pera ma kootou se tanattana, tena maaua kame e me ki nnapa roo, e mee maaua ni hakattina roo kootou, tena kootou hoki e me ki nnapa.
2CO 9:5 Tena anau e maanatu ma e tauareka ki meake na taina taatou te lotu raa ki oo atu i mua anau e haere atu no tanattana na hoki kootou ni tattara mai ma kootou e me ki ppena raa. Tena kootou ki tanattana mai na hoki naa te saaita anau e tae atu raa, tena te mee nei e me ki huri mai pera ma kootou e hihhai ki hoki hakamaoni, ia se mee ma ki hoki koi.
2CO 9:6 Mannatu, te tama e ttori na hua e moisi raa e me ki isi na kai moisi hoki, tena te tama e ttori na hua tammaki raa e me ki isi na kai tammaki.
2CO 9:7 Kootou e tau te hoki ake e hia kootou e hihhai ki hoki, ia auu se hoki te saaita akoe se hihai, tena auu se hoki ma te manako, maitaname TeAtua e hihai te tama e hoki ma te hatu manava aia.
2CO 9:8 Tena TeAtua e lavaa te hoki atu akoe tammaki na mee ki raka ma hea akoe e hihai raa, tena akoe e me ki isi roo na mee hakaatoa akoe e hihai raa, ia e me ki raka hoki e mee na hehekau taualleka akoe ni ppena raa.
2CO 9:9 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Te Tama raa e tauhano te tokonaki hai mahi na tama hakaalloha raa; ia te laoi Aia raa se isi te hakaoti.”
2CO 9:10 TeAtua e kou mai na hua taatou ki ttori ia ma na kai ki kkai, tena i te vahi te laoi taatou, te Tama raa e me ki kou mai hoki e hia na hua taatou e hihhai ki ttori ki homo ma ki lavaa kootou te tokonaki alaa tama.
2CO 9:11 TeAtua e me ki mee kootou ki tuttuu laoi na vahao hakaatoa ki tauhano na laoi kootou raa na saaita hakaatoa, tena tammaki na tama e lavaa te hakammaha Tama raa i te vahi na hoki kootou, tera na tama raa ni too i na rima maatou raa.
2CO 9:12 Maitaname te hehekau kootou ni ppena nei se mee ma e tokonaki koi te hihai na tama e ttapu TeAtua raa, e meia te mee raa e huri mai hoki te hihia TeAtua.
2CO 9:13 Te mee nei e huri ake pera ma kootou e hakattina hakamaoni, tena tammaki na tama e me ki hakammaha te Rono Tauareka Krais kootou e hakattina raa, hakapaa ma te laoi kootou e huri ake i na tama ia ma alaa tama hoki.
2CO 9:14 Tena na tama raa e me ki lotu mamannatu hoki kootou, e mee na mee taualleka TeAtua e huri atu kootou raa.
2CO 9:15 Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua i te vahi na hoki Aia e kou mai marino raa!
2CO 10:1 Anau Pol, anau e hihai ki tattara atu kootou te maanatu anau, anau ko te tama kootou e tattara ma he tama e laumarie te saaita anau ni nnoho ma kootou raa, e meia anau e tattara roto atu kootou te saaita anau e mmao. Tena i te tauareka ia ma te laoi Krais,
2CO 10:2 anau e kainno atu kootou ki se mee anau ki roto te saaita anau e tae atu kootou raa; maitaname anau e iroa pera ma anau e lavaa te hai ake na tama e tattara ma maaua e ppena koi na hakataakoto te maarama nei raa.
2CO 10:3 E hakamaoni pera ma maaua ni tama i te maarama nei, e meia maaua se ppuhu pera ma na tama e ppuhu na taua i te maarama nei raa.
2CO 10:4 Na hana maaua e hahaere ma maaua raa seai ma ni hana i te maarama nei, e meia na hana raa ko na hana hai mmahi TeAtua tera maaua kame e too no seu na mahi na mee sakkino raa. Maaua e seu na hakataakoto malliu na tama sakkino raa;
2CO 10:5 tena maaua e ttuki na hakataakoto na tama hai ahu tera e hahaivi ma ki mee na tama ki se illoa mai TeAtua raa; ia maaua e hahaivi ma ki mee na hakataakoto na tama hakaatoa ki tauttari Krais.
2CO 10:6 I muri te saaita kootou ku hakattina hakamaoni roo, tena maaua e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama se hakallono raa.
2CO 10:7 Kootou e kkite koi te vahi i aho na mee roo hakaatoa. Tena kaa e isi na tama kootou i te kina naa e mannatu ma laatou e hakattina Krais? Tena tiaki na tama naa ki mannatu hokolaatou, maitaname taatou hoki e hakattina Krais pera ma na tama raa.
2CO 10:8 Ia tena anau se napa, niaina ma anau ku oti te tattara ahuahu tammaki na mee tera TeAriki ni kou mai taatou raa: na mahi ki tokonaki kootou ki ttuu mmau, ia seai ma na mahi ki mee kootou ki maoha raa.
2CO 10:9 Anau se hihai ma kootou ki mannatu pera ma anau e hahaivi ma ki mee kootou ki mattaku i na launiu anau ni taataa atu raa.
2CO 10:10 E isi na tama e me ki tattara ma, “Na tattara Pol i roto na launiu aia raa e mmaha roo, ia e ivi, e meia te saaita aia e nnoho roo ma taatou raa, aia e matanaenae, tena na tattara aia raa ni tattara vvare koi!”
2CO 10:11 Na tama peenei e tau te illoa pera ma se isi te mee e kee i te vahi na tattara maaua e tattaa atu i roto na launiu te saaita maaua e nnoho i mmao raa ia ma hea maaua ni ppena te saaita maaua ni nnoho ma kootou raa.
2CO 10:12 Hakamaoni maaua se hihhai ki mannatu ia ma ki hakapaa hokomaaua ma na tama e hakatataakoto mmaha hokolaatou raa. Na tama nei e vvare! Na tama raa e ppena na hakataakoto laatou hokolaatou ki tau ma laatou, tena ki hakatonutonu hokolaatou tauttari na mannatu koi laatou!
2CO 10:13 Emeia i te vahi maaua: maaua kaa tattara ahuahu, maaua e me ki ahu haaite koi, maaua e ahu koi ki tau ma na hehekau TeAtua ni hakamoe mai ma maaua raa, tena te mee nei e hakapaa hoki ma na hehekau maaua ni ppena ma kootou raa.
2CO 10:14 Ia e mee maaua e haaite koi na tattara maaua e ahuahu i te vahi kootou raa, tena maaua se hihhai ki ahu ki raka ma na hakataakoto te saaita maaua e ttae atu ki kou atu te Rono Tauareka Krais raa i kootou.
2CO 10:15 Tena maaua se lavaa te ahu na mee alaa tama ni ppena raa pera ma ni mee maaua e ppena. Seai. Maaua e hihhai ki ppena tautari hea TeAtua ni hakamoe ma maaua ki ppena ki tokonaki na hakattina kootou raa ki hhomo, ia ki lavaa hoki maaua te ppena alaa uata e llahi ma kootou.
2CO 10:16 Tena maaua ku lavaa te oo no takutaku te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa i na henua e ttuu alleha kootou raa. Maaua se hihhai ki ahu i na hehekau alaa tama ni ppena mai i mua i na kina laatou raa.
2CO 10:17 Emeia, pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara, “Koai te tama e hihai ki ahu, tena te tama naa e tau te ahu koi na mee TeAriki ni ppena raa.”
2CO 10:18 E mee teenaa ko te saaita TeAtua e manatu roo taatou pera ma taatou e ttonu, ia seai ma te saaita taatou e mannatu ma taatou e ttonu raa.
2CO 11:1 Anau e hihai koi ma kootou ki alloha anau, niaina ma anau e tattara vvare. Kootou ki alloha koi!
2CO 11:2 Anau e hihai mahi roo kootou, e ssau hoki pera ma TeAtua; kootou e ssau pera ma he taukupu tera anau ni hakatonu ma ki avana te tanata: teenaa ko Krais.
2CO 11:3 Anau e mataku ma ka oti na pohouru kootou naa ku ppii na hakataakoto haeo, tena kootou ku peesia te hakamaoni e tonu kootou ma Krais raa, e ssau hoki pera ma te lapono raa ni mariu ake Iv ma na tattara malliu aia raa.
2CO 11:4 Maitaname kootou ni hihhai hoki na tama ni oo atu no takutaku atu kootou i te vahi te Jisas e kee raa, ia seai ma ko te Jisas maaua ni takutaku atu raa. Tena kootou e hihhai no too hoki te anana ia ma te rono tauareka e kee roo ma TeAnana Tapu ia ma te Rono Tauareka kootou ni too i maaua raa.
2CO 11:5 Anau se maanatu pera ma anau ko te tama hakaoti na tama kootou e kanna ma, “ni aposol” kootou raa.
2CO 11:6 Anau kame he tama vahao nei i te vahi te tattara, ia seai ma te iroa anau; maaua ni tattara hakamatahua atu kootou na vahao hakaatoa ma ki illoa kootou.
2CO 11:7 Anau se meatu ma kootou ki sui anau te saaita anau ni takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka raa i kootou; anau e tuku anau hokonnau no mouraro ma ki lavaa kootou te hakananniu. Eaa, anau e sara te ppena peenei?
2CO 11:8 Na hare lotu alaa kina ni sui anau te saaita anau ni hehekau ma kootou raa. Anau e ssau pera ma he tama e kairarao na sileni na tama raa ma ki lavaa anau te hehekau ki tokonaki kootou.
2CO 11:9 Ia te saaita anau ni nnoho ma kootou raa, anau se kainno atu kootou ma ki tokonaki anau te saaita anau ni tuutuu haeo raa, e mee na hakattina ana ni oo mai i Masedonia raa e kou mai na mee roo hakaatoa anau e hihai raa. E ssau pera ma na saaita ku llaka raa ia ma na saaita hoki i muri raa, anau se lavaa te mee kootou ki hakalono llihu ki tokonaki anau!
2CO 11:10 E mee te hakamaoni Krais raa e moe i roto anau, tena anau e meatu te hakamaoni pera ma na tattara ahuahu anau nei se lavaa te mmate i te kina nei, na tattara nei e me ki oo no ttae na kina hakaatoa i roto Akaia.
2CO 11:11 Eaa, anau e tattara atu peenei raa e mee anau se hihai kootou? TeAtua e iroa pera ma anau e laoi roo kootou!
2CO 11:12 Anau e me ki tauhano te ppena hea anau e ppena vahao nei raa ki hakaoti na uata na tama kootou ma, “ni aposol raa” ki se lavaa na tama naa te isi na mee ki ahu ma laatou e hehekau peenei ma maatou nei.
2CO 11:13 Na tama naa seai ma ni aposol hakamaoni, na tama naa ni aposol malliu koi, tena laatou e tattara malliu i na mee laatou e ppena raa, tena ki hai lavvaka no mee ma laatou ni aposol hakamaoni Krais.
2CO 11:14 Emeia e hakamaoni hoki! Satan e lavaa te hai laavaka no mee aia ki ssau pera ma he ensel te maahina!
2CO 11:15 Ia se isi roo na mee e llahi kame na tama hehekau Satan raa e hai lavvaka no mee laatou ki ssau pera ma ni tama hehekau ma TeAtua. Tena te hakaotioti na tama naa e me ki too tautari hea laatou ni ppena raa.
2CO 11:16 Anau e vaakai atu na tattara nei: se hai tama e lavaa te hakataakoto pera ma anau e vvare. Emeia, kame kootou e isi te hakataakoto nei, tena kootou ku kkira mai anau pera ma he vvare ki se lavaa anau te isi tammaki na mee ki tattara ahuahu.
2CO 11:17 Hakamaoni, hea anau e tattara vahao nei raa seai ma ko na tattara TeAriki e hihai ma anau ki tattara atu raa, anau e ssau pera ma he vvare i te vahi na tattara ahuahu anau nei.
2CO 11:18 Emeia tammaki roo na tama e tattara ahuahu i na hakataakoto koi laatou, tena anau e hihai ki ppena peeraa hoki.
2CO 11:19 Kootou hokkootou e atamai, tena kootou e mee hakaraoi roo na tama e vvare raa!
2CO 11:20 Kootou e mee hakaraoi na tama e tattara hakamatakutaku atu kootou raa ia ma na tama e hai lavvaka kootou raa, na tama e tataaiki kootou raa, na tama e mannatu ma kootou ni tama vare raa ia ma na tama ni ppaa na maihu kootou raa.
2CO 11:21 Anau e napa te hakari atu pera ma maaua e hainattaa roo te ppena na mee peenaa! Emeia kame he tama se mataku te tattara ahuahu i te vahi alaa hakataakoto, tena anau hoki se lavaa te mataku te tattara ahuahu. Anau ku tattara pera ma he vvare.
2CO 11:22 Na tama raa ni Hibru? Anau hoki he Hibru. Na tama raa ni tama Israel? Anau hoki he tama Israel. Na tama raa ni mokopuna Abraham? Anau hoki he mokopuna Abraham.
2CO 11:23 Na tama raa ni tama e hehekau ma Krais? Anau e tattara pera ma he vvare, e meia anau he tama hehekau e raka roo i aruna na tama naa! Anau e hehekau roo na mahi, ia na vahao anau e ponotia i roto na hare karapusi raa e tammaki roo i aruna na tama naa, ia tammaki na vahao anau e taia ria hakahaeo, ia tammaki hoki na vahao anau e taapiri ki mate.
2CO 11:24 E rima na vahao na Jiu raa ni riki anau, tena te kooina laatou ni riki anau raa e tae tipu toru ma sivo na vahao;
2CO 11:25 tena e toru na vahao na tama i Rom raa ni riki anau, tena he saaita hokotahi na tama raa e maka anau na hatu. E toru na vakatua anau e kake raa e huro no kkapi, tena he saaita hokotahi anau e tatahea vaa roto te moana, te aho ma te poo hakaatoa.
2CO 11:26 I na horau tammaki anau e hahaere raa, te ora anau raa e popoto roo i te vahi na putika i roto te moana ia ma na tama kailallao, tena te ora anau raa e popoto i te vahi na tama roo maatou ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, ia e isi na haeo i roto na matakaina e llahi raa, ia e isi na haeo i roto na kina se hai tama e nnoho raa, ia e isi hoki na haeo i roto te moana, tena e isi na haeo ma na tama seai ma ni soa hakamaoni taatou raa.
2CO 11:27 Anau e hehekau na mahi roo, tena anau ku rono te naenae; tammaki na saaita anau se moe; anau e hahaere ma te hikai ia ma te hiunu; tammaki na vahao anau se kai no pohu, ia se hai kina ki hakamaru, ia se hai hekau ki uru.
2CO 11:28 Tena anau se hihai ki tattara alaa mee hoki, e meia na aho hakaatoa anau se noho tauareka, e mee te hakataakoto anau raa e moe i na hare lotu hakaatoa.
2CO 11:29 Kame he tama e matanaenae, anau e me ki matanaenae hoki; te saaita he tama e tteiho i na hahaaite no pena na mee e ssara, tena anau e me ki se lavaa hoki te tauareka.
2CO 11:30 Kame anau e me ki ahu, tena anau e me ki ahu koi i na mee tera e mee anau no matanaenae raa.
2CO 11:31 TeAtua Tamana TeAriki Jisas raa e iroa pera ma anau se mariu, tena taatou ki hakammaha te inoa Aia na vahao hakaatoa.
2CO 11:32 Te saaita anau ni noho i Damaskus raa, te pare tuku te tuku Aretas raa e hakattuu na soldia raa i te totoka ma ki hakapiki anau.
2CO 11:33 Emeia anau e noho i roto te kete e rahi, tena na tama raa ki hakatere iho anau i raro te vahi te tauppaa te hare naa, tena anau ki hakasao i taha ma te tama raa.
2CO 12:1 Anau e me ki ahu, niaina ma na tattara ahu nei se lavaa te tokonaki taatou. Emeia anau e me ki tattara i te vahi na miti ia ma na mee hakananniu TeAriki ni huri mai anau raa.
2CO 12:2 Anau e iroa te tama hokotahi te lotu i roto sanahuru ma haa na hetau ku llaka raa, te tama raa ni too ria no kkave i te vaelani (anau se iroa te mee nei e kapihi ake hakamaoni ma te tama raa e miti koi. TeAtua Hokoia e iroa.)
2CO 12:3 4 Anau e me ki meatu hakaraoi, anau e iroa te tama nei ni too ria no kkave i Paradais (e meia anau se iroa, te mee nei he mee hakamaoni ma te tama nei e miti koi. TeAtua Hokoia e iroa), ia i te kina raa, te tama raa ku rono na tattara na tama se lavaa te tattara raa ia ma na tattara hoki e ttapu kini te tama te tattara raa.
2CO 12:5 Emeia anau e me ki tattara ahu i te tama nei, anau se lavaa te tattara ahu i anau hokonnau, tena anau e me ki tattara ahu koi na mee tera ni huri mai i te matanaenae anau raa.
2CO 12:6 Anau seai ma he vvare kame anau e hihai ki ahu, maitaname anau e me ki tattara atu te hakamaoni. Emeia anau se hihai ki ahu, maitaname anau se hihai ma kootou ki hakatataakoto mmaha i te vahi na mee anau ni ppena raa ia ma hea kootou ni llono anau ni tattara raa.
2CO 12:7 Emeia ki se lavaa anau te noho no ahuahu tahi i te vahi na mee e llahi anau ni kite raa, anau ku too te maraseni te hakalono llihu i te tinotama anau, tena te llihu raa e hehekau pera ma he tama Satan e kauna ria mai ki ppuhu maaua ma ki se lavaa anau te tattara ahuahu.
2CO 12:8 E toru na vahao anau e lotu ake TeAriki ki tokea te llihu nei i taha ma anau.
2CO 12:9 Emeia na tattara Aia e mee mai raa ma, “Akoe e tau koi te too te laoi Anau, maitaname na mahi Anau raa e me ki hai mmahi te saaita akoe e matanaenae.” Tena anau e hihia roo e mee na mee anau e matanaenae raa e mee anau ki rono na mahi Krais i roto te ora anau.
2CO 12:10 Anau e hihia te saaita anau e matanaenae ia ma te saaita anau e haru haeo ria, ia te saaita na hainattaa, te saaita na hakalono llihu ia ma na hainattaa i te vahi Krais. Maitaname anau e me ki ivi te saaita anau e matanaenae.
2CO 12:11 Anau e ssau pera ma he vvare, e meia teenaa ko kootou e mee anau ki ppena peenei. Kootou ko na tama e tau te huri mai pera ma kootou e hihhai anau. Niaina ma anau he tama vare, anau se hakanaaniu pera ma na tama kootou e kanna ma “ni aposol” kootou raa.
2CO 12:12 Anau e huri atu tammaki na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka i roto kootou ma ki illoa kootou pera ma anau he aposol hakamaoni TeAtua.
2CO 12:13 Anau ni tokonaki kootou e ssau pera ma anau ni tokonaki alaa hare lotu raa, e meia anau ni se kainno atu kootou ki kou mai ni sileni. Ia kame kootou e kkira ma te mee raa e sara, tena kaaroha, ssirihia hea anau ni ppena raa!
2CO 12:14 Teenei kame ko te hakatoru na vahao anau ku haere atu no mmata kootou, tena anau se lavaa te kainno atu kootou ki kou mai ni mee. Kootou ko na tama anau e hihai ki mmata, seai ma na sileni kootou naa. Te mee raa e mee peenei, na tamalliki se lavaa te tokonaki no kou ake hea na maatua laatou raa e hihhai, e meia na maatua raa e me ki tokonaki no kou ake hea na tamalliki laatou raa e hihhai.
2CO 12:15 Anau e hihai ki hakaotioti roo niaa anau e isi raa, tena ku hoki atu hoki te tinotama anau nei ki tokonaki na ora kootou. Eaa, kootou se lavaa te laoi hakamaoni anau e mee anau e laoi hai mahi roo kootou?
2CO 12:16 Kootou e me ki hakattina pera ma anau se hai vahao e kainno atu kootou na mee. Emeia e isi te tama e me ki tattara atu ma anau e hai laavaka, tena ma anau e tattara mariu atu ma ki taaiki kootou.
2CO 12:17 Anau e hai laavaka peehee? Na tama anau ni kauna ria atu raa; eaa na tama raa ni oo atu no hai lavvaka kootou?
2CO 12:18 Anau e kainno ake Taitus ki haere atu, tena ki kauna ria atu hoki alaa hakattina ana ki oo atu ma te tama raa. Eaa kootou e me ki tattara hoki ma Taitus e hai laavaka kootou? Aiea na hakataakoto ia ma na tiputipu maaua ma Taitus raa se ssau?
2CO 12:19 Kootou na saaita nei hakaatoa kame e mannatu ma maaua e hahaivi ki huri atu ma maaua e ttonu i mua kootou nee? Seai! Maaua e tattara atu na tattara nei, e ssau hoki pera ma Krais e hihai maaua ki tattara i mua na karemata TeAtua raa, tena na mee hakaatoa maaua e ppena raa, maaua e ppena ma ki tokonaki kootou na soa laoi roo maaua raa.
2CO 12:20 Anau e mataku ma ka oti anau ku haere atu no kite na ora kootou raa ku kkee i taha ma na ora anau e hihai kootou ki isi raa, tena kootou hoki e me ki kkira mai ma te ora anau raa ku kee ma hea kootou e hihhai raa. Anau e mataku ma ka oti anau ku kite kootou e hakatauttau, ia e manava kkere alaa tama, lotolloto nauhie, e mannako, e tattara haeo na tama, e tattara tama, e hai ahu, tena na nnoho kootou raa ku se taualleka.
2CO 12:21 Anau e mataku ma ka oti anau ku haere atu i muri hoki, tena TeAtua anau raa ku hakanapa anau i mua kootou, tena anau e me ki tani e mee tammaki na tama ni ppena na mee se ttonu i mua raa se ki ttike i taha ma na ora sakkino laatou i te vahi te karemata kailallao ia ma te hihhai ki ppena na mee sakkino raa.
2CO 13:1 Teenei ko te hakatoru na vahao anau e me ki haere atu no mmata kootou. “Kame e isi na tattara ki hakatonutonu, tena tokorua seai naa tokotoru na tama e tau te kou atu te hakamaoni niaa laatou e kkite raa,” pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara.
2CO 13:2 Anau e hihai ki tattara ake na tama ni ppena na mee sakkino i mua raa ia ma alaa tama hoki; anau ni tattara atu i mua te saaita hakarua anau ni haere atu no mmata kootou raa, e meia anau e me ki tattara atu hakaraoi te saaita nei tera anau e mmao i taha: he saaita i muri anau e haere atu, se hai tama kootou e me ki hakasao i taha ma na hakalono llihu.
2CO 13:3 Kootou e me ki kkite te hakamaoni pera ma Krais e tattara mai anau na tattara nei. Tama raa e isi na mahi, tena te saaita Aia e hakatonutonu kootou raa, Aia e me ki huri atu na mahi Aia e isi raa.
2CO 13:4 Ia te saaita Aia ni ttii ria i aruna te kros raa, Aia ku se isi na mahi, e meia te saaita nei Aia ku ora i na mahi TeAtua. Taatou hoki se isi na mahi pera ma Tama raa, e meia i te nnoho taatou ma TeAtua raa, taatou e me ki ora ma Jisas Krais, ia e me ki isi hoki na mahi TeAtua.
2CO 13:5 Haaite te hahaaite kootou hokkootou, tena ku hakatonutonu hokkootou ki mmata ma kootou e isi na hakattina. Hakamaoni roo, kootou e me ki illoa pera ma Jisas Krais e noho i roto kootou kame kootou e ttaohi mmau na hakattina kootou raa!
2CO 13:6 Anau e hakatina pera ma kootou e me ki illoa ma maaua se lavaa te tiaki na hakattina maaua nei.
2CO 13:7 Maaua e lotu ake TeAtua ki se lavaa kootou te ppena na mee e ssara, ia maaua se lotu ake ma ki mee maaua pera ma ni tama taualleka, e meia maaua e lotu ake ma ki lavaa kootou te ppena na mee e ttonu, niaina ma maaua e ssau pera ma ni tama se ttonu.
2CO 13:8 E mee maaua se lavaa te ppena na mee e hakataukaa ma te hakamaoni raa, maaua e ppena hea te hakamaoni raa e hihai.
2CO 13:9 Maaua e hihhia te saaita maaua e matanaennae ma ki tokonaki kootou ki ivi raa. Ia maaua e lotu hoki ki lavaa kootou te ttonu hakamaoni.
2CO 13:10 Tera hea anau e taataa atu te launiu nei te saaita anau e noho i mmao ma kootou raa; te mee nei e mee ma ki se lavaa anau te haere atu no tattara hakahaeo atu kootou ma na mahi TeAriki ni kou mai anau raa. Aaraa ni mahi e me ki tokonaki te tama ki ttuu mmau, seai ma ni mahi e me ki mee te tama ki tteiho.
2CO 13:11 Aku taina, teenei na tattara hakaotioti anau, tena anau e kou atu te tauareka anau raa i kootou! Hai na mahi kootou ki ttonu tahi, ia hakallono hea anau ni meatu kootou raa, ia kootou ki isi te maanatu hokotahi koi, tena ku nnoho laoi ma alaa tama. TeAtua te laoi ia ma te noho laoi raa e me ki noho ma kootou.
2CO 13:12 Haere lulluu na tama te lotu raa hakaatoa ma te laoi TeAtua. Na hakattina ana TeAtua raa hakaatoa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou.
2CO 13:13 Na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ia ma te laoi TeAtua ia ma TeAnana Tapu raa ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
GAL 1:1 Anau Pol, anau he tama ni kanna ria ki mee mo aposol, tena te kanna nei se hamai te tama, ia seai ma he hakataakoto te tama, e meia te kanna nei e hamai Jisas Krais ia ma TeAtua Tamana tera ni hakamahike Krais i taha ma te mate raa.
GAL 1:2 Anau, hakapaa ma na hakattina ana hakaatoa i te kina nei raa e kou atu te tauareka maatou ia ma na tattara te nnoho laoi i na hare lotu hakaatoa i roto Galesia raa.
GAL 1:3 Ia tena TeAtua Tamana taatou ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais e me ki hakatapu kootou, tena ku kou atu te nnoho laoi.
GAL 1:4 Jisas e hakarono no tautari te hihai TeAtua Tamana taatou raa, tena ki hoki mai Aia Hokoia ki mate ma na hai sara taatou raa ma ki lavaa taatou te hakassao i taha ma na hai sara i te maarama nei raa.
GAL 1:5 Tena taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua na vahao hakaatoa. Amen.
GAL 1:6 Anau e maaharo roo i kootou! Saaita nei se mmao hoki, tena kootou ku tiaki te Tama tera ni kanna atu kootou i na mahi Krais raa no tauttari te akoako e kee.
GAL 1:7 Tena i te hakamaoni, se isi hoki te Rono Tauareka peeraa, e meia anau e tattara peenei maitaname e isi na tama e mee kootou ki mamannatu tammaki, tena ki hahaivi ma ki hakatike te Rono Tauareka Krais raa.
GAL 1:8 Ia niaina ma he tama maatou ia ma he ensel i te vaelani e takutaku atu te rono tauareka e kee ma te Rono Tauareka maatou ni takutaku atu raa, te tama naa e me ki hakalono llihu i te kina te mate raa.
GAL 1:9 Maatou ku oti te tattara atu i mua, tena anau e me ki tattara atu hakaraoi: kame he tama e takutaku te Rono Tauareka e kee ma te Rono Tauareka kootou ni llono raa, tena te tama naa ku tau te too na hakalono llihu i te kina te mate raa.
GAL 1:10 Kootou e llono raa anau e hahaivi ma ki mee te kanohenua raa ki mee ma na tattara anau raa e hakamaoni? Seai! Anau e hihai koi ma ki mee TeAtua ki hihia. Eaa! Anau e hahaivi ma ki mee te kanohenua raa ki illoa anau? Kame anau ni ppena peeraa, tena anau se tau te mee pera ma he tama hehekau Krais.
GAL 1:11 Aku taina, anau e hihai ki hakamatahua atu kootou pera ma te Rono Tauareka anau e takutaku raa se hamai te hakataakoto te tama.
GAL 1:12 Anau se too Te Rono Tauareka nei i alaa tama, ia se hai tama ni akoako mai anau. Jisas Krais Hokoia e hakari mai anau te Rono Tauareka nei.
GAL 1:13 Kootou kame ku oti te llono na tiputipu te ora anau i mua te saaita anau ni hakatina hai mahi roo na tiputipu na Jiu raa. Te saaita naa anau se isi taku aroha, tena anau e taataa puamu roo na hakattina ana TeAtua raa, tena ki hai na mahi anau ma ki seu na hakattina na tama raa.
GAL 1:14 Anau e raka i aruna ma na tama te tautama anau raa i te tautari na tiputipu na Jiu raa, tena anau hoki e hakatina hai mahi roo i na tuaa na tipuna maatou raa.
GAL 1:15 Emeia i na mahi Aia, TeAtua ni hirihiri anau i mua anau ni haanau iho, tena ki kanna anau ki hehekau ma Aia. Te saaita nei Aia ku maanatu
GAL 1:16 ma ki hakari mai anau te hakamaoni te Tama Aia raa ma ki lavaa anau te takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka Aia raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Anau se hai tama ni haere no too na hakataakoto nei,
GAL 1:17 ia anau ni se haere i Jerusalem ma ki mmata na aposol ni hehekau i mua anau raa. Emeia anau e haere i Arebia, tena ki vaakai i Damaskus.
GAL 1:18 Tena i muri e toru na hetau, anau ku haere i Jerusalem ma ki too ni tattara iaa Pita, tena anau ki nnoho maaua e rua na latapu.
GAL 1:19 Anau se kite hoki alaa aposol, anau e kite koi Jems te taina TeAriki raa.
GAL 1:20 Hea anau e taataa nei e hakamaoni. TeAtua e iroa pera ma anau se mariu!
GAL 1:21 Tena i muri, anau ki haere i na matakaina Siria laaua ma Silisia raa.
GAL 1:22 Te saaita naa hoki na hakattina ana i roto Judia raa se illoa anau.
GAL 1:23 Na tama raa e illoa koi anau hea alaa tama ni tattara ake ma, “Te tama ni taataa puamu taatou i mua raa vahao nei ku takutaku te hakatina tera aia ni hahaivi ma ki seu raa.”
GAL 1:24 Kito na tama raa ki hakammaha ake TeAtua i na mee Aia e kou mai anau ki ppena raa.
GAL 2:1 I muri sanahuru ma haa na hetau, anau ku vaakai muri i Jerusalem ma Banabas, tena anau e too hoki Taitus no haere ma anau.
GAL 2:2 Anau e vaakai maitaname TeAtua e huri mai pera ma anau ki haere. Tena anau ki kkutu koi ma na tama hakamattua raa no tattara hakamatahua ake na tama raa i te Rono Tauareka anau ni takutaku ake na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Anau se hihai ma na tama raa ki mamannatu tammaki i te hehekau anau i mua raa ia ma te hehekau anau vahao nei raa.
GAL 2:3 Taitus te tama e takattaka ma anau raa, niaina ma aia he tama i Grik, anau se maanatu ma aia ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu i te tinotama aia,
GAL 2:4 niaina ma alaa tama e hihhai ma te tama raa ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i te tinotama aia. Tena na tama raa ku hakahikahi ma laatou ni tama e hakattina hoki, tena ki uru mai i roto te kuturana maatou nei pera ma ni tama kailallao ma ki illoa laatou ma maatou ni hakattana peehee i taha ma na tuaa raa no hukui ma Jisas Krais. Na tama raa e hihhai ma ki mee maatou pera ma ni tama hehekau ki tauttari na tiputipu na Jiu raa,
GAL 2:5 e meia maatou se hai vahao e tauttari na hakataakoto na tama raa, e mee maatou e hihhai ki ttaohi te hakamaoni te Rono Tauareka Krais raa ma kootou.
GAL 2:6 Anau se maanatu hai mahi na tama ma ni tama hakamattua te lotu raa. Anau ma na tama naa e ssau koi hakaatoa. TeAtua hoki se hakatonutonu na tiputipu te tama tautari te tipu te tama, tena anau e meatu pera ma na tama hakamattua raa se isi na tattara ni hakapaa ake i na tattara anau ni tattara atu raa.
GAL 2:7 Ia tena na tama nei e kkite pera ma TeAtua e kou mai na mahi ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, ia e ssau koi pera ma Aia ni kou ake Pita na mahi ki takutaku ake te Rono Tauareka raa i na Jiu raa.
GAL 2:8 Anau e mee pera ma he aposol na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa i na mahi TeAtua, e ssau hoki pera ma Pita e mee mo aposol na Jiu raa.
GAL 2:9 Tammaki na tama e kkira atu pera ma Jems, Pita, tena Jon ni tama hakamattua te lotu, tena tokotoru nei e illoa pera ma TeAtua e kou mai te hehekau nei i anau, tena laatou ki lulluu na rima maaua ma Banabas ki huri ake pera ma maatou hakaatoa e hehekau te hehekau hokotahi nei.
GAL 2:10 Na tama raa e kainno mai maaua ma ki mannatu no tokonaki na tama hakaalloha i Jerusalem raa, tena anau ni noho hoki ma te hakataakoto na tama nei e isi raa.
GAL 2:11 Emeia te saaita Pita ni hamai i Antiok raa, anau e hai ake tama raa, maitaname hea aia ni ppena raa e sara.
GAL 2:12 Pita ni noho no kkai ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa te saaita na tama Jems ni kauna raa se ki ttae ake. Emeia te saaita na tama raa ni ttae ake, aia ku horo muri, tena ku se hihai ki kkai ma na tama raa, e mee aia e mataku i te hakataakoto na Jiu raa ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa.
GAL 2:13 Alaa Jiu i roto Antiok ku mattaku no tauttari Pita, tena Banabas ku tautari hoki na tiputipu sakkino na Jiu raa.
GAL 2:14 Te saaita anau ni kite pera ma na tama raa se tauttari te hakamaoni te Rono Tauareka raa, kito anau ki hai ake Pita i mua na tama raa hakaatoa ma, “Akoe he Jiu, e meia akoe e tautari na tiputipu na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, tena ki tiaki na tiputipu na Jiu raa. Kaa akoe e mee ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki tauttari na tiputipu na Jiu raa ki aa?”
GAL 2:15 Hakamaoni, taatou ni Jiu i te mamaoha iho taatou, tena taatou seai ma ko na tama tera se tauttari na tuaa na Jiu raa.
GAL 2:16 Emeia maatou e illoa pera ma te tama e lavaa koi te tonu i mua na maihu TeAtua kame taatou e isi na hakattina, ia seai ma hea na tuaa raa e hihai taatou ki ppena raa. Taatou hoki ki hakattina iaa Jisas Krais ki lavaa taatou te ttonu i mua na maihu TeAtua i na hakattina taatou, ia ki se tauttari hea na tuaa raa e hihai taatou ki ppena. E mee se hai tama e me ki tonu i mua na maihu TeAtua kame aia e tauttari na tuaa raa.
GAL 2:17 Ia tena taatou ki hahaivi ki hukui ma Krais ki mee taatou ki ttonu ma TeAtua, e meia taatou e ppii roo na hai sara e ssau pera ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Eaa! Te hakataakoto nei e huri mai taatou pera ma Jisas e mee taatou ki hai sara? Seai!
GAL 2:18 Kime anau e kaamata no ppena na mee tera anau ni mee ma e haeo raa, tena anau e huri atu pera ma anau he tama e seu na tuaa.
GAL 2:19 Anau ku mate i te vahi na tuaa. Na tuaa raa e taa anau no mate. Ia ki lavaa anau te noho ma TeAtua, tena anau ku ttii ria ma Krais i aruna te kros Aia raa
GAL 2:20 ma ki se lavaa anau te noho i roto te ora anau i mua raa, e meia Krais ku noho i roto te ora anau. Te ora teenei anau e noho vahao nei raa, anau e noho ma te hakatina i te Tama TeAtua tera e laoi anau raa, tena ki hoki mai te ora Aia raa ki tokonaki anau.
GAL 2:21 Anau se hihai ki tiaki na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa, maitaname kame he tama e mee pera ma aia e tuku tonu te ora aia i te vahi na tuaa raa, tena te mate Krais raa ku mee pera ma he mee vare koi.
GAL 3:1 Kootou na tama i Galesia raa e vvare roo. Koai te tama e mee kootou ki vvare? Anau ni tattara atu kootou i te mate Krais raa, tena kootou ku illoa laoi roo i te mate Jisas Krais i aruna te kros raa!
GAL 3:2 Tena he mee hokotahi koi anau e hihai kootou ki mee mai: kootou ni too peehee TeAnana Tapu raa; kootou e too e mee kootou e tauttari na tuaa raa, ma e mee kootou e tauttari te Rono Tauareka raa, tena ki hakattina?
GAL 3:3 Kootou ni vvare roo peehee! Kootou e kaamata mai ma TeAnana Tapu, tena te saaita nei kootou ku mee ma ki hai na mahi kootou hokkootou ki too te ora hakamaoni raa?
GAL 3:4 Kootou ni too roo na hakalono llihu haeo te saaita kootou ni mee no hakattina raa. Tena anau e maanatu ma na hakalono llihu kootou ni too raa ki se llano marino.
GAL 3:5 Eaa! TeAtua e kou atu TeAnana Tapu raa, tena ki huri atu na mahi Aia raa i kootou e mee kootou e ppena hea na tuaa raa e hihhai raa, ma e mee kootou ni llono te Rono Tauareka raa no hakattina?
GAL 3:6 Kootou e mannatu na tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu e tattara i te vahi Abraham ma, “Abraham e hakatina TeAtua, tena TeAtua ku too aia pera ma he tama e tonu tahi.”
GAL 3:7 Tena kootou ki illoa hoki pera ma na mokopuna hakamaoni Abraham raa ko na tama e isi na hakattina raa.
GAL 3:8 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai pera ma TeAtua ni tattara i mua pera ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e me ki ttonu i na karemata Aia, e mee na hakattina na tama raa iaa Krais raa. Tena na tattara TeAtua i roto te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ake Abraham i te Rono Tauareka raa, tena TeAtua e me ki hakatapu na tama hakaatoa e hakattina raa e mee koi Abraham.
GAL 3:9 Abraham e hakatina, tena TeAtua ki hakatapu aia, tena na tama hakaatoa tera e hakattina raa e me ki hakatapu ria pera ma Abraham raa hoki.
GAL 3:10 Na tama e tuunaki no tauttari na tuaa raa e nnoho ma te haeo. E mee te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “TeAtua e me ki kou ake te haeo i te tama tera se tautari na tuaa hakaatoa e mmau i roto te Launiu na Tuaa TeAtua raa.”
GAL 3:11 Tena te mee nei ku matahua te saaita nei pera ma na tama e tauttari na tuaa raa se lavaa te ttonu i na karemata TeAtua, maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Na tama TeAtua e too ma ni tama e hakattina raa ko na tama e me ki too te ora e ora tahi raa.”
GAL 3:12 Emeia te tiputipu te hakatina raa e kee i taha ma te tiputipu te tauttari na tuaa raa. Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Te tama e tautari hakaatoa na tuaa raa e me ki ora.”
GAL 3:13 Emeia Krais e hakattana taatou i taha ma te haeo e moe i roto na tuaa raa. Aia e too te haeo raa i taha ma taatou te saaita Aia ni tootoo i aruna te kros raa, e mee te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Te tama e hakalavaua ria i aruna te laakau raa e me ki noho ma te haeo TeAtua.”
GAL 3:14 Jisas Krais e ppena peenei raa ma ki lavaa te tattara hakamaoni TeAtua ni tattara ake Abraham raa te ttae hoki i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, ia ki lavaa hoki taatou te too TeAnana Tapu TeAtua ni tattara ma Aia e me ki kou mai raa.
GAL 3:15 Aku taina, anau e hihai ki kou atu he tattara hai auna tera kootou e illoa: te saaita tokorua e hakamoe te tattara no tonu, se hai tama e lavaa te seu ia ma ku hakapiri ake alaa hakataakoto hoki i aruna ma hea tokorua raa ni hakamoe no tonu raa.
GAL 3:16 E ssau pera ma TeAtua ni kou ake te tattara hakamaoni Aia raa iaa Abraham ia ma te Mokopuna aia i muri raa. Te Launiu Tapu raa se hakammau ma, “na hai mokopuna” e mee ma tammaki na tama, e meia te Launiu Tapu raa e mee ma “te Mokopuna” e mee ma he tama hokotahi koi, teenaa ko Krais.
GAL 3:17 Te hakataakoto anau raa e mee peenei. TeAtua ni hakamoe te tattara e ivi Aia raa ma Abraham i mua, tena i muri haa huitarau tipu toru na hetau Moses ku too na tuaa raa. Tena na tuaa raa hoki se lavaa te seu te tattara e ivi TeAtua raa.
GAL 3:18 Ia kame na hoki TeAtua e kou mai raa e tuurana i te vahi na tuaa raa, tena te tattara hakamaoni Aia raa ku se isi te tuurana i te vahi na hoki raa. Emeia TeAtua e kou ake na hoki raa iaa Abraham e mee te tattara hakamaoni Aia raa.
GAL 3:19 Kaa he hakataakoto peehee na tuaa raa? Na tuaa raa e hakapaa ake e mee taatou e hai ssara i na tiputipu taatou, tena na tuaa raa e me ki mmoe roo ki tae mai te Mokopuna Abraham tera TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni ake raa. TeAtua e kou ake na tuaa raa i na ensel raa ki kou ake Moses, tena Moses ki kou ake na tuaa raa i na tama.
GAL 3:20 Emeia te saaita TeAtua ni tattara ake na tattara hakamaoni Aia raa iaa Abraham, Aia Hokoia roo ni tattara ake Abraham: Aia se hai tama ni kauna ki haere ma na tattara hakamaoni Aia raa.
GAL 3:21 Eaa! Na tuaa raa e hakataukaa ma na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa? Seai! Kame taatou e too he tuaa tera e me ki kou mai te ora hakamaoni raa, tena na tama hakaatoa e tauttari te tuaa nei raa e me ki ttonu i na karemata TeAtua.
GAL 3:22 Emeia te Launiu Tapu raa e mee pera ma te maarama nei hakaatoa e nnoho i raro na mahi na hai sara. Ia tena te tattara hakamaoni TeAtua ki hakassao taatou raa e haere koi i na tama e hakattina Jisas Krais raa.
GAL 3:23 Emeia, i mua te saaita te hakatina raa ni tae mai, taatou e ponotia i roto te hare karapusi, ia tena taatou e lepotia i na tuaa raa haere no tae roo te saaita te hakatina raa ku tae mai.
GAL 3:24 Ia tena na tuaa raa e hakamattua i aruna taatou haere no tae te saaita Krais ni hamai ma ki lavaa taatou te tuku tonu na ora taatou ma TeAtua raa i na hakattina taatou.
GAL 3:25 Tena vahao nei taatou ku tuku na hakattina taatou raa iaa Krais, tena na tuaa raa vahao nei ku se hakamattua i aruna taatou.
GAL 3:26 Kootou hakaatoa ni tamalliki TeAtua, ia e hakanatahi ma Jisas Krais, maitaname kootou e hukui ma Tama raa.
GAL 3:27 Te saaita kootou ni hakoukou tapu ma ki hukkui kootou ma Krais raa, kootou e too te ora hoou Krais raa, e ssau pera ma he tama e reureu te paamaro hoou.
GAL 3:28 Ia tena kootou na Jiu raa se kkee i taha ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, ia na tama hehekau raa se kkee i taha ma na tama s hai tama e hehekau raa, ia na taanata raa se kkee i taha ma na hhine, tena kootou hakaatoa e hakanatahi, maitaname kootou e hukui ma Krais.
GAL 3:29 Ia tena kootou ku mee pera ma ni tamalliki Krais:, kootou hoki ku mee pera ma ni tamalliki Abraham, ia tena kootou e me ki too na tuhana kootou raa pera ma TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni ake Abraham i mua raa.
GAL 4:1 Emeia anau e me ki meatu hoki. Te tamariki tera e me ki too na hekau te tamana aia raa e me ki mee pera ma he tama hehekau te saaita aia koi paamee, niaina roo ma aia e ttino na mee raa hakaatoa.
GAL 4:2 E isi na taanata e me ki lollohi te tamariki raa te saaita aia koi tamariki, tena ku matamata ake na hekau te tamariki raa ki ttae roo te saaita te tamana te tamariki raa ni tuku ake raa.
GAL 4:3 Taatou peeraa hoki. Te saaita taatou ni se ki hakattina hakamaoni raa, taatou e tauttari na tiputipu te maarama nei.
GAL 4:4 Emeia te saaita hakamaoni TeAtua ni tuku raa ku tae, tena Aia ki kauna ria iho te Tama Aia raa. Tama raa e haanau iho i te hine te maarama nei, tena ki tautari na tuaa na Jiu raa,
GAL 4:5 ma ki taui muri na tama tera e nnoho i raro na tuaa raa, ia ki tokonaki hoki taatou ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki TeAtua.
GAL 4:6 Maitaname taatou ni tamalliki TeAtua, tena Aia e kou mai TeAnana te Tamariki Aia raa ki noho i roto na hatu manava taatou. TeAnana tera e me ki kanna ma, “Tamana, Taku Tamana.”
GAL 4:7 Ia tena kootou ku se mee pera ma ni tama hehekau, kootou ku mee pera ma ni tamalliki TeAtua. E mee kootou ni tamalliki Aia, tena TeAtua e me ki kou atu na tuhana hakaatoa Aia e isi ma na tamalliki Aia raa.
GAL 4:8 I mua te saaita kootou ni se ki illoa mai TeAtua raa, kootou e mee pera ma ni tama hehekau na atua tera seai ma ni atua hakamaoni raa.
GAL 4:9 Emeia te saaita nei kootou ku illoa mai TeAtua. Eaa, anau ki tattara pera ma te saaita nei TeAtua ku iroa kootou? Aiea kootou e hihhai ki vakkai muri i na anana se isi na mahi raa ki tokonaki kootou raea? Aiea kootou e hihhai ki vakkai hakaraoi no mee pera ma ni tama hehekau i na anana raa raea?
GAL 4:10 Anau e rono pera ma kootou e isi na aho, na marama, na hetuu ia ma na hetau e hakammaha.
GAL 4:11 Anau e hakataakoto mmaha i kootou! Tena anau e mataku ma ka oti te hehekau anau raa ku llano marino.
GAL 4:12 Tena anau e kainno atu kootou aku taina ki mee pera ma anau. Ia tena anau e ssau koi peenaa ma kootou. Kootou se hai mee ni ppena e ssara i anau.
GAL 4:13 Kootou e illoa te hakataakoto anau ni takutaku atu te Rono tauareka raa i te kaamata roo; Anau e takutaku atu raa e mee anau e laavea.
GAL 4:14 Ia niaina ma te maahana anau raa e hainattaa ma kootou, e meia kootou se mee hakahaeo anau, ia se tiaki anau. Kootou e too anau pera ma anau he ensel TeAtua, ia hoki kootou e too anau pera ma anau ko Jisas Krais.
GAL 4:15 Kootou ni hihhia roo! Kaa teehee te hihhia naa vahao nei? Tena anau hokonnau e lavaa te meatu pera ma kootou ki nnape na karemata kootou raa i taha no kou mai anau raa ki mee e hainauhie.
GAL 4:16 Ia e mee anau e tattara atu te hakamaoni, tena kootou ku mee pera ma anau ku haeo kootou?
GAL 4:17 Na tama tera e hahaivi ma ki hakatike te Rono Tauareka raa e hihhai mahi roo kootou, e meia na hakataakoto laatou raa e sakkino. Te hihhai na tama raa ma ki vvae kootou i taha ma anau, ki tauttari kootou hea laatou e hihhai raa.
GAL 4:18 Ia tena e tauareka ki tauttari vaa muri na tama ki mee na hakataakoto laatou raa ki taualleka. Kootou e tau te ppena tahi na mee taualleka, ia se ppena koi te saaita anau e noho ma kootou.
GAL 4:19 Aku tama! Na hakalono llihu anau nei e ssau roo pera ma na isu te hine ku mee ki mamaoha raa; anau e me ki hakalono llihu peenei ki tae roo te saaita kootou e too na tiputipu Krais raa i roto kootou.
GAL 4:20 Anau e hihai roo ma ki noho ma kootou te saaita nei, ki lavaa anau te hakatiketike na tattara anau raa ki tau ma hea kootou e hihhai raa, maitaname anau e hakataakoto mmaha roo i kootou.
GAL 4:21 Anau e hihai ki vahiri atu kootou na tama tera e hihhai ki nnoho i raro na tuaa raa: kootou se illoa hea na tuaa raa e tattara atu kootou?
GAL 4:22 I roto na tuaa raa e mmau ma Abraham e isi tokorua na tamalliki taanata. Te tamariki e haanau iho i te hine hehekau, tena te tamariki e haanau iho i te avana hakamaoni aia raa.
GAL 4:23 Te tamariki e haanau iho i te hine hehekau raa, e haanau iho tautari te hakataakoto te tama. Tena te tamariki e haanau iho i te avana hakamaoni aia raa, e haanau iho tautari hea TeAtua ni meake Abraham raa.
GAL 4:24 Tokorua na hhine nei e huri mai taatou e rua na tattara e ivi raa. Tena Hagar te hine na tamalliki aia raa e hannau mai pera ma ni tama hehekau raa e huri mai taatou te tattara e ivi na tama raa ni too i te Mouna Sainai raa.
GAL 4:25 Hagar e tuu pera ma ko te Mouna Sainai i roto Arebia, tena aia e huri mai taatou te matakaina Jerusalem ia ma te kanohenua aia te saaita nei tera e nnoho pera ma ni tama hehekau raa.
GAL 4:26 Emeia Sara e tuu pera ma ko te Jerusalem hoou i te vaelani raa, tena aia ko te tinna taatou.
GAL 4:27 E mee te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Kootou na hhine se hai tamalliki raa ki hihhia! Ia ttani hakamaroa ma te hihhia kootou na hhine se hai vahao ni llono na isu na tamalliki raa! Maitaname te hine e peesia ria raa, e me ki isi tammaki na tamalliki, e raka i aruna ma te hine te avana aia raa se lavaa roo te tiaki aia raa.”
GAL 4:28 Tena kootou aku taina, kootou e ssau pera ma ko Aisak te tamariki Sara raa, maitaname kootou e hannau mai tautari te tattara hakamaoni TeAtua ni kou ake Abraham raa.
GAL 4:29 Te saaita naa te tamariki e haanau mai tautari te hakataakoto te tama raa ku mee hakahaeo te tamariki e haanau mai i na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa, e ssau pera ma te saaita nei.
GAL 4:30 Kaa te Launiu Tapu raa e mee maea? Te Launiu Tapu raa e mee mai ma, “Hakaise te hine hehekau raa ma te tamariki aia raa i taha, e mee te tamariki naa se lavaa te too he tuhana pera ma te tamariki te avana hakamaoni raa e me ki too i na hekau te tamana laaua raa.”
GAL 4:31 Tena aku taina, taatou seai ma ni tamalliki te hine hehekau raa, e meia taatou ni tamalliki te hine seai ma he hine hehekau raa.
GAL 5:1 Tuu mmau, maitaname Krais e hakattana taatou, ki se lavaa taatou te nnoho i raro na mahi na tuaa raa.
GAL 5:2 Anau Pol e meatu kootou, kame kootou e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu i na tinotama kootou ma ki mee TeAtua pera ma kootou e ttonu, tena hea Krais ni ppena raa e llano marino koi.
GAL 5:3 Anau e me ki tattara hai mahi atu kootou hakaraoi pera ma koai te tama e hihai ma aia ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu te tinotama aia raa, te tama naa e tau te tautari na tuaa na Jiu raa hakaatoa.
GAL 5:4 Kame he tama kootou e tautari na tuaa raa ma ki mee aia ki tonu i na maihu TeAtua, tena te tama naa e havakkee aia hokoia i taha ma Krais. Tena aia ku noho i taha ma te laoi TeAtua ni tokonaki kootou raa.
GAL 5:5 I te vahi maatou: maatou e mannatu pera ma TeAtua e me ki too maatou pera ma ni tama e ttonu, e mee maatou e hakattina, tera hea maatou e hakattari i na mahi TeAnana TeAtua raa ma ki too te hakamaoni Aia ni tattara mai raa.
GAL 5:6 Te tama e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu ia ma te tama se ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu te tinotama aia raa se kkee, kame taatou e hukkui ma Krais. Te mee e hakamaatua raa ko na hakattina taatou tera e me ki huri ake i roto na laoi taatou i alaa tama raa.
GAL 5:7 Kootou ni ppena tauareka roo! Kaa koai e ppui kootou ki se tauttari te hakamaoni raa? Tama raa e tatakore kootou peehee?
GAL 5:8 Na tatakore peenei raa se oo mai TeAtua te Tama ni hirihiri kootou raa.
GAL 5:9 Na tama e tattara ma, “Na ist moisi e lavaa te mee te haraoa e hakamoe raa ki hhuta.”
GAL 5:10 Maitaname taatou e hukui ma TeAriki taatou raa, tena anau e hakatina pera ma TeAtua e me ki mee kootou ki tauttari na tattara anau raa, ia ki se too na hakataakoto e kkee. Koai te tama e hakapanimu na hakataakoto kootou raa, TeAtua e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu te tama naa.
GAL 5:11 Aku taina, anau e takutaku pera ma te ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu te tinotama raa se hakamaatua, tera hea anau e tauhano te too na hakalono llihu raa i na rima na Jiu raa. Kame te tuu te hakamaatino e tapu te tinotama raa e hakamaoni, tena te takutaku anau i te mate Krais i aruna te kros raa se lavaa hoki te kou mai te haeo anau.
GAL 5:12 Anau e hihai ma na tama tera e hakapanimu kootou raa ki se tuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa koi i na tinotama laatou, e meia laatou ki ttuu hoki alaa kina i na tinotama laatou raa.
GAL 5:13 Aku taina, TeAtua e hirihiri kootou ki hakattana i taha ma na tuaa raa. Emeia auu se hakatettere ma te saaita nei akoe e lavaa te ppena na mee sakkino te tinotama raa e hihai ki hakattaki akoe raa. Kootou ki laoi, tena ku tokonaki kootou hokkootou.
GAL 5:14 E mee na tuaa raa hakaatoa e mmoe i roto te tuaa hokotahi nei, “Laoi alaa tama pera ma akoe e laoi akoe hokkoe.”
GAL 5:15 Emeia kame kootou e haere mee pera ma ni manu kai ttama no mee alaa tama ki hakalono llihu, tena hakamattonu ka oti kootou hakaatoa ku haeo.
GAL 5:16 Hea anau e mee ma ki meatu raa peenei: tiaki TeAnana raa ki hakattaki na ora kootou raa, tena kootou e me ki se lavaa te tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
GAL 5:17 E mee hea te tinotama raa e hihai raa e me ki hakataukaa ma hea TeAnana raa e hihai, ia hea TeAnana raa e hihai raa e me ki hakataukaa ma hea te tinotama raa e hihai. Te tinotama ia ma TeAnana raa se hihai hokolaaua, tena te mee nei e huri mai pera ma kootou se lavaa te ppena hea kootou e hakataakoto ma ki ppena raa.
GAL 5:18 Kame TeAnana raa e hakattaki kootou, tena kootou se lavaa te nnoho i raro na mahi na tuaa raa.
GAL 5:19 Hea te tinotama raa e hihai raa e matahua. Te tinotama raa e huri mai na tiputipu sakkino pera ma, ki paa huri, ki nnoho na ora haeo, ia e me ki hai huri, tena
GAL 5:20 ki hakammaha na hatu tipua ia ma na tama hai pakava raa. Na tama ku kaamata no nohonoho haeo, tena ku puhupuhu hokolaatou, na tama ku manava kkere, na tama ku hakatauttau, ia na tama ku mannako na mee alaa tama e isi raa. Na tama raa e vvae i na kuturana, tena ki hakatauttau hokolaatou;
GAL 5:21 na tama raa e manava kkere hokolaatou, na tama raa e unu tahi, ia e pukua hakatauttau, tena ki ppena alaa mee haeo peenei hoki. Anau e meatu kootou vahao nei pera ma anau ni meatu i mua raa: na tama tera e ppena na mee nei raa se lavaa te ttae i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa.
GAL 5:22 Emeia TeAnana raa e kou mai te laoi, te hihia, te noho laoi, te laumarie, te manava laoi, te tauareka, te hakamaoni,
GAL 5:23 te pasemmu, tena ki se mannava haeo. Se hai tuaa e me ki hakataukaa ma na tiputipu nei.
GAL 5:24 Na tama e tauttari Jisas Krais raa ku peesia na tiputipu sakkino nei i taha ia ma hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
GAL 5:25 TeAnana raa e kou mai na ora taatou, tena Aia e me ki rorohi na ora taatou raa.
GAL 5:26 Taatou ki se lavaa te hai ahu. Taatou ki se lavaa te hakatauttau ma alaa tama. Taatou ki se lavaa te manava kkere alaa tama.
GAL 6:1 Aku taina, kame he tama e laavea e ppena te mee e sara, tena na tama e hai mmahi i na hakattina laatou raa e tau te hakatonu ake te tama naa; e meia kootou ki tauttari te ara e tonu. Tena akoe hokkoe ki hakamattonu, ka oti akoe ku teiho i na hahaaite raa hoki.
GAL 6:2 Kootou ki tokonaki alaa tama te saaita laatou e ttiri na hainattaa, ia kame kootou e ppena peenei, tena kootou ki tauttari na tuaa Krais raa.
GAL 6:3 Kame he tama e hakataakoto ma aia e hakanaaniu, e meia i te hakamaoni aia se hakanaaniu, tena te tama naa e hakanapa aia hokoia.
GAL 6:4 Kootou hokkootou ki kkira muri na tiputipu kootou raa. Kame na tiputipu kootou raa e taualleka, tena kootou e tau te ahu i na mee kootou ni ppena raa, ia se ahu niaa alaa tama ni ppena raa.
GAL 6:5 Tena kootou hakaatoa e tau te amo hea e hainattaa i roto na ora kootou raa.
GAL 6:6 Kame he tama e akoako atu na tiputipu te lotu, tena kootou e tau te hakatae ake na mee taualleka raa i na tama e akoako atu kootou raa hoki.
GAL 6:7 Auu se hai lavvaka kootou hokkootou; se hai tama e lavaa te hai laavaka TeAtua. E hia te kooina akoe e ttori, teenaa te kooina hoki akoe e me ki too.
GAL 6:8 Kame kootou e tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai no ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa, tena kootou e me ki too te mate. Emeia kame kootou e tauttari TeAnana Tapu raa no ppena hea Aia e hihai raa, tena kootou e me ki too te ora e ora tahi.
GAL 6:9 Tena taatou ki se kkaro te ppena na tiputipu taualleka; kame taatou se kkaro, tena e isi te saaita taatou e me ki too na tuhana taualleka i na tiputipu taatou e ppena raa.
GAL 6:10 Tena taatou ki tokonaki alaa tama he saaita peehee taatou e lavaa, taohi mua na tama tera e hakattina iaa Jisas Krais raa.
GAL 6:11 Kira iho te llahi na inoa anau e taataa atu i kootou ma te rima roo anau nei!
GAL 6:12 Na tama tera e hahaivi ma ki mee kootou ki ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu i na tinotama kootou raa ko na tama tera e hihhai ki hakatannata, ia ki ahu i na tiputipu koi taatou na tama raa. Na tama raa e ppena peeraa ma ki se hakalono lihu laatou i na hakattina laatou iaa Krais raa.
GAL 6:13 Niaina na tama tera e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu na tinotama laatou raa se tauttari hoki na tuaa. Na tama raa e hihhai ma kootou ki tuu te hakamaatino e tapu i na tinotama kootou raa ma ki lavaa laatou te ahu pera ma kootou e tauttari hea laatou e hihhai raa.
GAL 6:14 Ia anau iaa, anau e me ki ahu koi i te vahi te kros Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa. Tena i te mate Aia, anau ku taa mate na tiputipu te maarama nei raa hakaatoa, tena anau ku mee pera ma he tama ku mate i te maarama nei.
GAL 6:15 Se isi te mee e sara i te tama e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu ia ma te tama se ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa. Te mee tera e hakamaatua raa ko te ora vahao nei TeAtua e hihai ma taatou ki isi raa.
GAL 6:16 Kame kootou e tauttari hakamaoni roo na tuaa nei, tena kootou e me ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki hakamaoni roo TeAtua. TeAtua e me ki mee hakaraoi roo kootou ma te laoi Aia se isi te hakaoti raa, tena ku kou atu te noho laoi.
GAL 6:17 Tena ki hakaotioti, anau se hihai hoki ma kootou ki kou mai alaa hakalono llihu, e mee na pona e mmau te tinotama anau nei e huri atu pera ma anau he tama hehekau Jisas.
GAL 6:18 Aku taina, TeAriki Jisas Krais ki hakatapu kootou, tena ku noho ma kootou na vahao hakaatoa. Amen.
EPH 1:1 Anau Pol, anau e taataa atu te launiu nei. TeAtua e hihai ma anau ki mee pera ma he aposol Jisas Krais. Anau e taataa atu kootou na tama i roto Efesus tera e hakamaoni i na ora laatou e hukui ma Jisas Krais raa.
EPH 1:2 TeAtua te Tamana taatou ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais e me ki tokonaki kootou, tena ku kou atu te noho laoi.
EPH 1:3 Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua te Tamana Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa! Maitaname TeAtua ku kou mai taatou na hoki hakaatoa e ttapu i te vaelani raa, e mee taatou ku hukui ma Krais.
EPH 1:4 I mua TeAtua ni pena te maarama nei, Aia ko na hirihiri avare taatou ki mee mo tamalliki Aia, e mee taatou e hukui ma Krais, tena taatou ki ttapu no nnoho se hai sara i na karemata Tama raa. E mee TeAtua e laoi taatou,
EPH 1:5 tena Aia ni maanatu i mua roo ma Aia e me ki mee taatou pera ma ni tamalliki Aia i na mee Jisas Krais ni ppena raa. Teenei he maanatu Aia, tena Aia e hihai ki ppena te mee nei.
EPH 1:6 Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua e mee Aia e huri mai hakamaoni te laoi Aia raa i taatou, maitaname Aia e hoki marino mai taatou te Tamariki Aia e hakasessere mahi raa.
EPH 1:7 Maitaname te toto Krais raa e hakattana taatou, tena ki ssoro na hai sara taatou raa i taha. Te laoi TeAtua i taatou raa e rahi roo,
EPH 1:8 tena Aia ki nnini iho te laoi Aia raa i aruna taatou. I te kite ma te atamai Aia,
EPH 1:9 TeAtua e ppena hea Aia ni hakataakoto raa, tena ki hakairoa mai taatou te hakataakoto e huuna ria tera Aia ku oti te mamaanatu ma ki hakaoti ake iaa Krais raa.
EPH 1:10 Te hakataakoto TeAtua raa e mee peenei, te saaita hakamaoni raa e me ki tae mai, tena Aia e me ki tuku na mee hakaatoa i te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei raa i raro na mahi te Tuku hokotahi raa, teenaa ko Krais.
EPH 1:11 Na mee hakaatoa e ppena tauttari te maanatu ia ma te hihai TeAtua, tena TeAtua e hirihiri taatou ki mee pera ma ni tama roo Aia i te huhuki taatou ma Krais raa, e mee te hihai Aia raa e moe i aruna hea Aia ni maanatu i te kaamata raa roo.
EPH 1:12 Tena taatou na tama kaamata tera ni hakattina iaa Krais raa, ki hakammaha TeAtua i na mahi Aia.
EPH 1:13 Ia tena kootou hoki ku mee pera ma ni tama TeAtua te saaita kootou ni llono na tattara hakamaoni te Rono Tauareka tera e tokonaki taatou ki ora raa. Kootou e hakattina iaa Krais, tena TeAtua e hakammau te hakamaatino Aia raa i aruna kootou pera ma Aia e ttino kootou, tena ki kou atu kootou TeAnana Tapu Aia ni tattara atu raa.
EPH 1:14 Ia e mee taatou ku oti te too TeAnana Tapu raa, tena taatou ku illoa te hakamaoni pera ma taatou e me ki too alaa mee taualleka hoki tera TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni i mua ma Aia e me ki kou ake ma na tamalliki Aia raa. Taatou e hakattari ki too na mee nei te saaita TeAtua e too muri taatou raa, tena taatou ku nnoho hihhia ma Aia. Ia tena taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua i te tauareka Aia!
EPH 1:15 Tera hea te kaamata roo anau ni rono na hakattina kootou i TeAriki Jisas ia ma te laoi kootou e huri ake i na tama TeAtua raa,
EPH 1:16 anau e tauhano te hakammaha ake TeAtua ma kootou. Anau e maanatu kootou i na lotu anau raa,
EPH 1:17 tena anau e kainno ake TeAtua te Tamana Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa, te Tamana e noho i roto te maahina e tii raa ki kou atu TeAnana Tapu tera e me ki mee kootou ki atamai, tena ku hakari atu ki kkite kootou i TeAtua ia ma ki illoa kootou Tama raa.
EPH 1:18 Anau e kainno ake ki taaraki na kapuroro kootou raa ki kkite kootou te maahina Aia raa ma ki lavaa kootou te illoa te hakataakoto tera Aia ni kanna atu kootou raa, ia ki illoa hoki kootou te taualleka na hoki Aia ni tattara hakamaoni ake i te kanohenua Aia raa,
EPH 1:19 ia ki kkite hoki kootou na mahi hai mmahi Aia tera e hehekau i roto na ora taatou na tama tera e hakattina Aia raa. Na mahi e hehekau i roto taatou nei e ssau pera ma na mahi hai mmahi
EPH 1:20 Aia ni huri mai te saaita Aia ni hakaora muri Krais i taha ma te mate raa, tena ki hakanoho Tama raa i te vahi laaua Aia i te vaelani i aruna raa.
EPH 1:21 Krais e hakamaatua i aruna na ensel i te vaelani, na tuku, na mahunani ia ma na ariki; te kakkae Aia e too raa e raka mmao roo ma na kakkae na tama hakamattua i roto te maarama nei ia ma te maarama i muri raa;
EPH 1:22 TeAtua e tuku na mee hakaatoa i raro na vae Krais, tena ki kou ake Tama raa i na lotu raa pera ma he Ariki e hakanaaniu i aruna na mee hakaatoa.
EPH 1:23 Tena te lotu raa e huri mai te kaatoa te tinotama Krais raa, tena Krais Hokoia e mee na mee roo hakaatoa no kaatoa.
EPH 2:1 Na anana kootou i mua raa e mmate, e mee kootou ni se hakallono TeAtua, tena ki ppena na mee e ssara.
EPH 2:2 Kootou i mua raa e tauttari na tiputipu sakkino i te maarama nei raa, tena ki tauttari te tama e hakamaatua na mahi na tipua i te vaelani raa, teenaa ko te tipua tera e hakamaatua i roto na ora na tama se hakallono TeAtua raa.
EPH 2:3 Emeia te hakamaoni, taatou e ssau pera ma na tama raa hoki, taatou e tauttari na mee tera taatou hokotaatou e hihhai raa. Taatou e ppena na mee hakaatoa tera na tinotama ia ma na mannatu taatou raa e hihhai. Taatou e tau te too na hakalono llihu TeAtua raa, e ssau pera ma alaa tama hoki.
EPH 2:4 Emeia te manava aroha TeAtua raa e rahi roo, ia te laoi Aia taatou raa e rahi hoki,
EPH 2:5 tena Aia ki hakaora muri na anana taatou raa ma Krais te saaita na anana taatou raa ni mmate, e mee taatou ni se hakallono Aia. Taatou e tokonaki ria no ora i na mahi TeAtua.
EPH 2:6 E mee taatou e hukui ma Jisas Krais, tena Aia ki hakaora muri taatou i na mahi Aia ma ki hakamattua taatou ma Aia i te maarama i aruna raa.
EPH 2:7 Aia e ppena peenei iaa Jisas Krais ma ki huri mai ki kkite taatou ma na tautama koi oo mai i muri raa te laoi e rahi Aia raa.
EPH 2:8 9 Maitaname TeAtua e tokonaki taatou no ora ma te laoi Aia raa, e mee taatou e hakattina. Taatou se ora i na mahi koi taatou hokotaatou, e meia taatou e ora e mee te hoki TeAtua raa, tena taatou ki se ahu ma teeraa ni mahi taatou.
EPH 2:10 TeAtua e mee taatou ki ttipu peenei, ia e mee taatou e hukui ma Jisas Krais, tena Aia ki penapena taatou ki nnoho te ora tauareka tera Aia ku oti te tanattana ma taatou ki ppena raa.
EPH 2:11 Kootou seai ma ni Jiu te saaita kootou ni hannau mai raa, tena na Jiu raa e mee ma kootou se ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa i na tinotama kootou, e meia laatou na Jiu raa e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa (teenei he hakamaatino koi na taanata raa e mee i na tinotama laatou.) Mannatu ma na ora kootou i mua raa ni ttipu peehee.
EPH 2:12 Te saaita naa kootou e mmao i taha ma Krais. Kootou ni manu siri, tena kootou seai ma ni tama i roto na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa. Kootou se isi na tuhana kootou i roto te tattara e ivi TeAtua ni hakamoe tera e mmoe i roto na tattara hakamaoni Aia ni meake na tama Aia raa, tena kootou e nnoho vare koi i roto te maarama nei se isi na mannatu, ia se too hoki TeAtua.
EPH 2:13 Kootou ni mee raa e mmao roo i taha ma Krais, tena te toto Krais raa e kou mai kootou no taapiri Aia.
EPH 2:14 E mee Krais Hokoia e kou mai te tauareka, tena ki mee na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki oo mai no mee pera ma he kanohenua hokotahi. Aia e seu te tauppaa tera ni vvae no mee na tama raa ki nonnoho haeo raa.
EPH 2:15 Krais e hakaoti na tuaa hakaatoa i roto na tuaa na Jiu raa ki lavaa Aia te penapena e rua na kanohenua raa pera ma he kanohenua hoou ki hukui ma Aia, tena ki mee na tama raa ki nnoho taualleka.
EPH 2:16 Te mate Krais i aruna te kros raa e seu te nonnoho haeo na tama raa, ia tena te mate Aia i aruna te kros raa e hakapaa e rua na kanohenua raa pera ma he tinotama hokotahi, tena ki too muri ake na tama raa iaa TeAtua.
EPH 2:17 Krais e haere iho no takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka i te noho laoi raa i kootou hakaatoa, na tama seai ma ni Jiu tera ni oo no mmao i taha ma TeAtua raa ia ma na Jiu tera ni mee ma e tappiri ake Aia raa.
EPH 2:18 Na mahi Krais raa e mee taatou hakaatoa na Jiu ia ma na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki oo mai no ttuu i mua TeAtua ma TeAnana hokotahi.
EPH 2:19 Ia tena kootou na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa, te saaita nei kootou ku seai ma ni manu siri ia ma ni tama kee. Kootou te saaita nei ku hukui hakaatoa ma na tama TeAtua raa, tena kootou ku mee pera ma ni tamalliki Aia.
EPH 2:20 Kootou e ssau pera ma ni hare tera e hakatuu i aruna te hatupaa na aposol ia ma na profet raa ni hakamoe, tena Krais Hokoia ko te pou roto te hare naa.
EPH 2:21 Aia ko te Tama e ttaohi na pou te hare naa hakaatoa, tena te hare naa ku haere no rahi no mee pera ma he hare tapu ni hakatapu ria ma TeAtua.
EPH 2:22 E mee kootou e hukui ma Krais, tena Krais ku hukui kootou ia ma alaa hakattina ana i te kina TeAtua e noho i na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa.
EPH 3:1 Tena anau Pol, anau e karapusi ria e mee te hehekau Krais e kou mai ki takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka raa i kootou na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa.
EPH 3:2 Hakamaoni kootou kame ku oti te llono te hehekau Krais ni kou mai anau ki ppena ki tokonaki kootou i na mahi Aia raa.
EPH 3:3 TeAtua e huri mai na hakataakoto Aia e huuna ria raa ki iroa anau. (Anau e taataa hakapopoto atu koi te launiu nei,
EPH 3:4 ia kame kootou e ppau hea anau e taataa raa, kootou e me ki illoa te atamai anau i na tiputipu Krais e huuna ria raa.)
EPH 3:5 I mua taatou na tama ni se illoa na mee tera ni huuna ria raa, e meia te saaita nei TeAtua e huri mai na mee raa i TeAnana Tapu, tena ki huri ake hoki na aposol ia ma na profet raa.
EPH 3:6 Te hakataakoto tera ni huuna ria i mua raa e mee peenei. Na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e me ki hakapaa ma na Jiu raa, tena ku too na tuhana e ttapu TeAtua e me ki kou mai raa. Na tama raa e me ki hukui ma na Jiu raa pera ma he kanohenua hokotahi, tena na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa e me ki too hoki na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua ni tattara ake na Jiu raa, e mee laatou ku hukui ma Jisas Krais.
EPH 3:7 TeAtua e kou mai te hoki e tauareka nei i anau, tena anau ku mee pera ma he tama hehekau i te Rono Tauareka tera Aia ni kou mai anau i na mahi Aia raa.
EPH 3:8 Anau e mouraro i na hakattina ana TeAtua raa hakaatoa, e meia TeAtua e kou mai te hehekau tauareka nei ki kkave na mee taualleka te Rono Tauareka Krais tera taatou se illoa raa i na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa,
EPH 3:9 tena ki mee na tama hakaatoa ki kkite ma na hakataakoto TeAtua e huuna ria raa e me ki hehekau ria peehee. TeAtua te Tama ni ppena na mee hakaatoa raa ni huu na hakataakoto Aia raa na saaita ku llaka raa,
EPH 3:10 ma ki lavaa te saaita nei i te vahi te lotu na ensel hai mmahi tera e isi na mahi i te vaelani raa te illoa te atamai Aia tera e hhura i roto na mee hakaatoa raa.
EPH 3:11 TeAtua e pena te mee nei tautari te hakataakoto e moe tahi i roto Aia tera Aia ni mee no hakamaoni i na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
EPH 3:12 Taatou e hukui ma Krais no hakattina hakamaoni Tama raa, tena taatou ku se isi te mattaku ki oo no ttuu i mua TeAtua.
EPH 3:13 Ia tena anau e kainno atu kootou ki se mamannatu tammaki e mee anau e too na hakalono llihu nei ma kootou ki tokonaki kootou.
EPH 3:14 Tera hea anau e teiho no tuturi i mua na maihu TeAtua,
EPH 3:15 te Tama tera na hareakina hakaatoa i te vaelani ma te maarama nei raa e too na inoa hakamaoni laatou raa.
EPH 3:16 Tena anau e kainno ake TeAtua i na mahi TeAnana Tapu ki kou atu kootou ni mahi i na mahi Aia raa ki tokonaki kootou ki ivi,
EPH 3:17 tena anau e lotu ma ki lavaa Krais te noho i roto na hatu manava kootou e mee na hakattina kootou raa. Anau e lotu hoki ma kootou ki ttaohi mmau te tiputipu te laoi raa i roto kootou pera ma te kerekere raa e ttaohi na patiaka na laakau raa,
EPH 3:18 ki lavaa kootou ma na hakattina ana TeAtua raa hakaatoa te isi na mahi ki illoa te llaha ma te roroa, te palluna ia ma te nnoto te laoi Krais raa.
EPH 3:19 Hakamaoni kootou e me ki oti ku illoa te laoi Krais teeraa e raka roo i aruna na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa, tena na tiputipu TeAtua raa ku kkapi i roto taatou.
EPH 3:20 Na mahi TeAtua raa e hehekau i roto na kapuroro taatou, tena Aia e lavaa te ppena na mee roo hakaatoa tera e raka roo ma hea taatou e kainno ki too raa, ia e mannatu ma ki ppena raa.
EPH 3:21 Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua i na hare lotu ia ma Jisas Krais na vahao hakaatoa. Amen.
EPH 4:1 Anau e meatu kootou hakaatoa, anau e karapusi ria maitaname anau e hehekau ma TeAriki, tena anau e kainno atu kootou ki nnoho na ora e taualleka tera e tau ma hea TeAtua ni kanna atu kootou ki tauttari raa.
EPH 4:2 Auu se ahu, auu se mannava haeo, ia auu se lotolloto vave. Huri ake te laoi akoe i alaa tama, tena auu se lloto te saaita teeraa tama e pena te mee e sara.
EPH 4:3 TeAnana Tapu e hukui taatou hakaatoa, tena taatou hakaatoa ki hai na mahi taatou ki nnoho ma te noho laoi raa.
EPH 4:4 Taatou na hakattina ana e ssau pera ma he tinotama te tama hokotahi, tena taatou e too TeAnana Tapu hokotahi.
EPH 4:5 E isi TeAriki hokotahi, te hakatina hokotahi, te hakoukou tapu hokotahi;
EPH 4:6 ia e isi TeAtua ia ma te Tamana hokotahi na tama hakaatoa: teenaa ko TeAriki na tama hakaatoa tera e hehekau, ia e noho i roto na tama hakaatoa raa.
EPH 4:7 Taatou hakaatoa e too na hoki taatou raa tautari hea Krais ni kou mai raa.
EPH 4:8 Pera ma hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Te saaita te Tama raa ni haere i te vaelani raa, Aia e too tammaki na tama haeo no haere ma Aia; tena ki kou ake na hoki na tama raa.”
EPH 4:9 Tena te tattara e mee ma, “Tama raa e haere i aruna raa” e mee maea? Te tattara raa e mee ma te Tama raa ku oti te hamai i raro i te maarama nei.
EPH 4:10 Tena te Tama tera ni hamai i raro te maarama nei raa ko te Tama koi ni haere i te vaelani raa ma ki mee na mee hakaatoa ki ttonu i na mahi Aia raa.
EPH 4:11 Teenaa ko te Tama tera e kou ake na hoki na tama raa, tena Aia ki hirihiri alaa tama ki mee mo aposol, alaa tama ki mee mo profet, alaa tama ki mee mo tama e takutaku te Rono Tauareka, alaa tama ki mee mo tama e lollohi na hakattina ana, tena alaa tama ki akoako na tama.
EPH 4:12 Aia e ppena na mee nei ki mee na tama hakaatoa tera e hakattina TeAtua raa ki tanattana, tena ku hehekau ki ivi na hare lotu Krais raa.
EPH 4:13 Ia tena taatou hakaatoa ki oo mai no hakanatahi ma te hakatina hokotahi i te atamai taatou i te Tamariki TeAtua raa. Tena taatou ki mee pera ma ni tama ku mattua i na hakataakoto taatou ki too taatou te hakamaoni roo na tiputipu Krais raa hakaatoa.
EPH 4:14 Tena taatou ku se mee pera ma ni tamalliki e aaua ria te peau, ia e aania ria te matani tera e tere hakatike ma na akoako na tama hai ssara tera e hakattaki alaa tama ki ppena na mee haeo ma na malliu laatou raa.
EPH 4:15 Emeia taatou ki tattara te hakamaoni ma te laoi, tena taatou ki hhomo ake ma na tiputipu Krais te Tama tera e hakamaatua raa.
EPH 4:16 Krais e hukui na kina hakaatoa i roto te tinotama raa i na mahi Aia, tena te tinotama raa hakaatoa e taohi ria i na hukui te tinotama raa. Tena te saaita na paa kina te tinotama raa e ppena na uata laatou raa, tena te tinotama raa ku homo ake ma te laoi.
EPH 4:17 Tena anau e tattara hakamataku atu kootou i te inoa TeAriki: Auu se tauhano te nnoho pera ma na tama e nnoho pouri raa. Na hakataakoto na tama raa e haeo,
EPH 4:18 tena na kapuroro na tama raa e ppuni. Na tama raa e mmao i taha ma te ora TeAtua e kou mai raa, e mee laatou e hakatturi na katarina laatou raa, tena ki se hihhai ki hakattike na ora laatou raa.
EPH 4:19 Na tama raa ku se isi na nnapa laatou, ia na tama raa e ppena tahi na mee sakkino tera te tinotama raa e hihai, tena ki tauhano te ppena na tiputipu sakkino.
EPH 4:20 Emeia kootou ni se akoako ria ki mee peeraa te saaita kootou ni illoa mai Krais raa.
EPH 4:21 Kootou ku oti te llono i te vahi Tama raa, ia e mee kootou e hakattina Tama raa, tena kootou ku ako ria i te hakamaoni Jisas raa.
EPH 4:22 Tena peesia na tiputipu kootou i mua tera e mee kootou ki tauttari na ora kootou i mua raa, teenaa ko na tiputipu e mee na ora kootou raa ki haeo.
EPH 4:23 Kootou ki mee na hatu manava ia ma na kapuroro kootou raa ki matahua,
EPH 4:24 tena kootou ki too te ora vahao nei tera TeAtua e penapena ma na tama ki too ki ssau pera ma na tiputipu Aia tera e huri mai te ora hakamaoni e tapu raa.
EPH 4:25 Tena hakaoti te tattara malliu vahao nei! Kootou hakaatoa ki tattara ake alaa hakattina ana te hakamaoni, maitaname taatou hakaatoa ku hokotahi i roto te tinotama Krais raa.
EPH 4:26 Ia kame akoe e roto, tena auu se tiaki te roto naa ki hakattaki akoe ki ppena na mee e ssara, ia auu se noho ma te roto naa ki tae te aho hakaatoa.
EPH 4:27 Auu se tiaki he saaita ma Satan ki hehekau i roto akoe.
EPH 4:28 Na tama e kailallao raa ki hakaoti vahao nei te kailallao, tena ku kaamata no uata ki lavaa laatou te tokonaki laatou hokolaatou, tena ku tokonaki hoki na tama hakaalloha raa.
EPH 4:29 Auu se pehipehi na tattara haeo, e meia ppehi koi na tattara e lavaa te tokonaki teeraa tama raa, teenaa ko na tattara e lavaa te tokonaki te hakatina teeraa tama, ia na tattara akoe e ppehi raa e me ki tokonaki hoki na tama e llono raa.
EPH 4:30 Kootou ki se mee TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa ki aroha, e mee TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa ko te hakamaatino pera ma Aia e ttino kootou ki ttae roo te saaita Aia e me ki hamai no tokonaki kootou raa.
EPH 4:31 Peesia na hakataakoto hakaatoa e sakkino raa, tena na nonnoho haeo ia ma na hakatauttau raa o taha. Hakaoti te vavaa huri alaa tama ia ma ku hai haeo alaa tama, tena peesia na tiputipu sakkino raa hakaatoa.
EPH 4:32 Kootou ki manava laoi alaa tama, ia ki alloha alaa tama, tena ku ssirihia na mee sakkino alaa tama ni ppena i akoe raa pera ma TeAtua ni ssirihia na hai sara akoe raa i na mahi Krais.
EPH 5:1 Kootou ki hahaivi ki mee pera ma TeAtua, e mee kootou ni tamalliki Aia e hakasessere.
EPH 5:2 Te laoi raa ki hakamaatua i roto na ora kootou, e ssau pera ma Krais e laoi taatou, tena ki hoki mai te ora Aia raa pera ma he hoki e hauna laoi tera e mee TeAtua ki hihia.
EPH 5:3 E mee kootou ni tamalliki TeAtua, tena kootou ki se tattara na mee haeo pera ma te hai huri, te hai pakava na tinotama ia ma te mannako.
EPH 5:4 Ia se tau hoki ma kootou ki mee na tattara haeo, na tattara saakari ia ma na taussua haeo. Emeia kootou e tau te hakammaha TeAtua avare.
EPH 5:5 Kootou e illoa pera ma te tama e haere hai huri raa, te tama e ppena na mee e ssara ma teeraa tama raa ia ma te tama kai manako raa se lavaa te isi he tuhana i te Hakamaatua ana Krais ma TeAtua raa, e mee te kai manako raa e ssau pera ma he tiputipu ki hakamaru na hatu tipua.
EPH 5:6 Auu se tiaki na tama ki malliu atu kootou ma na tattara vvare laatou raa; aanei ko na mee roo tera TeAtua e me ki roto i na tama se hakallono Aia raa.
EPH 5:7 Tena kootou ki se hukkui ma na tama peenei.
EPH 5:8 Kootou ni nnoho pouri i mua, e meia te saaita kootou ku oo mai no mee pera ma ni tamalliki TeAriki raa, tena kootou ku nnoho i roto te maahina. Ia tena kootou ki nnoho pera ma ni tama te maahina,
EPH 5:9 e mee te maahina raa e kou mai na tiputipu hakaatoa e taualleka, na tiputipu hakaatoa e ttonu ia ma na tiputipu hakaatoa e hakamaoni.
EPH 5:10 Hahaivi ki illoa kootou na mee tera e me ki mee TeAriki ki hihia raa.
EPH 5:11 Kootou ki se hukkui ma na tama e nnoho pouri raa no ppena na mee se ttonu: teenaa ko na tiputipu te pouri raa. Emeia kootou ki ppena na tiputipu te maahina raa.
EPH 5:12 Te mee naa hakanapa roo ma kootou ki tattara hoki na mee na tama haeo raa e ppena hai amuni raa.
EPH 5:13 Te saaita na mee hakaatoa e kou mai i te kina te maahina raa, taatou e me ki kkite laoi roo na ttipu na mee raa,
EPH 5:14 maitaname te maahina raa e huri ake te hakamaoni na mee raa. Tera hea te tattara raa e moe ma, “Mahhike i aruna na tama e tumoe mahi raa, ia mahhike i taha ma te mate, tena Krais e me ki hakamaahina na ora kootou.”
EPH 5:15 Kootou ki lollohi hakamattonu na ora kootou raa. Kootou ki se nnoho pera ma ni manapuhi, e meia nnoho pera ma ni tama e atamai.
EPH 5:16 Kootou ki se nnoho taravare, maitaname na aho nei ni aho te haeo.
EPH 5:17 Auu se nnoho vvare, e meia hahaivi ki illoa kootou hea TeAriki e hihai ma kootou ki ppena raa.
EPH 5:18 Auu se unu na wain ki vvare kootou, e mee te wain raa e me ki mee te ora akoe raa ki haeo; e meia too TeAnana Tapu raa i roto na ora kootou.
EPH 5:19 Kootou ki tattara ake alaa tama na tattara i roto na rue TeAtua raa hakaatoa. Kootou ki huhua ma na hatu manava kootou ki hakammaha ake TeAtua.
EPH 5:20 Kootou ki hakammaha tahi ake TeAtua Tamana i na mee hakaatoa i te inoa Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
EPH 5:21 Koorua ki hakallono na tattara koorua hokkoorua, e mee koorua e hakammaha Krais.
EPH 5:22 Kootou na hhine; kootou ki hakammaha na taanata kootou raa pera ma akoe e hakammaha TeAriki raa.
EPH 5:23 E mee te tanata e isi na mahi aia i aruna te avana aia raa pera ma Krais e isi na mahi Aia i aruna te lotu raa, ia tena Krais Hokoia ko te Tokonaki te lotu, tena te lotu raa ko te tinotama Aia.
EPH 5:24 Ia tena na hhine raa hokolaatou ki hakallono na taanata raa pera ma te lotu raa e hakammaha Krais.
EPH 5:25 Kootou na taanata, kootou ki hai avana laoi na hhine kootou raa pera ma Krais e laoi te lotu, tena ki hoki ake te ora Aia raa ma te lotu.
EPH 5:26 Aia e mate ma na tama Aia raa ki mee na tama raa ki matahua. Aia e hakoukou na tama raa ma te vai i te hakoukou tapu ia ma na tattara Aia raa,
EPH 5:27 ki lavaa Aia te mee na tama Aia raa hakaatoa ki matahua, tena ku too na tama raa i te kina Aia e noho raa, ki se lavaa na tama raa te matanaennae, tena ku isi na hai sara ia ma na mee sakkino.
EPH 5:28 Na taanata raa e tau te mee hakaraoi na avana laatou raa e ssau pera ma laatou e mee hakaraoi na tinotama laatou raa. Te tanata e laoi te avana aia raa e laoi aia hokoia.
EPH 5:29 Se hai tama taatou e mee pera ma aia se hihai te tinotama aia. Emeia taatou e hannai na tinotama taatou raa, tena ki lollohi hakaraoi na tinotama taatou raa pera ma Krais e rorohi te lotu;
EPH 5:30 e mee taatou hakaatoa e hukui ma te tinotama Aia raa.
EPH 5:31 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “I te hakataakoto nei koi te tanata raa e me ki tiaki te tamana ia ma te tinna aia raa, tena ku haere no hakapaa ma te avana aia raa, tena tokorua naa ku mee pera ma he tama hokotahi.”
EPH 5:32 I roto na tattara nei e isi roo te poroporo e hakamaoni tera anau e iroa e tattara iaa Krais ia ma te lotu.
EPH 5:33 Emeia te tattara nei e haere hoki kootou: na taanata hakaatoa ki laoi na avana laatou raa pera ma aia e laoi aia hokoia, tena na hhine raa ki hakammaha na taanata laatou raa.
EPH 6:1 Kootou na tamalliki TeAtua: kootou ki hakallono no tauttari na maatua kootou raa, e mee teenei hea kootou e tau te ppena.
EPH 6:2 Te tuaa kaamata tera e isi te tattara hakamaoni e hakapaa ake raa e mee ma, “Hakammaha na tamana ia ma na tinna kootou raa,
EPH 6:3 ki taualleka na ora kootou, tena kootou e me ki nnoho saaita roroa i te maarama nei.”
EPH 6:4 Kootou na maatua na tamallik: kootou ki se mee na tamalliki kootou raa ki lloto. Emeia kootou ki poroporo ake na tamalliki raa, tena ku akoako ake na tamalliki raa i na tiputipu TeAriki e hihai raa.
EPH 6:5 Kootou na tama hehekau: kootou ki mattaku no tauttari hakamaoni na tama hakamattua kootou i te maarama nei raa, e ssau pera ma akoe e hehekau ma Krais.
EPH 6:6 Se mee ma kootou ki tauttari koi te saaita na tama hakamattua kootou raa e kkite ma ki mee tama raa ma akoe e tautari hakamaoni; e meia ppena ma na hatu manava kootou hea TeAtua e hihai kootou ki ppena raa pera ma kootou e hehekau ma Krais.
EPH 6:7 Kootou ki hehekau hakappuru pera ma ni tama hehekau, e ssau pera ma kootou e hehekau ma TeAriki, seai ma te tama.
EPH 6:8 Kootou ki mannatu pera ma TeAriki e me ki taui muri taatou i na hehekau taualleka taatou e ppena raa, niaina ma akoe he tama hehekau, ia seai ma he tama hehekau.
EPH 6:9 Kootou na tama hakamattua: kootou ki mee hakaraoi na tama hehekau kootou raa. Kootou ki mannatu pera ma akoe ia ma te tama hehekau akoe raa ni tama te Tama Hakamaatua hokotahi i te vaelani tera e me ki hakatonutonu na tama hakaatoa te hakatonutonu hokotahi raa.
EPH 6:10 Teenei na tattara hakaoti anau i kootou: Kootou ki too na mahi kootou raa i TeAriki, tena akoe e me ki ivi, e mee na mahi Tama raa e hai mmahi roo.
EPH 6:11 Kootou ki taohi mmau na hana kootou e ppuhu i roto na taua tera TeAtua ni kou atu kootou raa, ki lavaa kootou te ttuu mmau i na hahaaite Satan,
EPH 6:12 e mee taatou se ppuhu ma na tama te maarama nei, e meia taatou e ppuhu ma na tipua sakkino ia ma te tuku hakamaatua na tipua sakkino tera e taakai vaa aruna na henua hakaatoa raa, tena taatou e ppuhu ma na mahi te pouri.
EPH 6:13 Ia tena taatou ki too hakaatoa na hana e ppuhu tera TeAtua ni kou mai raa! Tena te saaita te aho te haeo raa e ttiri akoe raa, akoe e lavaa te ttuu mmau i na hahaaite te tama haeo raa, tena te saaita te taua raa e oti raa akoe e me ki tuu mmau koi i te kina akoe e tuu raa.
EPH 6:14 Tena kootou ki ttuu tanattana ma te hakamaoni pera ma he taitu e hakatike areha na paioro kootou, ia tuu tanattana ma te tonu pera ma he mee e ppui na hatahata kootou.
EPH 6:15 Ia pera ma akoe e uru na taka, tena akoe ki tanatana no takutaku te Rono Tauareka i te noho laoi raa.
EPH 6:16 Na vahao tahi kootou ki amoamo na hakattina kootou raa pera ma he mee e me ki ppui na hika e ura tera Satan e vanavana atu raa.
EPH 6:17 Kootou ki illoa te hakamaoni pera ma TeAtua e tokonaki kootou, tena te mee raa e ssau pera ma he uhi akoe e uhi te saaita te taua, tena na tattara TeAtua raa e ssau pera ma he paraamoa TeAnana Tapu raa e kou atu.
EPH 6:18 Lotu ake TeAtua ki tokonaki kootou pera ma TeAnana Tapu raa e hakattaki akoe. I te hakataakoto nei koi kootou ki tanatana tahi, ia auu se matanaennae; lotu tahi ake TeAtua ki tokonaki na tama Aia raa hakaatoa.
EPH 6:19 Ia lotu hoki ma anau, tena ku kainno ake TeAtua ki kou mai ni tattara i anau ki tattara te saaita anau e tanattana ki tattara, ia ki se lavaa anau te mataku te tattara i te vahi na hakataakoto te Rono Tauareka tera koi huuna ria raa.
EPH 6:20 Jisas Krais e hirihiri anau ki tattara ma Aia, ia ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa. Teenei hea anau e ponotia i roto te hare karapusi raa. Lotu ma anau ki lavaa anau te tattara hai mahi i te Rono Tauareka raa.
EPH 6:21 Maatou e laoi Tikikus te taina hakamaoni maatou nei, tena te tama nei e hehekau hakamaoni ma TeAriki, tena aia e me ki hakari atu kootou hakaatoa na tiputipu te ora anau raa, ki illoa kootou ma te ora anau raa he ora peehee.
EPH 6:22 Anau e kauna ria atu te tama nei ki tattara atu ki illoa kootou na tiputipu na ora maatou i te kina nei raa, tena aia ku tokonaki kootou.
EPH 6:23 Tena TeAtua Tamana ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais ki kou atu kootou te noho laoi, te laoi ia ma te hakatina.
EPH 6:24 Tena TeAtua ki rorohi laoi kootou na tama tera e laoi hakamaoni Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ma te laoi se isi te hakaoti raa.
PHI 1:1 Anau Pol, maaua ma Timoti ni tama hehekau ma Jisas Krais. Maaua e tattaa atu i na hakattina ana hakaatoa TeAtua i roto Filipai tera e hukui ma Jisas Krais raa, hakapaa hoki ma na tama hakamattua i roto na hare lotu ia ma na tama e totokonaki raa.
PHI 1:2 TeAtua te Tamana taatou raa ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais ki kou atu te tauareka ma te noho laoi.
PHI 1:3 Na vahao hakaatoa anau e maanatu kootou, anau e hakammaha ake TeAtua ma kootou;
PHI 1:4 tena na vahao hakaatoa anau e lotu ma kootou raa, anau e lotu roo ma te hihia,
PHI 1:5 e mee tammaki na ara kootou ni tokonaki anau ki hehekau ma te Rono Tauareka raa, kaamata mai roo te aho kaamata raa haere no ttae te aho nei.
PHI 1:6 Ia tena anau e iroa roo pera ma TeAtua, te Tama ni kaamata te hehekau nei i roto kootou raa e me ki tokonaki roo kootou ki tae te hakaoti, i te Aho Jisas Krais raa.
PHI 1:7 Anau e maanatu tahi kootou! Ia e tonu hoki anau te isi na maanatu peenei i te vahi kootou, maitaname kootou hakaatoa e tokonaki roo anau i te vahi te hehekau TeAtua e kou mai anau raa, ia te saaita nei anau e noho i roto te hare karapusi, tena anau e isi te saaita e me ki ttana ki tattara ki tokonaki te Rono Tauareka raa ki moe tahi.
PHI 1:8 TeAtua e iroa pera ma te hakataakoto e mmaha anau e tattara atu ma anau e isi i kootou raa e hamai i te hatu manava Jisas Krais Hokoia.
PHI 1:9 Anau e lotu pera ma na laoi kootou raa ki hhomo koi no hhomo, hakapaa ma te atamai hakamaoni ia ma te hakatonutonu e tonu raa,
PHI 1:10 ki lavaa kootou te hirihiri hea e tauareka. Tena kootou e me ki hakattana i taha ma na mee sakkino hakaatoa, ia ki se isi na sara i te Aho Krais raa e tae mai.
PHI 1:11 Na ora kootou raa e me ki ppii roo na mee taualleka hakamaoni tera Krais Hokoia e lavaa te kou atu ma na mahi ki hakammaha TeAtua.
PHI 1:12 Aku taina ma aku kave, anau e hihai ma kootou ki illoa pera ma na mee tera ni kapihi mai anau raa e tokonaki roo te Rono Tauareka raa ki ttoha.
PHI 1:13 Ia tena na soldia hakaatoa ia ma alaa tama hoki ku illoa pera ma anau e ponotia i roto te hare karapusi raa e mee anau he tama hehekau ma Krais.
PHI 1:14 Tena te noho anau i roto te hare karapusi nei e tokonaki tammaki na hakattina ana ki hakattina hai mahi i TeAriki, tena na tama raa ku oo roo no se mattaku te takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa.
PHI 1:15 Hakamaoni, e isi na tama e takutaku i te vahi Krais, maitaname laatou e manava kkere, ia ni tama e hihhai ki hakatauttau, e meia alaa tama e takutaku ma na hakataakoto taualleka.
PHI 1:16 Na tama nei e takutaku ma te laoi, maitaname laatou e illoa pera ma TeAtua e kou mai te hehekau nei i anau ki tattara atu te hakamaoni te Rono Tauareka raa.
PHI 1:17 Alaa tama se tattara te hakamaoni Krais, e meia laatou e tattara ma na hakataakoto sakkino, na tama raa e mannatu ma laatou e me ki ppena na mee ki mee te hakataakoto anau raa ki haeo te saaita anau e noho i roto te hare karapusi raa.
PHI 1:18 Niaina! Anau e hihia koi, e mee tammaki na ara taatou e lavaa te takutaku ake Krais i na tama, niaina taatou e takutaku ma na hakataakoto haeo ia ma na hakataakoto taualleka. Tena anau e me ki tauhano te noho hihia,
PHI 1:19 maitaname anau e iroa pera ma i te vahi na lotu kootou ia ma te tokonaki tera e hamai TeAnana Tapu Jisas Krais raa, anau e me ki hakattana ria i taha ma te hare karapusi nei.
PHI 1:20 Te hakataakoto e rahi ia ma te hihai anau peeraa anau ki se lavaa te tteiho ma hea anau e ppena nei, ki ssau pera ma na saaita hakaatoa koi, ia taohi mua te saaita nei, tena anau e tuu se mataku ki lavaa anau te hakammaha Krais ma te tinotama anau, niaina anau koi ora, ia niaina ma anau ku mate.
PHI 1:21 Kaa te ora raa hea? I te iroa anau, te ora raa ko Krais. Te mate anau raa e me ki tokonaki ki ttoha te Rono Tauareka raa.
PHI 1:22 Emeia, kame anau e ora koi, anau e lavaa te ppena tammaki na mee taualleka, tena anau se iroa te hirihiri te ora hee anau e hihai.
PHI 1:23 E rua na hakataakoto e ttiri tahi anau. Tena te mee e tauareka roo, anau ki tiaki te ora nei, tena ku haere no noho ma Krais;
PHI 1:24 e meia, te mee hakamaatua roo; anau ki ora ki tokonaki kootou.
PHI 1:25 Anau e iroa hoki te mee nei, ia tena anau e iroa pera ma anau e me ki ora. Anau e me ki noho koi ma kootou ki tokonaki hakamarie kootou ki hihhia i na hakattina kootou raa,
PHI 1:26 ia te saaita anau e noho hakaraoi ma kootou raa, kootou e me ki isi roo na mee e me ki tattara ahuahu i te vahi anau, e mee kootou e hukui na ora kootou raa ma Jisas Krais.
PHI 1:27 Ia tena te mee hakamaatua, kootou ki ppena na ora kootou raa ki ssau pera ma hea te Rono Tauareka Krais raa e hihai, ki mmata ma anau e lavaa te haere atu no mmata kootou ma ku seai. Anau e hihai ki rono pera ma kootou e ttuu mmau ma te hakataakoto hokotahi, tena kootou hakaatoa ki hai na mahi kootou ki hakattina te Rono Tauareka raa.
PHI 1:28 Auu se mattaku na tama haeo raa; kootou ki hakattina, tena na hakattina kootou raa e me ki huri ake na tama naa pera ma laatou e me ki llano, tena kootou e me ki ora, maitaname TeAtua ko te Tama tera e kou atu na mahi kootou.
PHI 1:29 Maitaname TeAtua ku oti te kou atu kootou na mahi ki hehekau ma Krais, ia se mee ma kootou ki hakattina koi, e meia kootou ki hakalono llihu hoki ma Tama raa.
PHI 1:30 Tena te saaita nei taatou ki hakapaa hakaatoa no ppuhu te taua. Teenei ko te taua tera kootou ni kkite, ia ni llono anau ni ppuhu na saaita ku llaka raa, tena anau koi ppuhu koi te taua nei.
PHI 2:1 Na ora kootou ma Krais raa e mee kootou ki ivi, tena te laoi Aia raa e mee kootou ki nnoho taualleka. Kootou ku nniti ma TeAnana Tapu, tena kootou ku isi te laoi ia ma te manava aroha i alaa tama.
PHI 2:2 Anau e meatu kootou ki too te maanatu hokotahi ki mee anau ki hihia, tena ku too te laoi hokotahi, tena na hakataakoto ma na anana kootou raa ki hakanatahi.
PHI 2:3 Auu se ppena na mee ki huri ake pera ma kootou e mannako, ia ki mee pera ma kootou e hai ahu, e meia kootou ki laumarie ma alaa tama. Kootou ki hakammaha alaa tama ki raka i aruna ma kootou hokkootou.
PHI 2:4 Mmata hakaraoi hea teeraa tama e hihai, ia se mannatu koi hea kootou e hihhai.
PHI 2:5 Na tiputipu kootou e tau te isi raa ko na tiputipu tera Jisas Krais e isi raa.
PHI 2:6 Krais na vahao hakaatoa e ssau pera ma TeAtua, e meia Aia se isi te hakataakoto ma ki mee Aia ki ssau pera ma TeAtua.
PHI 2:7 Niaina ma Aia e isi na mahi, Aia e hihai koi ki kou mai hea Aia e isi, tena Aia ki hamai no mee pera ma he tama hehekau. Aia e hamai no tipu pera ma he tama, tena Aia e ssau koi pera ma he tama.
PHI 2:8 Tama raa e pasemmu roo, tena e hakarono roo haere no tae te saaita Aia ku mate raa, teenaa ko te mate Aia i aruna te kros.
PHI 2:9 Teenaa ko te hakataakoto hokotahi nei koi tera TeAtua e too Tama raa no kkave i aruna, tena ki kou ake Tama raa te inoa e raka i aruna na inoa roo hakaatoa.
PHI 2:10 Ia tena hakaatoa ki hakammaha te inoa Jisas raa, na tama hakaatoa i te vaelani ma te maarama nei, ia ma te maarama i raro raa e me ki tteiho no tutturi,
PHI 2:11 tena hakaatoa e me ki tattara pera ma Jisas Krais ko TeAriki, ia hakammaha na mahi TeAtua Tamana.
PHI 2:12 Tena aku soa laoi roo, e ssau pera ma kootou e hakallono roo anau te saaita anau ni noho ma kootou raa, tena te mee roo e hakamaatua raa, kootou ki hakallono hoki anau te saaita anau e noho i mmao ma kootou raa. Tauhano te hehekau no porepore te mattaku ki too te ora hakamaoni,
PHI 2:13 maitaname TeAtua e hehekau tahi i roto kootou ki mee kootou ki hihhai ki tauttari hea Aia e hihai raa.
PHI 2:14 Ppena na mee hakaatoa, ia auu se tamumu, tena auu se hakatauttau,
PHI 2:15 ki se lavaa kootou te isi na sara, ia ki matahua kootou pera ma ni tamalliki hakamaoni TeAtua tera e nnoho i roto te maarama e ppii na mee sakkino nei ia ma na tama hai ssara raa. Kootou ki mee pera ma na hetuu i te vaelani raa no hakamaahina atu na tama naa,
PHI 2:16 te saaita kootou e tattara atu na tattara te ora raa. Kame kootou e ppena peenei, tena anau e me ki tattara ahu roo kootou i te Aho Krais raa, maitaname na mee kootou e ppena naa e huri ake pera ma na hehekau anau raa se llano marino.
PHI 2:17 Anau e me ki hihia roo niaina ma anau e me ki nnini na toto te ora anau raa pera ma he hoki i aruna na hoki kootou e hoki ake TeAtua i na hakattina kootou raa. Anau e hihai ma taatou ki hihhia hakaatoa.
PHI 2:18 Ia e ssau peeraa hoki, kootou hoki ki hihhia, tena kootou ku hihhia ma anau.
PHI 2:19 Kame TeAriki e hihai, tena anau e me ki kauna ria atu Timoti ki haere atu he saaita vahao nei koi, ki lavaa anau te too ni tattara i te vahi kootou ki hihia anau.
PHI 2:20 Timoti ko te tama hokotahi koi e iroa na hakataakoto anau, tena aia e hihai ki mee hakaraoi roo kootou.
PHI 2:21 Alaa tama e mannatu koi hea laatou e hihhai raa, tena ku se mannatu hea Jisas Krais e hihai raa.
PHI 2:22 Tena kootou hokkootou e illoa pera ma Timoti e huri atu no kkite kootou te hakamaoni aia. Tena maaua ma Timoti e ssau pera ma he hai tamana tera e hehekau hakaatoa no takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa.
PHI 2:23 Tena anau e maanatu ma ki kauna ria atu Timoti te saaita anau ku iroa ma he hakataakoto peehee e me ki kapihi mai anau.
PHI 2:24 Tena anau e hakatina TeAriki pera ma anau roo e lavaa te haere atu no mmata kootou he saaita.
PHI 2:25 Anau e maanatu ma kame e tauareka ki kauna ria atu Epafroditus te taina taatou raa, te tama tera ni hehekau, tena ki tuu i te vahi anau ki tattara i te Rono Tauareka raa, tena aia hoki e hehekau no tokonaki anau pera ma he tama hehekau kootou no hakataetae na tattara.
PHI 2:26 Epafroditus e hihai roo ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou, tena aia e aroha e mee kootou ni llono ma aia e laavea.
PHI 2:27 Hakamaoni aia ni laavea no taapiri ki mate. Emeia TeAtua e aroha tama raa, ia se mee ma TeAtua e aroha koi tama raa, TeAtua e aroha hoki anau, tena te aroha Aia anau raa e rahi roo.
PHI 2:28 Tena anau e maanatu hai mahi roo ma ki kauna ria atu koi te tama nei ki haere atu no mmata kootou, ki hihhia kootou te saaita kootou e kkite aia raa, tena te aroha anau raa e me ki tere no rano.
PHI 2:29 Tena kootou ki hihhia no too hakaraoi te tama nei pera ma he hakatina ana TeAriki. Huri ake te hakammaha kootou i na tama peenei ma te tama nei raa,
PHI 2:30 maitaname aia se manako te ora aia, tena aia ni taapiri ki mate i te vahi na hehekau Krais ma ki kou mai anau te tokonaki tera kootou hokkootou se lavaa te kou mai raa.
PHI 3:1 Aku taina ma aku kave: ki hakaotioti atu, anau e hihai ma kootou ki hihhia e mee kootou e hukui ma TeAriki. Anau se maanatu ki vaakai atu niaa anau ku oti te taataa atu i mua raa, maitaname na tattara nei e me ki tokonaki kootou.
PHI 3:2 Hakamattonu na tama tera e ppena na mee sakkino raa, na tama nei ni poi, na tama tera e soesoe tahi na tinotama laatou raa.
PHI 3:3 Teenei ko maatou ni too te hakamaatino e tapu hakamaoni, seai ma ko na tama naa, maitaname maatou e hakamarumaru TeAtua i na mahi TeAnana Tapu raa, tena maatou e hihhia e mee na ora maatou raa e hukui ma Jisas Krais. Maatou se hakammaha na tiputipu te maarama nei raa.
PHI 3:4 Hakamaoni, anau e lavaa te hakatina ma na mee peenei raa e lavaa te kapihi mai anau. Kame he tama kootou e maanatu ma aia e hakatina na tiputipu te maarama nei raa, tena te atamai anau i te vahi na mee nei raa e raka roo i aruna kootou:
PHI 3:5 Anau e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa te saaita anau ni tae te latapu hokotahi te matua anau. Anau e haanau mai pera ma he tama Israel, he tama i roto te manava Benjamin, tena anau he Hibru hakamaoni. Anau he Farisi, tena anau e tautari na tuaa na Jiu raa hakaatoa.
PHI 3:6 Anau e hihai roo ki hehekau ma TeAtua, tena anau ki kou ake na hakalono llihu e haeo roo i na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa. Anau se isi na sara, kame taatou e tattara ma taatou e me ki ttonu tahi i te vahi taatou e tauttari na tuaa raa.
PHI 3:7 Emeia na mee hakaatoa anau ni maanatu ma ni mee taualleka raa, aaraa ni mee koi e haeo i te vahi Krais.
PHI 3:8 Se mee ma ko na mee naa koi; anau e maanatu ma na mee hakaatoa ni mee koi e haeo i te vahi na mee e taualleka raa, teenaa ko te illoa Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa. Anau ku peesia na tiputipu hakaatoa, e mee anau ku tautari Tama raa; anau e maanatu ma aaraa ni kaina koi ma ki lavaa anau te too Krais,
PHI 3:9 tena ki hukui hakamaoni ma Tama raa. Anau ku se isi te tonu i te vahi anau hokonnau, e ssau pera ma hea taatou e too te saaita taatou e tauttari na tuaa raa. Te saaita nei anau ku isi te tonu tera Krais ni kou mai i te vahi te hakatina anau i Aia raa, te tonu tera e hamai TeAtua i te vahi na hakattina taatou raa.
PHI 3:10 Hea anau e hihai hai mahi roo; anau e hihai ki iroa Krais, tena anau e hihai ki iroa na mahi te ora muri Aia raa, tena anau e hihai ki hukui ma Aia i na hakalono llihu Aia raa, tena ki ssau pera ma Aia i te mate Aia raa,
PHI 3:11 e mee anau e hakatina pera ma anau e me ki mahike muri i taha ma te mate no ora.
PHI 3:12 Anau se mee ma te ora anau raa ku tonu tahi. Anau e hahaivi hoki ki too te tuhana Jisas Krais ku oti te tanatana ma anau raa.
PHI 3:13 Aku taina ma aku kave, anau se maanatu pera ma anau ku oti te too te tuhana raa, e meia te mee hokotahi anau e ppena raa; anau ki ssiri hea i muri anau, tena anau ku hai na mahi anau ki too niaa koi mmoe mai i mua raa.
PHI 3:14 Ia tena anau e me ki tere ki tae te kaha ki too he tuhana; na tuhana i te vaelani tera TeAtua e tattara mai i na mahi Jisas Krais raa.
PHI 3:15 Taatou hakaatoa, na tama tera ku tuai ma na hakattina laatou raa e tau te isi na tiputipu peenei. Emeia kame ni tama kootou e isi na tiputipu e kkee, TeAtua e me ki hakamaarama atu ki illoa kootou.
PHI 3:16 Niaina ma peehee, taatou ki haere tahi koi i mua, tena ku tauttari na tuaa tera taatou ni tauttari mai i mua haere no ttae te saaita nei raa.
PHI 3:17 Aku taina ma aku kave, tauttari tahi na tiputipu anau raa. Kootou ki matamata hoki na tama tera e tauttari na tiputipu e ttonu tera maatou ni hakamoe ma kootou raa.
PHI 3:18 Tammaki na vahao anau e tattara atu kootou na mee nei i mua, tena te saaita nei anau ku tattara hakaraoi atu kootou ma te tani pera ma e tammaki na tama na ora laatou raa e mee laatou ki se hakattina i te mate Krais i aruna te kros raa.
PHI 3:19 Te hakaotioti na tama naa e me ki oo i te kina te ahi raa, maitaname te atua na tama naa ko na mee tera te tinotama raa e hihai. Na tama naa e ahuahu na mee tera laatou e tau te nnapa raa, tena na tama naa e mamannatu koi na mee i roto te maarama nei raa.
PHI 3:20 Na inoa maatou raa ku mmau i te vaelani, tena maatou ku hakattari koi te Tokonaki taatou TeAriki Jisas Krais raa ki hamai i taha ma te vaelani.
PHI 3:21 Tama raa e me ki hakatike na tinotama haeo te maarama nei raa i na mahi Aia, tena ku mee na tinotama raa ki ssau pera ma te tinotama Aia raa e tauareka. Teenei ko na mahi hoki Aia ni hakkutu mai na mee hakaatoa ki rorohi Aia raa.
PHI 4:1 Ia tena, aku soa laoi roo, anau e hihai mahi roo kootou, ia tena anau ku se kite kootou! Kootou e mee roo anau no hihia, tena anau e ahu roo i kootou! Aku taina ma aku kave, kootou ki ttuu mmau peenaa i na ora kootou ma TeAriki raa.
PHI 4:2 Yuodia koorua ma Sintike, anau e kainno atu koorua ki too te maanatu hokotahi pera ma ni hai taina TeAriki.
PHI 4:3 Ia tena akoe hoki taku soa laoi roo, anau e hihai ma akoe ki tokonaki na hhine nei, e mee na hhine nei ni hehekau na mahi laatou ma anau ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa, hakapaa hoki ma Klemen ia ma alaa tama hoki tera ni hehekau ma anau raa, tena na inoa laatou raa e mmau hoki i roto te launiu te ora raa.
PHI 4:4 Kootou ki hihhia tahi i te huhukkui kootou ma TeAriki raa. Anau e vaakai atu hoki; kootou ki hihhia!
PHI 4:5 Huri ake na tiputipu taualleka i na tama hakaatoa. TeAriki se roroa ku hamai.
PHI 4:6 Auu se mamannatu tammaki na mee, e meia i roto na lotu kootou raa hakaatoa, kootou ki kainno ake TeAtua niaa kootou e hihhai raa, ia kainno ake TeAtua ma na hatu manava taualleka na vahao hakaatoa.
PHI 4:7 Tena te noho laoi TeAtua tera e mmao roo ma te atamai te tama raa e me ki tokonaki kootou ki mee na hatu manava ia ma na pohouru kootou raa ki mallama e mee kootou e hukkui ma Jisas Krais.
PHI 4:8 Aku taina ma aku kave, ki hakaotioti na tattara anau nei, kootou ki mamannatu tahi na mee e taualleka tera na tama e hihhai raa: na mee tera e hakamaoni, ia na mee taualleka, ia na mee e ttonu, ia na mee e matahua, ia na mee te laoi ia ma na mee e hakanaaniu raa.
PHI 4:9 Haaite ki tauttari hea anau ni akoako atu ia ma hea kootou ni too i na tattara ia ma hea kootou ni kkite anau ni ppena raa. Tena TeAtua tera ni kou mai te noho laoi raa e me ki nnoho ma kootou.
PHI 4:10 Anau e hihia roo, tena ki hakammaha TeAriki, maitaname kootou e mannatu roo ki tokonaki anau, e ssau pera ma kootou ni tokonaki anau i mua raa. Niaina kootou se hai ara e lave ki tokonaki anau vahao nei, e meia anau e iroa pera ma kootou e mannatu tahi koi anau.
PHI 4:11 Ia anau se tattara atu peenei ma e meekootou ku ssiri anau, e meia anau e akoako ria ki noho varatoa ma hea anau e isi raa.
PHI 4:12 Anau e iroa hea i roto taatou te saaita taatou e hihhai na mee, ia anau e iroa hoki hea i roto taatou te saaita taatou e isi tammaki na mee raa. Anau e iroa hea e huuna ria raa, ia anau e iroa pera ma anau e tuutuu laoi koi na vahao hakatoa, niaina anau e pohu, ia niaina ma anau e hikai, ia niaina anau e isi tammaki na mee, ia niaina ma anau se isi tammaki na mee.
PHI 4:13 Anau e ivi te ppena na mee hakaatoa, maitaname Krais e kou mai na mahi Aia raa i anau.
PHI 4:14 Emeia kootou e taualleka roo e mee kootou ni tokonaki anau te saaita anau ni ttiri na hakalono llihu raa.
PHI 4:15 Kootou na tama i Filipai raa e illoa laoi roo te saaita anau ni haere i taha ma Masedonia i na aho kaamata roo te Rono Tauareka raa ni kaamata ria no takutaku raa. Teenaa ko te hare lotu kootou naa koi ni tokonaki anau, tena kootou ko na tama e nnoho ma anau na saaita taualleka ia ma na saaita haeo raa.
PHI 4:16 E llava na vahao anau e hihai na mee, tena kootou e tokonaki no kou mai hea anau e hihai raa.
PHI 4:17 Ia se mee pera ma anau e hihai koi ki too na hoki kootou raa, e meia anau e hihai ki kite pera ma kootou ku too te ora hakamaoni i roto na ora kootou.
PHI 4:18 Ia teenei te launiu anau e kou atu kootou i na mee hakaatoa kootou ni kou mai anau raa. Tena na hoki raa e ttoe roo ma hea anau e hihai raa! Epafroditus e kou mai na hoki kootou raa, tena na mee hakaatoa anau e too te saaita nei raa e raka roo ma hea anau e hihai raa. Na mee raa e ssau pera ma he hoki e manoni kootou e hoki ake TeAtua tera TeAtua e hihia roo.
PHI 4:19 TeAtua anau raa e me ki hoki atu na mee hakananniu hakaatoa Aia e isi raa ma kootou i na mahi Jisas Krais.
PHI 4:20 Kou ake te hakammaha e rahi i TeAtua taatou Tamana na vahao hakaatoa! Amen.
PHI 4:21 Na tattara hihhia anau i na tama hakaatoa tera e hukui ma Jisas Krais raa. Na hakattina ana i te kina nei raa e hakapaa ma anau no kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou hoki.
PHI 4:22 Na tama hakaatoa i te kina nei e hakattina TeAtua raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou, taohi mua na tama i roto te hare te tuku hakamaatua i Rom raa.
PHI 4:23 Na mahi TeAriki Jisas Krais ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
COL 1:1 Anau Pol, anau he tama TeAtua e hirihiri ma ki hehekau ma Jisas Krais ia ma Timoti hoki te taina taatou raa,
COL 1:2 maaua e tattaa atu i kootou na hakattina ana e ttapu e nnoho i roto Kolosi tera e ssoa laoi roo ma maaua i te huhukkui taatou ma Krais raa. TeAtua Tamana taatou raa ki kou atu kootou te tauareka ia ma te nnoho laoi.
COL 1:3 Maatou e lotu hakammaha tahi ake TeAtua, te Tamana Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa na saaita hakaatoa maatou e lotu mannatu kootou raa.
COL 1:4 Maitaname maatou ku llono i na hakattina kootou iaa Jisas Krais ia ma na laoi kootou i na tama TeAtua raa hakaatoa.
COL 1:5 Te saaita na tattara hakamaoni te Rono Tauareka raa ni ttae atu i te kaamata roo, kootou e llono no hakattina i te tauareka kootou e me ki too raa. Tena na hakattina ia ma na laoi kootou raa e mmoe i na mee taualleka koi oo mai tera e mmoe taualleka ma kootou i te vaelani raa.
COL 1:6 Te Rono Tauareka raa e tauhano te kou mai na hoki, ia te Rono Tauareka raa hoki ku ttoha i roto te maarama nei e ssau pera ma te aho kaamata roo kootou ni llono na mahi TeAtua raa, tena kootou ku illoa roo te hakamaoni na tattara raa.
COL 1:7 Epafras, te taina hakamaoni taatou raa, te tama hehekau hakamaoni ma Krais i na mee maatou ni akoako atu kootou i te vahi na mahi TeAtua raa.
COL 1:8 Tama raa ni tattara mai maatou i te vahi te laoi TeAnana Tapu raa ni kou atu kootou.
COL 1:9 Teenei te hakataakoto tera e mee maatou ki lotu tahi ma kootou, kaamata mai roo te saaita maatou ni llono na tattara i te vahi kootou raa. Maatou e kainno ake TeAtua ki kou atu kootou te hoki ki illoa hea Aia e hihai ia ma te atamai, ia na illoa hakaatoa tera TeAnana Tapu raa ni kou atu kootou.
COL 1:10 Kootou e me ki nnoho i roto na ora TeAriki e hihai raa, tena kootou e me ki ppena na mee tera e me ki mee Aia ki hihia raa. Na ora kootou raa e me ki pii roo na mee taualleka, tena kootou e me ki illoa hakamaoni roo TeAtua.
COL 1:11 12 Anau e kainno ake TeAtua ki mee kootou ki ivi ma na mahi tera e oo mai i na mahi hai mmahi Aia raa, ki lavaa kootou te nnoho taravare i na mee hakaatoa. Tena kootou ki hakammaha TeAtua, te Tama ni kou atu na mahi ki too na tuhana tera TeAtua ni tukutuku ma na tama hakaatoa i te nohorana te maahina Aia raa.
COL 1:13 Tama raa e hakasao taatou i taha ma na mahi te pouri raa, tena ki too taatou no hakanoho hakaraoi roo i te Hakamaatua ana te Tamariki Aia e hakasessere
COL 1:14 tera ni hakattana taatou no ttana raa, e mee na hai sara taatou raa ku oti te ssorohia i taha.
COL 1:15 Te tipu Krais tera taatou ni kkite raa e ssau roo pera ma te tipu TeAtua tera taatou se kkite raa. Krais e hura mai i mua na mee hakaatoa te maarama nei raa, ia e hakanaaniu i aruna na mee roo hakaatoa TeAtua ni pena iho raa.
COL 1:16 Maitaname TeAtua e pena na mee hakaatoa i te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei raa i na mahi Krais, aanaa ko na mee taatou e kkite ia ma na mee taatou se kkite raa, hakapaa hoki ma na mahunani hai mmahi, na nohorana, na tama hakamattua ia ma na taumani. TeAtua e pena na mee hakaatoa te maarama nei raa ma Krais i na mahi Krais.
COL 1:17 Krais e tipu mai i mua na mee roo hakaatoa, tena Krais e tukutuku tonu na mee hakaatoa i na kina laatou.
COL 1:18 Krais ko te hakamaatua na hakattina ana hakaatoa, Aia ko te tahito na ora na hakattina ana. Te Tama ni hura mai i mua na mee hakaatoa raa ni mahike muri i taha ma te mate ma ki lavaa Aia Hokoia te tuu i mua na mee roo hakaatoa.
COL 1:19 Maitaname teenei he hakataakoto TeAtua pera ma te Tamariki Aia raa ki tipu roo pera ma Aia.
COL 1:20 TeAtua e maanatu ma ki too muri te maarama Aia raa i na mahi te Tamariki raa. TeAtua ku noho tauareka ma taatou e mee te toto te Tamariki Aia raa e kkoo iho i aruna te kros raa, tena Aia ku too muri na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei ia ma te vaelani raa.
COL 1:21 Kootou e isi te saaita ni oo no mmao roo i taha ma TeAtua, ia ni nonnoho sakkino hoki ma Tama raa, e mee na mee sakkino kootou e ppena raa ia ma na hakataakoto sakkino kootou raa.
COL 1:22 Emeia te saaita nei, e mee Krais e tipu tama no mate, tena TeAtua ku mee kootou pera ma ni soa laoi roo Aia ma ki lavaa Aia te tokonaki kootou ki ttapu, ki matahua, ia ki se hai sara i mua Aia.
COL 1:23 Kootou ki tauhano tahi se isi te hakaoti, ia ki ttuu mmau roo ma na hakattina kootou raa ki se lavaa kootou te naue no tiaki na tattara taualleka te Rono Tauareka raa. Teenei ko te Rono Tauareka anau Pol ku mee mo tama hehekau raa. Te Rono Tauareka nei ku oti te takutaku ake i na tama hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei.
COL 1:24 Ia te saaita nei anau e hihia i na hakalono llihu anau ni too i te vahi kootou raa, maitaname te hakataakoto anau e hakalono llihu i te tinotama anau raa, anau e tokonaki koi ki hakaotioti na hakalono llihu Krais i te vahi te tinotama Aia raa, teenaa ko te lotu.
COL 1:25 Tena anau ku mee pera ma he tama hehekau te lotu TeAtua, te Tama tera ni kou mai anau te hehekau nei ki ppena ki tokonaki kootou raa. Teenei ko te hehekau ma ki takutaku atu na tattara hakaatoa Aia
COL 1:26 tera Aia ni huu i mua roo ki se illoa na tama hakaatoa raa, e meia te saaita nei Aia ku hakari ake na hakataakoto raa i na tama Aia raa.
COL 1:27 Te hakataakoto TeAtua ma ki hakari ake na tattara taualleka e pii na mahi Aia koi huuna tera Aia e tukutuku ma na tama e seai ma ni Jiu raa hoki. Teenei ko te hakataakoto tera e huuna ria: Krais e noho i roto kootou, tena te hakataakoto nei e huri mai pera ma kootou e me ki nnoho i roto na mahi TeAtua.
COL 1:28 Ia tena maatou e takutaku ake i te vahi Krais raa i na tama hakaatoa. Tena na hakataakoto hakaatoa tera maatou e illoa raa, maatou e tattara hamatakutaku atu kootou, tena ki akoako atu na tattara raa ma ki lavaa na tattara raa te kou mai kootou ki ttae i te kina TeAtua raa pera ma ni tama ku mattua i te huhukkui kootou ma Krais raa.
COL 1:29 Anau e hai na mahi, ia e hahaivi ma na mahi hai mmahi Krais e kou mai tera e moe i roto anau raa ki mee te mee nei ki hakamaoni.
COL 2:1 Anau e hihai ki meatu kootou i te vahi anau e hehekau na mahi ma ki tokonaki kootou ia ma na tama i Laodisia ia ma na tama hakaatoa tera se illoa laoi roo anau raa.
COL 2:2 Anau e pena te mee nei ma ki puuru na tama raa te oo mai no hokotahi ma te laoi, ia e me ki too hoki te illoa hakamaoni tera na tattara hakamaoni raa e kou mai. Teenei te ara tera na tama e me ki illoa te hakataakoto e huuna ria TeAtua raa, teenaa ko Krais.
COL 2:3 Krais ko te kii e taaraki na atamai ia ma na illoa hakaatoa TeAtua tera e huuna ria raa.
COL 2:4 Tena anau e meatu kootou, auu se tiaki alaa tama ki malliu atu kootou ma na tattara malliu raa, niaina ma na tattara raa e taualleka peehee.
COL 2:5 Emeia te anana anau raa e noho ma kootou, tena anau e hihia e mee anau e kite ma kootou se naue, kootou hakaatoa e ttuu mmau i na hakattina kootou iaa Krais raa.
COL 2:6 E mee kootou ku too Jisas Krais pera ma ko TeAriki, tena kootou ki nnoho hakapaa ma Aia.
COL 2:7 Kootou ki ttuu mmau i na hakattina kootou i Tama raa, ia na ora kootou raa ki tauttari Tama raa, tena kootou ki hakattina hai mmahi pera ma kootou ni akoako ria raa. Ia kootou ki tauhano te hakammaha TeAtua.
COL 2:8 Kootou ki lollohi ki se hai tama e tatakore kootou ki tauttari na tiputipu sakkino i te atamai te tama, na akoako tera na tama ia ma na mahunani te maarama nei e kou mai teeraa seai ma ni poroporo Krais raa.
COL 2:9 Maitaname te hakamaoni te tipu te ora Krais i te maarama i aruna raa e moe i roto te tinotama Krais i te maarama nei raa,
COL 2:10 tena kootou ku too na ora hakamaoni, e mee kootou e hukui ma Tama raa. Krais e hakanaaniu i aruna na mahunani ia ma na tama hakamattua hakaatoa.
COL 2:11 Kootou e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu, ia se mee ma ko te hakamaatino e tapu tera na tama e ttuu na tinotama laatou raa, e meia kootou e too te hakamaatino tera Krais e penapena tera e hakattana kootou i taha ma na mahi sakkino te tinotama raa.
COL 2:12 Maitaname te saaita kootou ni hakoukou tapu ria raa, kootou e tanu ria ma Krais, tena te hakoukou tapu kootou e too raa e hakamahike kootou ma Krais i na hakattina kootou ia ma na mahi TeAtua te Tama ni hakamahike Tama raa i taha ma te mate raa.
COL 2:13 Kootou e isi te saaita hokotahi na tinotama kootou raa ni mmate e mee na hai sara kootou raa, ia e mee hoki kootou seai ma ni Jiu tera se tauttari na tuaa. Emeia te saaita nei TeAtua ku hakaora muri kootou ma Krais. TeAtua e ssirihia na hai sara taatou raa hakaatoa;
COL 2:14 Aia e ssoro na taoni taatou e isi ma Aia raa, tena ki ttii i aruna te kros raa na tuaa sakkino e hakapaa ake ma na mee raa.
COL 2:15 Tena i aruna te kros raa, Krais e hakasao Aia Hokoia i taha ma na mahi na mahunani ia ma na tama hakamattua raa; Krais e huri ake no kkite na tama hakaatoa pera ma Aia e haihai na rima na tama raa no hakattaki vaa muri Aia te saaita Aia ni haere ki too na mahi Aia raa.
COL 2:16 Ia tena, auu se tiaki na tama ki hakamoe ni tuaa i na mee kootou e kkai, ia e unu raa, ia ma na aho e llahi, ia na kai te saaita te maremo raa e tuu ake raa ia ma te Sabat.
COL 2:17 Na mee nei hakaatoa e huri mai niaa koi oo mai i muri; e meia te hakamaoni raa ko Krais.
COL 2:18 Auu se tiaki kootou ki haru haeo ria i na tama tera e hakatettere ma laatou e raka mmao e mee laatou e mannatu ma laatou e kkite na mee taualleka raa, e meia e tattara tahi na mee malliu, tena ki hakamarumaru na ensel. Iaa na tama peenei raa e ahu koi te vvare na hakataakoto te tama, se isi roo te hakataakoto tauareka,
COL 2:19 tena ki tiaki Krais, te Tama e hakamaatua na hakattina ana raa. I na mahi Krais na hakattina ana hakaatoa e me ki tuttuu laoi, ia e me ki hukui hakaatoa no hokotahi, tena na hakattina ana raa e mee ki hhomo tautari hea TeAtua e hihai raa.
COL 2:20 Kootou ni mmate ma Krais, tena ku ttana i taha ma na mahunani te maarama nei raa. Aiea kootou e nnoho pera ma kootou ni tama te maarama nei naea? Aiea kootou e tauttari na tuaa pera ma,
COL 2:21 “Auu se kkai na kai peenei,” “Auu se kamata te mee raa,” “Auu se ttaohi te mee peenei”?
COL 2:22 Na tuaa peenei e huri ake na mee tera e me ki oti ku se hihhai ria te saaita taatou e ppena na mee raa. Aanei ni tuaa, ia ni akoako na tama koi.
COL 2:23 Hakamaoni, na tuaa peenei e huri mai te atamai te tama tera e tatakore taatou ki hakamarumaru na ensel ia ma na tiputipu sakkino ia ma hea taatou e ppena i na tinotama taatou raa, e meia na mee nei se isi na tuurana ki hakatonutonu hea te tinotama raa e hihai.
COL 3:1 Kootou ni mahike muri ma Krais i taha ma te mate, tena kootou ki hakatataakoto tahi na mee i te vaelani, i te kina Krais e noho i aruna te nohorana Aia i te vahi laaua TeAtua raa.
COL 3:2 Hakamoe tahi na hakataakoto kootou i na mee i te kina raa, ia seai ma na mee te maarama nei.
COL 3:3 E mee kootou ku oti te mmate, ia tena na ora kootou raa e noho ma TeAtua i te kina Krais e noho raa.
COL 3:4 Krais ko te ora hakamaoni kootou, ia te saaita Aia e vaakai mai raa, kootou e me ki oo mai ma Aia no nnoho ma na mahi Aia raa.
COL 3:5 Ia tena, kootou ki peesia tahi na tiputipu sakkino te maarama nei tera e mmoe i roto kootou raa, na tiputipu pera ma na tiputipu na poi raa, ia na tiputipu sakkino ia ma te kai mannako, e mee te kai manako raa e ssau pera ma he tiputipu ki hakamarumaru na hatu tipua.
COL 3:6 Tena te roto TeAtua raa e me ki ttae i na tama se tauttari Aia raa e mee na tiputipu peenei raa.
COL 3:7 Kootou i mua raa e nnoho tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai, teenaa ko te saaita na ora kootou raa ni lepotia i na tiputipu sakkino peenei raa.
COL 3:8 Emeia te saaita nei kootou ki peesia na tiputipu hakaatoa sakkino nei i taha: te maihu lloto, te mannava haeo ia ma te kiri lloto. Auu se haru haeo, tena na maihu kootou naa ki hakaoti te tattara haeo.
COL 3:9 Auu se tattara malliu ake teeraa tama, maitaname kootou ku oti te peesia na tiputipu sakkino kootou i mua raa i taha,
COL 3:10 tena kootou ku too te ora vahao nei e hoou raa. Teenei ko te tinotama hoou tera TeAtua te Tama ni pena te tama raa e tauhano tahi ki mee te tinotama raa ki ssau pera ma te tipu Aia raa ma ki lavaa Aia te kou mai kootou ki illoa hakamaoni roo Aia.
COL 3:11 Tena te hakaotioti, se isi te mee e kee i lottonu na tama seai ma ni Jiu ia ma na Jiu raa, ia se kee hoki ma na tama e ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu ia ma na tama se ttuu te hakamaatino e tapu raa ia ma na tama aalaa henua, na tama kai ttama, na tama hehekau ia ma na tama hakamattua raa, e meia Krais ko na tama hakaatoa, ia e noho i roto na tama hakaatoa.
COL 3:12 Kootou ni tama TeAtua; Aia e laoi kootou, tena ki hirihiri kootou pera ma ni tama roo Aia e ttino. Ia tena kootou ki too na tiputipu te manava aroha, te laoi, ia ki laumarie, ki pasemmu, ia ki varatoa i na mee sakkino.
COL 3:13 Kootou ki manava alloha alaa tama, ia ki ssirihia na tattara na tama e tamumu alaa tama raa. Kootou ki ssirihia hea na tama raa e ppena, e ssau koi pera ma TeAriki ni ssirihia na hai sara kootou raa.
COL 3:14 Ia tena, hakapaa ake te laoi raa i aruna na mee nei hakaatoa, te mee tera e ttaohi na mee nei hakaatoa ki hokotahi hakamaoni raa.
COL 3:15 Te noho laoi Krais e kou mai raa e rorohi kootou i na hakataakoto kootou e penapena raa; maitaname teenei ko te laoi tera TeAtua ni kanna atu kootou ki hukui hakaatoa i te tinotama hokotahi raa. Tena kootou ki hakammaha tahi.
COL 3:16 Na tattara taualleka Krais tera e mmoe i roto na mee nei hakaatoa raa e tau te mmoe i roto na hatu manava kootou. Huhua na rue i roto te launiu na Rue raa, na rue te lotu ia ma na rue e ttapu TeAnana Tapu raa; hua hakammaha ake TeAtua i roto na hatu manava kootou.
COL 3:17 Tena na mee hakaatoa kootou e ppena, ia e tattara raa; kootou ki ppena na mee nei i te inoa TeAriki Jisas e ssau pera ma kootou e hakammaha ake TeAtua Tamana raa i na mahi Krais.
COL 3:18 Na hhine hai avvana, kootou ki hakallono na taanata kootou raa, maitaname teenei hea kootou e tau te ppena pera ma ni tama te lotu.
COL 3:19 Na taanata hai avvana, laoi na hhine kootou raa, tena auu se mee hakahaeo na hhine kootou raa.
COL 3:20 Na tamalliki, teenei he tiputipu te lotu pera ma kootou ki hakallono na maatua kootou raa na vahao hakaatoa.
COL 3:21 Kootou na maatua, kootou ki se haru haeo na tamalliki kootou raa ka oti na tamalliki raa ku nnoho se hihhia.
COL 3:22 Na tama hehekau, hakallono na tama hakamattua kootou i te maarama nei raa i na mee roo hakaatoa, ia se mee ma te saaita koi na tama raa e nnoho ma kootou, e mee kootou e hihhai ma na tama raa ki hihia i kootou; e meia kootou ki ppena na hehekau kootou raa ma te hatu manava tauareka e mee kootou e hakammaha TeAriki.
COL 3:23 Hea kootou e ppena raa, kootou ki ppena na mee raa ma na hatu manava kootou, e ssau pera ma kootou e hehekau ma TeAriki, ia seai ma na tama te maarama nei raa.
COL 3:24 Mannatu pera ma TeAriki e me ki kou atu na mee Aia e tukutuku ma na tama Aia raa pera ma ni tuhana kootou. Maitaname Krais ko te Tama hakamaatua hakamaoni tera kootou e hehekau raa.
COL 3:25 Tena na tama hakaatoa e ppena na mee e ssara raa e me ki too tautari hea na tama naa e ppena e sara raa, e mee TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu na tama hakaatoa te hakatonutonu hokotahi koi.
COL 4:1 Kootou na tama hakamattua, ppena hakatauareka, ia ppena hakaraoi na tama hehekau kootou raa. Mannatu, kootou hoki e isi te Tama hakamaatua e noho i te vaelani.
COL 4:2 Kootou ki hakamataora i te vahi te lotu, ia tallaki na kapuroro kootou raa no hakammaha ake TeAtua.
COL 4:3 Te saaita kootou e lotu raa, kootou ku lotu hoki ma maatou ki lavaa TeAtua te kou mai maatou na mahi ki takutaku na tattara Aia i te vahi na mee Krais e huuna ria raa. Maitaname teenei hea anau e ponotia i roto te hare karapusi raa.
COL 4:4 Lotu hoki ki lavaa anau te tattara ma na mahi ki mee na tattara raa ki matahua.
COL 4:5 Kootou ki atamai te saaita kootou e ppena na mee ki tokonaki na tama seai ma ni hakattina ana raa, ia kootou ki mee hakatauareka roo te saaita kootou e hakattana ria ki tattara raa.
COL 4:6 Na tattara kootou raa ki taualleka, tena na tama e me ki hihhai ki hakallono hoki, tena kootou ki mattonu no kou ake na tattara e tonu i na vahiri na tama hakaatoa.
COL 4:7 Tikikus te taina hakamaoni taatou raa he tama e hehekau hakamaoni, ia he tama hehekau i te vahi na hehekau TeAriki raa, tena aia e me ki kou atu na tattara hakaatoa i te vahi anau.
COL 4:8 Tera hea anau e kauna ria atu te tama nei ki haere atu i kootou ma ki lavaa kootou hakaatoa te hihhia te saaita aia e tattara atu i te vahi maatou raa.
COL 4:9 Onesimus, te taina hakamaoni taatou raa e me ki oo atu laaua, tena aia he tama te kuturana kootou naa. Tokorua nei e me ki tattara atu kootou na mee hakaatoa tera e kapihi mai i te kina nei raa.
COL 4:10 Aristarkus, te tama e nnoho maaua i roto te hare karapusi nei raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia aia raa i kootou, tena Mak hoki te taina Banabas raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia aia. (Kootou ku oti te too na tattara ki too hakaraoi Mak te saaita aia e haere atu peenaa i kootou raa.)
COL 4:11 Josua, teeraa inoa aia ko Jastus e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia aia. Teenei tokotoru na Jiu e hakattina, ia e hehekau ma anau ki takutaku atu i te vahi te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa, tena na tama nei e tokonaki hai mahi roo anau.
COL 4:12 Epafras he tama hoki i roto te kuturana kootou naa, ia he tama hehekau ma Jisas Krais, aia e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia aia. Te tama nei e lotu tahi ma kootou, tena aia e kainno ake TeAtua ki tokonaki kootou ki ttuu mmau pera ma ni tama ku mattua no hakattina hakamaoni, tena ki tauttari roo hea TeAtua e hihai raa.
COL 4:13 Anau e lavaa te tattara te maanatu anau i te vahi na mahi aia ni hehekau ma kootou ia ma na tama i Laodisia laaua ma Hieropolis raa.
COL 4:14 Luk, te dokta taatou raa laaua ma Demas e kou atu na tattara hihhia laaua raa i kootou.
COL 4:15 Kou ake na tattara hihhia maatou raa i na taina ma na kaave taatou i Laodisia raa, ia ma Nimfa ma na tama te lotu e kkutu i te hare aia raa.
COL 4:16 Te saaita kootou ku oti te ppau te launiu nei raa, kootou ku kkira no kkave te launiu nei i na tama i Laodisia raa ki ppau. Ia te saaita naa hoki kootou ku ppau te launiu na tama i Laodisia raa e kou atu kootou raa.
COL 4:17 Tena kootou ku meake Arkipus ki mmata no hakaoti na hehekau TeAriki e kou ake aia ki ppena raa.
COL 4:18 Anau Pol, anau e taataa na tattara nei ma te rima anau: Anau Pol e kou atu na tattara hihhia anau raa i kootou. Tena auu se ssiri na seni e mmau na rima anau nei! Na mahi TeAtua ki nnoho ma kootou.
1TH 1:1 Teenei he launiu maatou, anau Pol, Sailas ia ma Timoti. Maatou e tattaa atu te launiu nei i na tama te hare lotu i Tesalonaika raa ia ma na tama tera e hukui ma TeAtua Tamana ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais raa: Na mahi ia ma te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou.
1TH 1:2 Maatou e hakammaha tahi ake TeAtua ma kootou, tena maatou e mannatu tahi kootou i na lotu maatou.
1TH 1:3 Maitaname maatou e mannatu kootou i mua na karemata TeAtua Tamana taatou raa i na hakattina kootou e tauhano te ppena tahi ia ma na laoi kootou e isi ki hehekau na mahi raa ia ma te varatoa hoki kootou te nnoho no hakattari TeAriki taatou Jisas Krais raa.
1TH 1:4 Aku taina, maatou e illoa pera ma TeAtua e hihai mahi roo kootou, tena ki hirihiri kootou ki mee mo tama Aia.
1TH 1:5 Maitaname maatou ni kou atu te Rono Tauareka raa i kootou, ia se mee ma maatou e tattara koi, e meia maatou e huri atu hoki na mahi TeAnana Tapu ia ma te hakamaoni te Rono Tauareka raa. Kootou e illoa na tiputipu maatou te saaita maatou ni nnoho ma kootou raa, tena na tiputipu maatou raa e me ki tokonaki kootou.
1TH 1:6 Kootou e tauttari maatou ia ma TeAriki; ia niaina ma kootou e hakalono llihu mahi roo, e meia kootou e too koi na tattara taualleka raa ma te hihia TeAnana Tapu raa e kou atu kootou.
1TH 1:7 Ia tena, na tama te lotu i Masedonia laaua ma Akaia raa e me ki kkira atu no tauttari kootou.
1TH 1:8 Maitaname seai ma ko na tattara koi TeAriki tera kootou e tattara ake na tama i roto Masedonia laaua ma Akaia raa, e meia te rono hoki i te vahi na hakattina kootou i TeAtua raa e ttae na kina hakaatoa. Tena maatou ku se hai mee hoki e lave ki tattara ake i na tama raa,
1TH 1:9 maitaname na tama na kina hakaatoa ku tattara i te vahi na laoi kootou e huri mai maatou te saaita maatou ni oo atu no mmata kootou raa, ia hoki i te vahi kootou ni huri no se hihhai ki hamarumaru na hatu tipua raa, tena kootou ki mannatu no hehekau tahi ma TeAtua te Tama e ora raa,
1TH 1:10 tena ku nnoho no hakattari te saaita te Tamariki Aia raa e hamai i taha ma te vaelani raa. Jisas te Tamariki Aia raa ko te Tama ni mate no ora muri ki tokonaki taatou i taha ma te roto TeAtua tera koi hamai raa.
1TH 2:1 Aku taina, kootou e illoa hokkootou pera ma te oo atu maatou raa ni se llano marino.
1TH 2:2 Kootou e illoa hoki pera ma maatou ku oti te hakalono llihu, ia ku oti te haru hakahaeo ria i roto Filipai i mua maatou ni oo atu no ttae atu kootou i Tesalonaika. Ia niaina ma e tammaki na tama e hakataukaa ma maatou, e meia TeAtua taatou raa e kou mai na mahi ki tattara atu te Rono Tauareka Aia ni kou mai raa.
1TH 2:3 Na tattara maatou e tattara atu kootou raa; maatou se tattara i te vahi na mee e ssara ia ma na tiputipu sakkino, ia maatou se hahaivi ma ki hai lavvaka na tama.
1TH 2:4 Emeia maatou e tattara koi na tattara TeAtua e hihai ma maatou ki tattara raa, maitaname Aia e kite hakamaoni ma maatou e tau te kkave te Rono Tauareka raa. Maatou se hihhai ma ki mee na tama ki hihhia i te vahi maatou, e meia maatou e hihhai ki mee TeAtua te Tama ni hahaaite na tiputipu maatou raa ki hihia.
1TH 2:5 Kootou e illoa laoi pera ma maatou se oo atu ma na tattara malliu, ia maatou se tattara uhiuhi atu kootou ma maatou e mannako. TeAtua e kite hakamaoni na tiputipu maatou!
1TH 2:6 Maatou se hihhai ma na tama ki hakammaha maatou, hakapaa ma kootou ia ma alaa tama hoki.
1TH 2:7 Niaina ma maatou e hehekau pera ma ni aposol Krais, e meia maatou se hihhai ma ki kainno atu na mee i kootou. Ia tena maatou e nnoho taualleka koi te saaita maatou ni nnoho ma kootou raa, e ssau pera ma te hine e noho hakaraoi ma na tamalliki aia raa.
1TH 2:8 E mee maatou e laoi mahi roo i kootou, tena maatou e tanattana ki kou atu kootou te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa ia ma na ora hoki maatou. Maatou e hihhai mahi roo kootou!
1TH 2:9 Aku taina, kootou kame e mannatu te saaita maatou ni hehekau na mahi roo! Maatou e hehekau te ao ma te poo ki se lavaa maatou te kou atu na hakalono llihu i kootou te saaita maatou ni takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa i kootou.
1TH 2:10 Kootou ia ma TeAtua hoki e kkite ma na hehekau ia ma na tiputipu maatou e huri atu kootou raa e taualleka, e ttonu, ia se isi na mee e ssara.
1TH 2:11 Kootou e illoa pera ma maatou e mee hakaraoi roo kootou hakaatoa pera ma na maatua raa e mee hakaraoi roo na tamalliki laatou raa.
1TH 2:12 Maatou e tattara hakapurupuru atu, tena ki tattara hakaraoi atu roo kootou, ia maatou e tattara tahi atu hoki kootou ki tauttari na ora tera e mee TeAtua ki hihia raa. TeAtua e kanna atu kootou ki nnoho ma Aia i te Hakamaatua ana ia ma te maahina Aia raa.
1TH 2:13 Ia e isi teeraa hakataakoto hoki tera maatou e hakammaha tahi TeAtua. Te saaita maatou ni tattara atu na tattara TeAtua raa, kootou e llono na tattara raa, tena ki too na tattara raa pera ma aaraa ni tattara TeAtua, seai ma ni tattara na tama koi, tena te hakataakoto naa e hakamaoni. Maitaname TeAtua e hehekau i roto kootou na tama tera e hakattina i Aia raa.
1TH 2:14 Aku taina, na mee e kapihi atu kootou raa e ssau koi pera ma na mee ni kapihi ake i na hakattina ana TeAtua i roto Judia raa, teenaa ko na tama e hukui ma Jisas Krais raa. Na hakalono llihu na tama kootou raa ni kou atu i kootou raa e ssau pera ma na hakalono llihu na Jiu raa ni kou ake na hakattina ana raa.
1TH 2:15 Na Jiu raa ni taa TeAriki Jisas ia ma na profet TeAtua raa no mmate, tena ki kou mai na hakalono llihu maatou. TeAtua se lavaa roo te hihia i na tama nei! Na tama nei e haeo roo i na karemata na tama hakaatoa!
1TH 2:16 Na tama naa e hahaivi hoki ma ki ppui maatou ki se takutaku ake na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa na tattara tera e lavaa te kou ake na ora hakamaoni laatou raa. I na tiputipu nei, na tama naa e me ki tiaki hakaoti roo na hai sara laatou ni ppena tahi raa. Tena te saaita nei TeAtua ku huri ake te roto Aia raa i na tama naa.
1TH 2:17 Aku taina, i te vahi maatou, te saaita maatou ni vvae no mmao i taha ma kootou paa saaita raa, na tinotama maatou raa mmao, e meia na hakataakoto maatou raa e mmoe tahi koi i kootou. Maatou se uaua roo i kootou, ia e hainattaa roo maatou te vakkai atu hakaraoi no mmata kootou.
1TH 2:18 Tena maatou e hihhai ma ki vakkai atu kootou. E llava na vahao anau e hahaivi ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou, e meia Satan e puipui maatou ki se oo atu.
1TH 2:19 Emeia teenaa ko kootou koi, se hai tama hoki peeraa! Maatou e tuunaki kootou, ia maatou e hihhia roo i kootou, tena maatou e lavaa te ahu i mua na maihu TeAriki Jisas i na mahi maatou ni huri atu kootou i na hehekau maatou te saaita Aia e hamai raa.
1TH 2:20 Hakamaoni roo, na tattara ahuahu ia ma na hihhia maatou nei e mmoe i kootou!
1TH 3:1 Emeia maatou ku se lavaa roo te ttaohi te hi oo atu maatou no mmata kootou raa, tena maaua ma Sailas ku mannatu koi ma ki nnoho hokomaaua i Atens,
1TH 3:2 tena ku kauna ria atu Timoti, te taina taatou tera e hehekau ma maaua i te vahi TeAtua ki takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka Krais raa. Maaua e kauna ria atu Timoti ki tokonaki ki mee na hakattina kootou raa ki ivi,
1TH 3:3 ki se lavaa kootou te horo muri e mee na hakalono llihu nei. Kootou hokkootou e illoa pera ma na hakalono llihu nei e oo mai hoki i te vahi TeAtua.
1TH 3:4 Maitaname te saaita maatou ni nnoho ma kootou raa, maatou e tattara atu i mua pera ma maatou e me ki ttiri na hakalono llihu; ia tena kootou e illoa hoki pera ma na hakalono llihu raa ni kapihi mai hakamaoni.
1TH 3:5 Tera hea anau ni kauna ria atu Timoti raa. Te hakataakoto raa ku mmaha roo i anau, tena anau ki kauna ria atu Timoti ki mmata hoki i te vahi na hakattina kootou raa. Ki mmata ki se lavaa te Tipua raa te tatakore kootou, tena ku mee na hehekau maatou raa ki llano marino!
1TH 3:6 Timoti ku tae mai hakaraoi, tena aia e hamai ma na tattara taualleka i te vahi na hakattina ia ma na laoi kootou raa. Timoti e tattara mai hoki pera ma kootou e mannatu hai mahi roo i maatou, tena ma kootou e hihhai roo ki kkite maatou peeraa hoki ma maatou e hihhai roo ki kkite kootou raa.
1TH 3:7 Aku taina, maatou e tokonaki ria roo i kootou no hihhia i na haeo ia ma na hakalono llihu maatou ni ttiri raa. Na hakattina kootou raa e tokonaki roo maatou,
1TH 3:8 maitaname maatou ku ora hakamaoni te saaita nei kame na ora hoki kootou raa ku ttonu roo i te huhukkui kootou ma TeAriki raa.
1TH 3:9 Te saaita nei maatou e lavaa te hakammaha ake TeAtua ma kootou. Maatou e hakammaha i mua na maihu Tama raa e mee te hihhia maatou e isi i te vahi kootou raa.
1TH 3:10 Te ao ma te poo maatou e kainno ake Tama raa ma na hatu manava maatou ki lavaa maatou te oo atu no mmata kootou ki tokonaki kootou i te vahi na hakattina kootou raa.
1TH 3:11 Maatou e kainno ake TeAtua te Tamana taatou raa Hokoia ia ma Jisas TeAriki taatou raa ki huri mai he ara peehee maatou e lavaa te oo atu no mmata kootou.
1TH 3:12 Maatou e kainno ake TeAriki ki tokonaki te laoi kootou i alaa tama raa ki hhomo no llahi pera ma na laoi maatou i kootou raa.
1TH 3:13 TeAtua e me ki tokonaki na hakattina kootou raa ki ivi, tena kootou e me ki ttonu tahi, ia e me ki ttapu i mua na maihu TeAtua Tamana raa te saaita TeAriki Jisas ia ma na tama e hukkui ma Aia raa hakaatoa e oo mai.
1TH 4:1 Aku taina, anau e hihai ki hakaoti atu na tattara anau raa pera ma kootou ku oti te illoa na akoako maatou ni akoako atu kootou ki nnoho i na ora TeAtua e hihai raa. Kootou e tauttari hakamaoni na ora nei. Ia tena anau e kainno atu kootou i te inoa TeAriki Jisas ki tauhano te tauttari na tiputipu nei.
1TH 4:2 Maitaname kootou e illoa na tattara maatou ni tattara atu i na mahi TeAriki Jisas raa.
1TH 4:3 TeAtua e hihai ma na ora kootou raa ki ttapu, tena kootou ki hakattana i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino i te vahi te hai huri raa.
1TH 4:4 Kootou ku tau te illoa te ora e tapu ia ma te tauareka te nnoho ma na avana kootou raa,
1TH 4:5 ia seai ma ki mannako na tinotama alaa tama pera ma na tama e nnoho pouri tera se illoa TeAtua raa.
1TH 4:6 I roto na hakataakoto nei, maatou se hihhai ma kootou ki ppena na mee e ssara ia ma ki hai lavvaka alaa tama i te lotu. Maatou ni tattara atu na mee nei i mua, tena maatou e tattara mahi atu kootou pera ma TeAriki e me ki kou atu na hakalono llihu na tama e ppena na mee nei raa.
1TH 4:7 TeAtua se kanna taatou ki tauttari na tiputipu sakkino i te vahi te hai huri, e meia Tama raa e kanna mai taatou ki tauttari na ora e ttapu.
1TH 4:8 Ia tena kame he tama ma aia se hihai te akoako nei, tena te tama naa se mee ma aia se hihai he tama na tama i te maarama nei raa, e meia aia se hihai TeAtua te Tama ni kou mai TeAnana Tapu Aia raa.
1TH 4:9 Maatou e me ki tattaa atu na tiputipu te hai taina laoi ma alaa tama. Maitaname TeAtua Hokoia ko na akoako atu avare pera ma ki hai taina laoi ma alaa tama.
1TH 4:10 Tena kootou e huri ake hakamaoni na tiputipu te laoi raa i na tama te lotu i Masedonia raa. Aku taina, maatou e tattara hakapurupuru atu kootou ki huri ake na tiputipu te laoi raa i alaa tama hoki.
1TH 4:11 Kootou ki haaite te nnoho hemuu, tena ku hai na mahi kootou ki lollohi na ora kootou hokkootou raa pera ma maatou ni meatu kootou i mua raa.
1TH 4:12 Tena na tama se hakattina te lotu raa e me ki taualleka ma kootou e mee na tiputipu kootou raa. Tena kootou se lavaa te kainno huri na mee i alaa tama.
1TH 4:13 Aku taina, maatou e hihhai ma kootou ki illoa te hakamaoni na tama tera ku oti te mmate raa ki se lavaa kootou te alloha pera ma na tama se isi na hakattina i roto laatou raa.
1TH 4:14 Maatou e hakattina pera ma Jisas ni mate no ora muri hakaraoi, tena maatou e hakattina pera ma TeAtua e me ki too Jisas ia ma na tama ku oti te mmate tera e hakattina i Aia raa.
1TH 4:15 Hea maatou e akoako atu kootou vahao nei raa ko na akoako TeAriki raa: na tama maatou e ora te aho TeAriki e hamai raa se lavaa te oo i mua na tama tera ku oti te mmate raa.
1TH 4:16 Taatou e me ki llono te reo e kanna, te reo te ensel hakamaatua raa, tena taatou e me ki llono te puu TeAtua raa e iri, tena TeAriki Hokoia e me ki hamai i taha ma te vaelani. Na tama e hakattina Krais tera ku oti te mmate raa e me ki mahhike no ora i mua;
1TH 4:17 tena maatou na tama e ora te saaita naa e me ki hakapaa hakaatoa ma na tama naa i roto te pukureurehu raa ki oo no ttiri ma TeAriki i te vaelani. Tena maatou e me ki nnoho tahi ma TeAriki.
1TH 4:18 Ia tena kootou ki tattara hakapurupuru ake alaa tama i na tattara nei.
1TH 5:1 Aku taina, anau se tau te taataa atu ki hakari atu kootou te saaita ia ma ni mee peehee e me ki kapihi mai.
1TH 5:2 Maitaname kootou hokkootou e illoa laoi roo pera ma te Aho TeAriki raa e me ki hamai pera ma te tama kairarao e hamai te poo.
1TH 5:3 Te saaita na tama e tattara ma, “Na mee hakaatoa e moemmoe laoi koi, ia e taualleka,” tena paa saaita naa koi te haeo naa ku ttiri laatou! Te haeo naa e me ki hakateki mai pera ma na isu te hine ku mee ki mamaoha raa, tena na tama hakaatoa se lavaa te ssao.
1TH 5:4 Aku taina, kootou ki se nnoho i roto te pouri raa, tena kootou ki se oho te saaita te Aho naa e tae atu pera ma he tama kairarao raa.
1TH 5:5 Kootou na tama hakaatoa e nnoho i roto te maahina raa, kootou ni tama te ao. Taatou seai ma ni tama te poo ia ma te pouri.
1TH 5:6 Ia tena taatou ki se tumoe mahi pera ma alaa tama raa; taatou ki ara tahi, ia ki se vvare tahi.
1TH 5:7 Te poo he saaita na tama e mmoe, ia te poo hoki he saaita na tama e unu no vvare.
1TH 5:8 Emeia taatou ni tama te ao, tena taatou ki se unu tahi no vvare. Taatou ki ttaohi mmau na hakattina ia ma na laoi taatou raa pera ma ni popore e ppui na hatahata taatou, tena taatou ki hakattina hakamaoni pera ma ko te uhi te ora e ora tahi raa.
1TH 5:9 TeAtua se hirihiri taatou ma taatou ki hakalono llihu te saaita Aia e roto raa, e meia Aia e hirihiri taatou ki too te ora e ora tahi i na mahi TeAriki Jisas Krais,
1TH 5:10 te Tama ni mate ma taatou ki lavaa taatou te nnoho hakapaa ma Aia, niaina taatou koi ora ia ma ku mmate te saaita Aia e me ki hamai raa.
1TH 5:11 Ia tena, hakapurupuru ake alaa tama, tena ku tokonaki alaa tama e ssau pera ma kootou e ppena te saaita nei raa.
1TH 5:12 Aku taina, maatou e kainno atu kootou ki hakammaha na tama e hehekau i kootou raa, na tama tera e lollohi ia ma na tama e poroporo atu kootou i te vahi te ora na tama te lotu raa.
1TH 5:13 Hakammaha, tena ku laoi na tama naa ma na hakataakoto taualleka, e mee na hehekau na tama naa e ppena raa. Kootou ki nnoho taualleka hokkootou.
1TH 5:14 Aku taina, maatou e meatu kootou ki tattara hakamataku ake na tama se hihhai ki hehekau raa, tena ku tattara hakapurupuru ake na tama e mattaku mahi raa, ia tokonaki na tama e matanaennae raa, tena ku mee hakaraoi na tama hakaatoa.
1TH 5:15 Kootou ki mmata hakaraoi ki se hai tama e kou ake te haeo i te tama ni kou ake te haeo aia raa, e meia i roto na hakataakoto kootou raa, kootou ki mannatu ki ppena na mee taualleka i na tama hakaatoa.
1TH 5:16 Kootou ki hihhia tahi,
1TH 5:17 lotu na vahao hakaatoa,
1TH 5:18 tena ku hakammaha ake TeAtua i na mee hakaatoa. Teenei hea TeAtua e hihai kootou ki ppena i roto na ora kootou i te huhukkui kootou ma Jisas Krais raa.
1TH 5:19 Auu se hahaivi ki ppui TeAnana Tapu,
1TH 5:20 ia auu se peesia na tattara taualleka TeAtua raa.
1TH 5:21 Haaite te hahaaite na mee hakaatoa, ia ttaohi hea e tauareka raa,
1TH 5:22 tena ku peesia hea e sakkino raa.
1TH 5:23 Tiaki TeAtua te Tama e kou mai te noho laoi raa ki mee kootou ki ttapu i na mee hakaatoa hakapaa ma na tinotama kootou raa, tena ku hakattana na anana, na hatu manava ia ma na tinotama kootou raa i taha ma na mee sakkino te saaita Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa e hamai.
1TH 5:24 Te Tama tera e kanna kootou raa e me ki pena te mee naa, maitaname Aia e hakamaoni.
1TH 5:25 Aku taina, lotu ake hoki ma maatou.
1TH 5:26 Haere lulluu na tama te lotu raa hakaatoa ma te laoi TeAtua.
1TH 5:27 Anau e tattara atu kootou i na mahi TeAriki ki ppau ake te launiu nei i na tama te lotu raa hakaatoa.
1TH 5:28 Na mahi TeAriki taatou Jisas Krais ki nnoho ma kootou.
2TH 1:1 Anau Pol, Sailas ia ma Timoti, maatou e tattaa atu te launiu nei, i na tama te lotu i roto Tesalonaika tera e hukkui ma TeAtua taatou Tamana raa ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais.
2TH 1:2 TeAtua taatou Tamana raa ma TeAriki Jisas Krais ki kou atu te tauareka ia ma te noho laoi i kootou.
2TH 1:3 Aku taina, maatou e me ki hakammaha tahi ake TeAtua ma kootou. Te mee nei e tonu maatou ki ppena peenei, maitaname na hakattina kootou raa ku hai mmahi roo, ia hoki na laoi kootou e huri ake alaa tama raa ku llahi hoki.
2TH 1:4 Tera hea maatou e tattara ahuahu i te vahi kootou i roto na hare lotu TeAtua raa. Maatou e ahuahu i te vahi kootou e hakattina raa ia ma kootou hoki e lavaa te nnoho hakavaratoa na saaita kootou e ttiri na haeo ia ma na hakalono llihu i roto na ora kootou raa.
2TH 1:5 Na mee nei hakaatoa e huri mai te hakamaoni pera ma te hakatonutonu TeAtua raa e tonu, ia tena i te hakaotioti, kootou e me ki tonu te ttae i te Hakamaatua ana Aia raa, e mee na hakalono llihu kootou ni too raa.
2TH 1:6 TeAtua e me ki pena hea e tonu: Aia e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama tera e kou atu na hakalono llihu kootou raa,
2TH 1:7 tena Aia e me ki kou atu te tauareka i na tama kootou tera e hakalono llihu raa ia ma maatou hoki. TeAtua e me ki pena te mee nei te saaita TeAriki Jisas e hakahura mai i taha ma te vaelani ma na ensel hai mmahi Aia raa
2TH 1:8 ia ma te ahi e ura raa ki kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama se hihhai TeAtua raa ia ma na tama tera se hihhai ki hakallono na tattara te Rono Tauareka i te vahi TeAriki Jisas raa.
2TH 1:9 Na tama naa e me ki too te hakalono llihu se isi te hakaoti, ia na tama naa e me ki vaaea i taha ma te kina TeAriki e noho raa, ia i taha ma na mahi hai mmahi Tama raa
2TH 1:10 te saaita Aia e hamai te Aho naa ki too na mahi na tama Aia raa hakaatoa, tena ku too hoki te hakammaha na tama hakaatoa tera e hakattina raa. Kootou hoki e me ki hhai i roto na tama naa, maitaname kootou e hakattina na tattara maatou ni tattara atu i kootou raa.
2TH 1:11 Tera hea maatou e lotu tahi ma kootou. Maatou e kainno ake TeAtua ki penapena na ora kootou raa ki taualleka pera ma na ora Aia e hihai ma kootou ki isi raa. TeAtua ki kou atu kootou na mahi Aia raa ki tau ma hea kootou e hihhai ki ppena na mee taualleka raa ki hakaoti na hehekau kootou raa ma na hakattina.
2TH 1:12 Te ara nei kootou e me ki hakammaha te inoa Jisas TeAriki taatou raa, tena Aia e me ki hakammaha kootou i te tauareka TeAtua ia ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
2TH 2:1 Te hakataakoto te hamai TeAriki Jisas Krais ia ma te hakkutu taatou hakaatoa ma ki nnoho ma Tama raa: anau e kainno atu kootou, aku taina ma aku kaave,
2TH 2:2 ki se mamannatu tammaki i roto na hakataakoto kootou, ia ki se tipuaina e mee na rono kootou e llono ma te Aho TeAriki raa ku hamai. Kame kootou e mannatu ma maatou e tattara atu na tattara nei te saaita maatou ni hakatae atu na tattara TeAtua raa ia ma te saaita maatou e takutaku raa ia ma na saaita maatou e tattaa atu i roto te launiu raa.
2TH 2:3 Auu se tiaki na tama ki malliu atu kootou ma na hakataakoto laatou. Maitaname te Aho naa se lavaa te hamai ki ttae roo te saaita hakaoti na tama ni huro i taha ma TeAtua raa ku tae mai, tena te tama sakkino raa ku hakahura mai, tena aia e me ki haere i te kina e haeo roo.
2TH 2:4 Te tama sakkino raa e me ki tattara haeo na atua ia ma na hatu tipua na tama e hakamarumaru raa, tena aia e me ki tuku aia i aruna na mee raa hakaatoa. Aia e me ki haere hoki no noho i roto te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa no tattara ma aia ko TeAtua.
2TH 2:5 Kootou ku ssiri? Anau ni tattara atu na mee nei hakaatoa te saaita anau ni noho ma kootou raa.
2TH 2:6 Emeia e isi te mee e ppui ki se lavaa te mee nei te kapihi mai te saaita nei, tena kootou e illoa te mee naa. Te tama sakkino raa se lavaa te hakahura mai ki tae roo te saaita hakamaoni aia e me ki hakahura mai raa e ttae.
2TH 2:7 Na mahi te tama sakkino raa ku hehekau, e meia hea e me ki kapihi mai raa se lavaa te kapihi mai ki ttae roo te saaita te tama e ttaohi te mee raa e hakatuu ria i taha.
2TH 2:8 Tena taatou e me ki kkite te tama haeo raa, e meia te saaita TeAriki Jisas e hamai raa, Aia e me ki iri koi ma te maihu Aia, tena te tama raa ku mate, tena na mahi Jisas raa e me ki hakaoti te tama sakkino naa.
2TH 2:9 Te tama sakkino naa e me ki hamai ma na mahi Satan no ppena na hakkatu ia ma na mee taualleka tera se hakamaoni,
2TH 2:10 tena ku taaiki tammaki na tama se isi na hakattina raa ma na tiputipu sakkino aia raa. Na tama naa e me ki llano hakaoti, maitaname na tama naa ni se hihhai ki too te laoi ia ma te hakamaoni raa ki tokonaki laatou ki ora.
2TH 2:11 Ia tena TeAtua e kou ake na mahi te haeo raa ki hehekau i roto na tama naa ma ki hakattina na tama naa i na mee tera se hakamaoni raa.
2TH 2:12 Tena na tama naa ku se hakattina te hakamaoni raa, e meia na tama naa e hihhai roo ki tauttari koi na tiputipu sakkino, tena i te hakaotioti na tama naa e me ki hakatonutonu ria.
2TH 2:13 Aku taina, maatou e me ki hakammaha tahi ake TeAtua ma kootou na tama TeAtua e hihai raa. Maitaname TeAtua ni hirihiri kootou pera ma ko na tama kaamata TeAnana Tapu raa ni tokonaki no ora ma na mahi Aia raa, tena ki mee kootou no ttapu i na hakattina kootou i te hakamaoni Aia raa.
2TH 2:14 TeAtua ni kanna atu kootou te saaita maatou ni takutaku atu te Rono Tauareka raa. Aia ni kanna atu kootou ki oo ake no too na tuhana kootou raa i te tauareka Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
2TH 2:15 Aku taina ma aku kaave, tuu mmau, tena ku ttaohi mmau te hakamaoni tera maatou ni akoako atu kootou i na takutaku ia ma na launiu maatou ni tattaa atu raa.
2TH 2:16 Anau e kainno ake Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa Hokoia ia ma TeAtua taatou Tamana tera e laoi no kou mai te tauareka Aia raa ki hakattina hakamaoni taatou, ia ki nnoho no hakattari
2TH 2:17 ki mee kootou ki se mattaku, ia ki ivi kootou te ppena na mee taualleka, tena ku tattara tahi hea e tonu raa.
2TH 3:1 Aku taina, te mee hakaoti; kootou ki lotu ake TeAtua ki tokonaki maatou ki lavaa na tattara TeAtua raa te ttoha vave ia ma na tama hoki ki too na tattara raa ki ssau pera ma kootou ni mee raa.
2TH 3:2 Lotu ake hoki TeAtua ki tokonaki maatou i taha ma na mahi na tama se hakattina ia ma na tama sakkino raa, maitaname na tama hakaatoa se hakattina na tattara TeAtua.
2TH 3:3 Emeia kootou e lavaa te tuunaki i TeAriki, tena Aia e me ki tokonaki kootou ki ivi, ia e me ki rorohi hakaraoi kootou i taha ma Satan, te tama sakkino raa.
2TH 3:4 Tena TeAriki e mee maatou ki hakattina i te vahi kootou, ia maatou e illoa pera ma kootou e ppena, ia e tauhano te ppena hea maatou ni tattara atu kootou raa.
2TH 3:5 Maatou e lotu ake TeAtua ki hakattaki kootou ki illoa hakamaoni roo te laoi TeAtua ia ma te varatoa Krais i na hakalono llihu Aia ni ttiri raa.
2TH 3:6 Aku taina, maatou e tattara hakamataku atu kootou i te inoa TeAriki Jisas Krais ki se hakataapiri ake na tama na hakattina ia ma na ora laatou raa e matanaennae raa, ia se hihhai ki hakallono na tattara maatou ni tattara ake laatou raa.
2TH 3:7 Kootou hokkootou e illoa laoi pera ma kootou e me ki ppena tauttari hea maatou ni ppena raa. Maatou se matanaennae te saaita maatou ni nnoho ma kootou raa.
2TH 3:8 Maatou se mee ma maatou e kkai marino na kai na tama ni kou mai raa. Ia ki se lavaa te mee pera ma maatou e kkai marino koi, tena maatou e hehekau se isi te hamalollo. Maatou e hehekau te ao ma te poo ki se mee pera ma maatou e nnoho koi ki kkai marino.
2TH 3:9 Maatou e ppena peenei se mee ma maatou se lavaa te kainno atu kootou ki tokonaki maatou. Maatou e ppena peenei ma ki kkite kootou no tauttari.
2TH 3:10 Te saaita maatou ni nnoho ma kootou raa, maatou e tattara tahi atu kootou ma, “Te tama e kkaro te hehekau raa se lavaa te haanai ria.”
2TH 3:11 Maatou e tattara atu peenei, maitaname maatou e llono pera ma e isi na tama kootou e matanaennae i roto na ora laatou, tena ki nnoho koi se hai mee e ppena, e meia na tama naa e hihhai roo ki tattara na mee alaa tama e isi raa.
2TH 3:12 Maatou e tattara ake, tena ki hakamataku ake na tama peenei raa ki tauttari te ora e tonu, tena ku hehekau ki kkai laatou no ppohu.
2TH 3:13 Emeia, aku taina, kootou ki se kkaro te ppena na mee taualleka.
2TH 3:14 E mmata pera ma e isi na tama i te kina naa se lavaa te hakallono na tattara maatou e tattaa atu i roto te launiu nei raa. Kame e hakamaoni, tena kootou ki hakamattonu i te vahi na tama naa, ia se nonnoho hoki ma na tama naa ki mee na tama naa ki nnapa.
2TH 3:15 Emeia auu se nonnoho haeo ma na tama naa, kootou ki poroporo ake na tama naa e mee na tama naa ni hakattina ana hoki.
2TH 3:16 Maatou e lotu ake TeAriki Hokoia, te Tama e tahito te noho laoi raa ki kou atu kootou na tiputipu hakaatoa i te noho laoi raa na vahao hakaatoa. TeAriki ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
2TH 3:17 Anau e taataa atu te launiu nei ma te rima anau: Anau Pol e kou atu na tattara hihhia anau raa i kootou. Teenei te hakamaatino anau e hakammau i roto na launiu anau raa hakaatoa, anau e taataa peenei.
2TH 3:18 Te tauareka TeAriki taatou Jisas Krais raa ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
1TI 1:1 Anau Pol, anau he aposol Jisas Krais, maitaname TeAtua te Tokonaki taatou raa ia ma Jisas Krais te Tama taatou e tuunaki tahi raa ni hirihiri anau.
1TI 1:2 Anau e taataa atu i akoe Timoti taku tama hokotahi i te vahi te hakatina. TeAtua Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki kou atu akoe te tauareka, te manava laoi ia ma te noho laoi.
1TI 1:3 Anau e hihai ma akoe ki noho koi i Efesus pera ma anau ni tattara atu akoe te saaita anau ni haere peeraa i Masedonia raa. E isi na tama i te kina naa ku akoako na akoako se hakamaoni, tena anau e hihai ma akoe ki meake na tama naa ki hakaoti na akoako malliu laatou raa.
1TI 1:4 Meake na tama naa ki tiaki na kkai malliu i mua raa ia ma te moe iho na tipuna laatou raa, maitaname na tattara naa e me ki mee koi kootou ki hakatauttau. Na tattara naa se lavaa te tokonaki na tama ki ppena hea TeAtua e hihai raa. Te hakatina koi e lavaa te tokonaki na tama ki tauttari TeAtua.
1TI 1:5 Anau e tattara atu peenei ma ki lavaa kootou te isi te laoi hakamaoni i roto na hatu manava kootou ia ma na hakataakoto taualleka, tena ku hakattina hakamaoni.
1TI 1:6 E isi na tama ku tiaki na akoako hakamaoni nei, tena ki haere tattara koi na tattara e vvare.
1TI 1:7 Na tama nei e hihhai hoki ki akoako na tuaa TeAtua raa, e meia laatou se illoa hea laatou e tattara raa, ia se illoa hoki na mee laatou e tattara hakamamaha raa.
1TI 1:8 Taatou e illoa pera ma na tuaa raa e taualleka kame taatou e tauttari hakamaoni roo na tuaa raa.
1TI 1:9 Taatou e tau te illoa pera ma na tuaa raa se mee ma e penapena iho ma na tama e ttonu, e meia na tuaa raa e penapena iho ma na tama se hai lou ia ma na tama kailallao, na tama se illoa TeAtua, na tama hai ssara, na tama se illoa te lotu, na tama se hakattina, na tama e taa na maatua laatou raa no mmate, na tama taa tama,
1TI 1:10 ia ma na tama e ppena na tiputipu se ttonu, tena na taanata e hai huri hokolaatou, na tama e too hemuu alaa tama no huu, na tama tattara malliu, na tama e hatuhatu na tattara malliu ia ma na tama e ppena na mee se ttonu i te vahi na poroporo hakamaoni raa.
1TI 1:11 Na poroporo nei e mmoe i roto te Rono Tauareka TeAtua ni kou mai anau ki hakatae atu kootou raa, teenei ko te Rono Tauareka tera TeAtua Hakanaaniu i Aruna raa ni kou mai anau.
1TI 1:12 Anau e kou ake te hakammaha iaa Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa, te Tama e kou mai na mahi anau ki ppena te hehekau nei. Anau e kou ake te hakammaha Aia e mee Aia e maanatu ma anau ku tau, tena Aia ki hirihiri anau ki hehekau ma Aia,
1TI 1:13 niaina ma i mua raa anau e tattara sakkino roo Aia, tena ki kou ake na hakalono llihu ia ma na tattara e llihu Aia. Emeia TeAtua e aroha anau, maitaname anau se ki isi te hakatina, tena anau hoki se iroa hea anau ni ppena raa.
1TI 1:14 Tama raa e rorohi hakatauareka anau ki hukui ma Jisas Krais, ia ki laoi, tena ki hakatina Aia.
1TI 1:15 Na tattara nei ni tattara hakamaoni, tena taatou ki hakattina no too na tattara nei: Jisas Krais ni hamai i te maarama nei ki tokonaki na tama e hai sara raa ki ora. Na hai sara anau raa e haeo roo i aruna na hai sara na tama hakaatoa.
1TI 1:16 Niaina ma anau he tama roo e hai sara, e meia TeAtua e hai aroha anau ma ki lavaa Jisas Krais te huri mai te laoi Aia raa i anau. TeAtua e ppena peenei ma ki lavaa alaa tama te tuku na hakattina laatou raa iaa Jisas Krais, tena ku too te ora e ora tahi.
1TI 1:17 TeAtua e Tuku tahi raa ko te Tama se lavaa te mate ia ma te Tama taatou se lavaa te kkite raa, tena Aia ko TeAtua hokotahi koi taatou. Taatou ki hakammaha Aia na vahao roo hakaatoa! Amen.
1TI 1:18 Timoti taku tama, aanei na tattara poroporo anau e kou atu akoe. Na tattara nei e haere tonu ma na tattara TeAtua ni tattara i mua roo i te vahi akoe raa. Taohi mmau na tattara nei ki lavaa akoe te ppuhu ma na tiputipu sakkino i te maarama nei raa,
1TI 1:19 tena ku ttaohi mmau te hakatina akoe raa ki taualleka na maanatu akoe. Tammaki na tama ku se isi na hakataakoto taualleka tera e mee na hakattina laatou raa ki seai.
1TI 1:20 Tena Himeneus laaua ma Aleksanda e hhai hoki i roto te kuturana na tama anau ni kou ake i na rima Satan ki kou ake na hakalono llihu raa; na hakalono llihu nei e me ki mee laaua ki hakaoti te tattara haeo TeAtua.
1TI 2:1 Te mee kaamata anau e hihai ma kootou ki hoki ake i TeAtua ma na tama hakaatoa raa ko na hakataakoto kootou, na lotu ia ma niaa kootou e hihhai ki kainno ake raa, tena ku hakammaha Tama raa.
1TI 2:2 Lotu ake ma na tuku ia ma na tama hakaatoa e nnoho na kakkake e llahi raa ki lavaa taatou te nnoho na ora taualleka, tena ku ppena na tiputipu taualleka ki hakammaha TeAtua.
1TI 2:3 Na lotu e taualleka raa e me ki mee TeAtua te Tokonaki taatou raa ki hihia.
1TI 2:4 Aia e hihai ma na tama hakaatoa ki ora, ia ki illoa hoki te hakamaoni.
1TI 2:5 Maitaname e isi TeAtua koi hokotahi, tena e isi te Tama hokotahi e me ki hakapaa taatou na tama te maarama nei raa ma TeAtua, te Tama naa ko Jisas Krais,
1TI 2:6 Aia e hamai no mate ki taui muri na tama hakaatoa i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa. Te mee nei e huri mai te hakamaoni pera ma teenei te saaita hakamaoni TeAtua e hihai ki tokonaki na tama hakaatoa ki ora,
1TI 2:7 tera hea TeAtua e kauna ria anau pera ma he aposol ia ma he tisa na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa ki tattara ake na tama raa na tattara i te vahi te hakatina ia ma te hakamaoni. Anau se mariu; anau e tattara te hakamaoni!
1TI 2:8 I roto na hare lotu anau e hihai ma na taanata hakaatoa e hakattina hakamaoni TeAtua raa ki ssau na rima laatou raa no lotu ake TeAtua ma na hatu manava taualleka tera se isi na lloto i roto.
1TI 2:9 Tena anau e hihai hoki ma na hhine hakaatoa ki mannatu hakaraoi i te vahi na hekau laatou raa, tena ki se tilotilo mahi; auu se pini hakaraoi na rouru kootou raa, tena ku hakamammau na pure kivakiva raa, ia auu se uru na hekau e ssui mmaha,
1TI 2:10 e meia too na tiputipu taualleka tera kootou na hhine raa e tau te isi pera ma ni tama te lotu.
1TI 2:11 Na hhine e tau te nnoho hemuu no matamata ki illoa laatou.
1TI 2:12 Anau se hakattana laatou ki akoako ia ma ki isi na mahi i aruna na taanata laatou raa, e meia laatou ki nnoho hemuu koi.
1TI 2:13 Maitaname TeAtua e pena mai Adam i mua, tena ki oti Aia ki pena Iv.
1TI 2:14 Ia teeraa seai ma ko Adam ni teiho i na hahaaite Satan raa, e meia teeraa ko te hine raa ni teiho i na hahaaite Satan raa, tena ki seu na tuaa TeAtua raa.
1TI 2:15 Emeia TeAtua e me ki tokonaki na hhine raa te saaita laatou e hannau na tamalliki kame laatou e hakattina, e laoi, e ttapu, ia e nnoho hoki na ora e taualleka.
1TI 3:1 Teenei he tattara hakamaoni: kame he tama e hihai ki hakamaatua i roto te hare lotu, tena te tama naa e hihai ma aia e ppena hakatauareka roo te uata raa.
1TI 3:2 Te ora te tama hakamaatua te lotu raa ki tonu tahi roo, tena aia ki isi koi he avana hokotahi, ia ki se unu tahi, ia ki se manava haeo, tena ki noho te ora tauareka, ia ki taaraki te hare aia raa i na tama e oo mai alaa kina raa, ia ki iroa hoki te akoako;
1TI 3:3 te tama naa seai ma he tama e unu tahi, ia seai ma he tama manava haeo, e meia te tama naa ki tuku aia ki mouraro, tena ku noho tauareka, ia te tama naa hoki seai ma he tama e manako sileni.
1TI 3:4 Tama naa ki iroa te rorohi hakaraoi laatou hai maatua, tena ku akoako na tamalliki aia raa ki hakallono aia, ia ki hakammaha hoki aia.
1TI 3:5 Maitaname kame he tama se iroa te rorohi hakaraoi laatou hai maatua, tena kaa aia e me ki lavaa peehee te rorohi te hare lotu TeAtua raa?
1TI 3:6 Te hakatina te tama naa ki hai mahi ki se lavaa aia te ahu ma aia ku hakamaatua, ia ki se lavaa aia te hakatonutonu ria pera ma Satan raa.
1TI 3:7 Te tama naa he tama na tama hakaatoa e me ki hakammaha i aho ia ma i roto te hare lotu ki se lavaa aia te mmata haeo i mua na karemata na tama, ia ki se lavaa hoki aia te tteiho i na hahaaite te Tipua raa.
1TI 3:8 Na tama e tokonaki i roto na hare lotu raa ni tama hoki e tau te isi na tiputipu taualleka; na tama naa seai ma ni tama e unu mahi na wain, ia seai ma ni tama e mannako na sileni;
1TI 3:9 na tama naa ki ttaohi mmau te hakatina hakamaoni TeAtua ni hakari mai taatou raa ma na hakataakoto taualleka.
1TI 3:10 Na tama naa e tau te hahaaite ria i mua, tena kame laatou e hakamaoni roo, tena laatou ku hehekau.
1TI 3:11 Na avana laatou raa hoki ki isi na tiputipu taualleka, ia seai ma ni hhine e tattara tama; na hhine naa ki seai ma ni tama unu, ia ki hakamaoni roo i na mee hakaatoa laatou e ppena raa.
1TI 3:12 Na tama e tokonaki i roto na hare lotu raa ki isi koi he avana hokotahi, tena aia hoki ki lavaa te mmata hakaraoi laatou hai maatua.
1TI 3:13 Na tama e ppena hakamaoni na uata laatou raa e me ki hakammaha ria, ia e me ki ivi te ttuu no tattara ake na tama i te hakatina laatou iaa Jisas Krais raa.
1TI 3:14 Anau e taataa atu na tattara nei iaa akoe te saaita nei, niaina ma anau e maanatu ma ki haere atu no mmata akoe vahao nei.
1TI 3:15 Emeia kame anau e nnahe atu, tena te launiu nei e me ki hakari atu akoe na tiputipu taatou e tau te isi i roto na hare lotu raa pera ma ni tamalliki TeAtua e ora tahi raa. TeAtua ko te pou roto e ttaohi te hakamaoni.
1TI 3:16 Na tattara e huuna ria nei e hakamaoni, teenei he tattara roo e rahi: Tama raa e hamai no tipu tama, TeAnana Tapu raa e huri mai pera ma na tiputipu Krais raa e ttonu roo, tena na ensel raa e kkite Aia. Na tama e takutaku te inoa Tama raa i roto na henua hakaatoa, tena na tama te maarama nei raa hakaatoa ku hakattina Tama raa, tena Aia ni too ria no kkave i te vaelani.
1TI 4:1 TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara hakamatahua mai taatou pera ma tammaki na tama e me ki tiaki te hakatina taatou e isi nei, tena na tama naa e me ki tauttari na malliu na mahunani ia ma na akoako na tipua raa.
1TI 4:2 Na akoako peenei raa e ttoha koi e mee na tama tattara malliu raa, tena na hakataakoto laatou raa ni hakataakoto e ssau pera ma ni mee e ttuni no vvela ria ma te aien e vvela.
1TI 4:3 Na tama naa e me ki tattara ma e tapu te avvana ia ma e tapu hoki te kkai alaa kai peeraa hoki. Emeia TeAtua e pena iho na kai raa ma na tama e hakattina te hakamaoni raa ki lotu no hakatapu na kai raa, tena ku kkai.
1TI 4:4 Na mee hakaatoa TeAtua e pena raa e taualleka, taatou se lavaa te mee ma na mee raa e sakkino, e meia taatou ki hakatapu na mee raa i mua, tena ku kkai,
1TI 4:5 maitaname na tattara TeAtua ia ma na lotu raa e mee na mee raa no matahua i na karemata TeAtua.
1TI 4:6 Kame akoe e tattara hakamatahua ake na mee nei i na tama te lotu raa, tena akoe he tama e hehekau hakamaoni iaa Jisas Krais. Te hakatina akoe raa e me ki homo no hai mahi e mee akoe e too na tattara hakamaoni raa, tena ki tautari.
1TI 4:7 Auu se hakarono na tattara vvare se hakamaoni raa. Akoako hokkoe ki too te ora hakamaoni TeAtua e hihai raa.
1TI 4:8 Te hallou ki tokonaki te tinotama raa e isi te tauareka, e meia te hallou ki tokonaki te hakatina akoe ki hai mahi raa e raka roo i aruna ma te hallou ki tokonaki te tinotama raa, maitaname te ora nei ia ma te ora i muri raa e isi na tuhana e mmoe.
1TI 4:9 Na tattara nei e hakamaoni, tena na tama hakaatoa e tau te too na tattara nei.
1TI 4:10 Maatou e hehekau na mahi, ia e hakalono llihu hai mahi roo maitaname maatou e tuku na hakattina maatou raa i TeAtua e ora raa; te Tama e tokonaki na tama hakaatoa ki ora raa, taohi mua na tama e hakattina Aia raa.
1TI 4:11 Akoako ake na mee nei, tena ku meake na tama hakaatoa ki tauttari.
1TI 4:12 Auu se tiaki na tama ki mannatu ma akoe koi paamee, e meia akoe ki mee pera ma he hakkatu na tama te lotu raa i na tattara, na tiputipu, te laoi, te hakatina ia ma na tiputipu taualleka akoe raa.
1TI 4:13 Tauhano te paupau ake te Launiu Tapu raa i roto te hare lotu, tena ku tattara hakapurupuru ake na tama te lotu raa, tena ku akoako ake na tama raa ki tae atu anau.
1TI 4:14 Auu se tiaki te hoki TeAtua ni kou atu akoe te saaita na profet raa ni tattara atu akoe, tena ki hakapiri na rima laatou raa i aruna akoe raa.
1TI 4:15 Ppena na mee nei, tena akoe ku tautari hakamaoni roo ki kkite na tama pera ma akoe ku hakamaoni te hehekau.
1TI 4:16 Akoe ki hakamattonu i te vahi te ora akoe ia ma na akoako akoe raa. Akoe ki tautari tahi na mee nei, maitaname akoe kaa ppena hakamaoni na mee nei, akoe e me ki tokonaki te ora akoe raa ia ma na ora na tama e hakallono akoe raa.
1TI 5:1 Auu se tattara lloto ake na taanata mattua raa, e meia tattara hakaraoi ake pera ma teeraa he tamana akoe. Mee hakaraoi na tama koi ttipu ake raa pera ma ni taina akoe,
1TI 5:2 tena ku tattara hakaraoi ake na hhine ku mattua raa pera ma ni tinna akoe, ia tattara hakaraoi ake na hhine koi ttipu ake raa pera ma ni kaave akoe, ia huri ake na tiputipu taualleka.
1TI 5:3 Na hare lotu raa ki mmata hakaraoi na hhine ku nnoho hokolaatou se isi na taanata raa.
1TI 5:4 Emeia kame te hine naa e isi na tamalliki ia ma na hai mokopuna aia, tena na tama naa ki kkira ake no mmata hakaraoi te tinna ia ma te tipuna laatou raa ki taui muri te naenae te tinna ia ma te tipuna hine laatou raa, maitaname TeAtua e hihia roo na tiputipu peenei.
1TI 5:5 Te tautukaha hine e noho hokoia se hai tama e mmata aia raa e tuku na maanatu aia raa i TeAtua, tena te ao ma te poo aia e lotu tahi ake TeAtua ki tokonaki aia.
1TI 5:6 Emeia te anana te tautukaha hine e mamaanatu na tiputipu sakkino raa ko na mate roo niaina ma aia koi ora.
1TI 5:7 Tattara hakamatahua ake na tattara nei i na tautukaha hhine raa ki se lavaa na tama te tattara haeo laatou.
1TI 5:8 Emeia kame he tama se mmata hakaraoi na llave ana aia raa, taohi mua te haittina aia raa, tena te hakatina te tama naa ku rano, tena te ora aia raa e me ki haeo roo i aruna te ora te tama se hakatina te lotu raa.
1TI 5:9 Auu se hakammau na hhine ku se hai avana raa ma ni tautukaha hhine, kame laatou se ki ttae tipu ono na hetau, ia hoki na hhine naa ki avvana koi ni taanata taki ttahi,
1TI 5:10 ia na tiputipu laatou raa ki taualleka: te hine tera e mmata hakaraoi na tamalliki aia raa, tena ki hakkoro na tama alaa henua ki kkai i te hare aia raa, tena ki ppena na mee ki tokonaki alaa tama te lotu raa, tena ki tokonaki na tama e tuttuu haeo raa e hai na mahi aia ki ppena na mee taualleka.
1TI 5:11 Emeia auu se hakammau na tautukaha hhine vahao nei raa i roto te launiu naa, maitaname te saaita na tama naa ku mannatu ma ki avvana raa, na tama naa e me ki tiaki Krais,
1TI 5:12 tena na tama naa ku ssara i na tattara aia ni hakamoe i te kaamata roo ma Tama raa.
1TI 5:13 Ia hoki na tama naa e me ki matanaennae, tena ku oo no haere nnoho na hare, e meia te mee roo na tama naa e me ki haeo raa; na tama naa e me ki nnoho no tattara haeo na tama, tena ku tattara na mee laatou se tau te tattara raa.
1TI 5:14 Tena anau e maanatu ma na tautukaha hhine vahao nei raa ki avvana koi no isi na tamalliki, tena ku nnoho no mmata na hare laatou raa ki se lavaa na tama e haeo ma taatou raa te tattara haeo taatou.
1TI 5:15 Maitaname e isi na tautukaha hhine ku tiaki Krais no tauttari Satan.
1TI 5:16 Emeia kame he hine te lotu e isi na tautukaha hhine e nnoho ma aia, tena te hine naa ki rorohi na tautukaha hhine naa, ia auu se kou ake te hakalono llihu raa i te lotu ma ki rorohi na tautukaha hhine raa, e meia tiaki te lotu raa ki mmata na tautukaha hhine e nnoho hokolaatou raa.
1TI 5:17 Na tama ku mattua e pena hakaraoi na uata laatou pera ma ni tama hakamattua raa e tau te taui ria hakatauareka, taohi mua na tama e uata na mahi no takutaku, tena ki akoako raa.
1TI 5:18 Maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Auu se haihai na maihu na bulmakau raa ma ki se lavaa na manu raa te kkai te saaita kootou e hakauata na manu raa ki takataka na hua raa ki hhopo i taha ma na penu laatou raa.” Ia e mmau hoki ma, “Na tama hehekau raa e tau te too na sui laatou.”
1TI 5:19 Auu se hakallono na tattara te tama e hai atu na haeo te tama hakamattua, e meia kame tokorua seai naa tokotoru e oo atu ma na tattara, tena kootou ku hakallono.
1TI 5:20 Hai ake na tama e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa ki llono na tama naa no mattaku.
1TI 5:21 Anau e tattara atu akoe i mua na maihu TeAtua ia ma Jisas Krais ia ma na ensel e ttapu raa ki tauttari na tattara nei, tena auu se hakatonutonu, ia niaa akoe e ppena, auu se sapai na tama akoe e hihai raa koi.
1TI 5:22 Auu se vave no hakapiri na rima akoe raa i aruna na tama ma ki hehekau na uata TeAriki raa. Auu se hukui alaa tama no ppena na mee e ssara, tena penapena te ora akoe raa ki matahua.
1TI 5:23 Auu se unu koi te vaitea vare, e meia unu hakamarie ni wain ki tokonaki te manava akoe raa, e mee akoe e lalaavea tahi.
1TI 5:24 Taatou e lavaa te kkite na hai sara alaa tama, tena na tama hakaatoa e illoa ma na tama raa e me ki hakatonutonu ria. Emeia e isi na hai sara alaa tama taatou se lavaa te kkite vahao nei.
1TI 5:25 E ssau pera ma taatou e me ki kkite na tiputipu taualleka na tama raa, tena na tiputipu taualleka taatou se kkite raa e me ki se lavaa te huuna ria.
1TI 6:1 Na tama hehekau te lotu raa e tau te hakammaha na tama hakamattua laatou raa na vahao hakaatoa ki se lavaa he tama te tattara haeo te inoa TeAtua ia ma na akoako taatou raa.
1TI 6:2 Na tama hehekau ma na tama hakamattua te lotu raa ki hakallono na tama raa, e mee aaraa ni taina ia ma ni kaave laatou. Tena na tama naa ki hehekau hakatauareka roo ma na tama hakamattua raa, maitaname na tama e too te tauareka i na hehekau laatou raa ni tama e hakattina, ia e laoi. Akoe ki akoako, tena ku takutaku ake na tattara nei.
1TI 6:3 Te tama e akoako na hakattina e kkee i taha ma na tattara hakamaoni Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ia ma na akoako te lotu raa
1TI 6:4 he tama hai ahu, ia he tama se hai mee e iroa. Na hakatauttau te tama nei raa e mee na tama ki manava kkere, ki hakatauttau ma alaa tama, ki tattara haeo, ki mamannatu haeo,
1TI 6:5 tena ki hakatauttau tahi ma na tama na mannatu laatou raa ku se uata, ia ku se illoa hoki te hakamaoni raa. Na tama naa e mannatu ma te lotu raa he mee e me ki mee laatou ki hai hekau.
1TI 6:6 Hakamaoni kame akoe he tama e hakatina te lotu, tena te ora akoe raa e me ki pii na mee roo taualleka.
1TI 6:7 Hea akoe ni haanau mai ma akoe i roto te maarama nei? Se hai mee! Kaa hea taatou e me ki too i roto te maarama nei te saaita taatou e mmate raa? Se hai mee!
1TI 6:8 Ia tena kame taatou e isi na kai ia ma na hekau, tena na mee naa e tau koi ma taatou.
1TI 6:9 Emeia na tama e hihhai ki hai hekau raa e me ki maoha i na hahaaite i te vvare te kapuroro ia ma na mee sakkino te tinotama raa e hihai tera e me ki mee na ora laatou raa ki haeo, tena na tama naa e me ki hakalono llihu.
1TI 6:10 Maitaname te manako sileni raa ko te mateara na tiputipu sakkino hakaatoa. Tammaki na tama e mannako na sileni, tena ku tiaki na hakattina laatou raa, ia na hatu manava na tama naa ku mmaha roo i na hakataakoto haeo hakaatoa.
1TI 6:11 Emeia akoe he tamariki TeAtua, tena akoe ki peesia na tiputipu sakkino raa i taha. Hahaivi ki too te ora e tonu tahi, te ora e tapu, tena te hakatina, te laoi, te noho hakavaratoa ia ma te laumarie.
1TI 6:12 Hai na mahi ki isi akoe te hakatina, tena akoe e me ki too te ora e ora tahi, maitaname TeAtua ni hirihiri akoe ki too te ora nei i mua akoe ni kaamata no takutaku ake na kanohenua raa te hakatina akoe raa.
1TI 6:13 I mua na karemata TeAtua te Tama ni kou ake te ora i na mee hakaatoa raa ia ma i mua na karemata Jisas Krais te Tama ni takutaku ake te hakatina Aia raa iaa Pailat raa, tena anau e meatu akoe,
1TI 6:14 taohi mmau na tattara akoe ni rono raa ki tae roo te aho Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa e hakahura mai.
1TI 6:15 Te vaakai mai Jisas raa e me ki hakahura mai te saaita TeAtua te Tama e tapu raa e tuku, tena Aia ko te Tuku na tuku hakaatoa ia ma TeAriki na ariki hakaatoa.
1TI 6:16 TeAtua Hokoia e ora tahi, Aia e noho i te kina te maahina tera se hai tama e lavaa te haere taapiri raa. Se hai tama ni kite Tama raa; ia se hai tama e lavaa te kite Tama raa. Na tama hakaatoa ki hakammaha Tama raa, ia Aia e me ki Tuku ma na mahi hai mmahi na vahao hakaatoa! Amen.
1TI 6:17 Tattara atu na tama hai hekau i te maarama nei raa ki se ahu, ia ki se hakammaha na hakataakoto laatou raa i na mee pera ma na sileni, e meia ki hakammaha na hakataakoto laatou raa i TeAtua te Tama e kou mai taatou na mee roo hakaatoa ma te laoi Aia raa ki hihhia taatou.
1TI 6:18 Tattara atu na tama naa ki ppena na tiputipu taualleka, ia ki isi tammaki na hekau i na mahi laatou, tena ki tanatana no tokonaki alaa tama.
1TI 6:19 I na tiputipu nei na tama naa e me ki hakatau na mee taualleka ki tokonaki na ora laatou i muri raa. Tena na tama naa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi hakamaoni.
1TI 6:20 Timoti, taohi mmau na tattara TeAtua ni kou atu i na rima akoe raa. Auu se hakarono na tattara se hakamaoni ia ma na tattara vvare tera akoe ni rono ma e hakamaoni raa, e meia seai raa koi.
1TI 6:21 Maitaname e isi na tama e tattara ma laatou ku too na tattara raa, e meia i te hakaotioti na tama naa e me ki tiaki koi na hakattina laatou raa. Na mahi TeAtua ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
2TI 1:1 Anau Pol, TeAtua e hihai no hirihiri anau ki mee mo aposol Jisas Krais, tena ki kauna anau ma ki tattara atu te ora TeAtua ni mee ma Aia e me ki kou ake na tama e hukui ma Jisas Krais raa.
2TI 1:2 Akoe Timoti taku tama, TeAtua Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki kou atu akoe na mahi, te manava aroha ia ma te noho laoi.
2TI 1:3 Anau e hakammaha TeAtua, te Tama anau e hehekau ma te maanatu e tauareka pera ma na tipuna anau i mua raa. Anau e hakammaha Aia na saaita hakaatoa anau e lotu ma akoe te ao ma te poo raa.
2TI 1:4 Anau e tani i taku maanatu akoe, tena anau e hihai roo ma ki haere atu no mmata akoe ki lavaa anau te noho hihia.
2TI 1:5 Anau e maanatu hoki te hakatina e rahi akoe e isi raa, te hakatina akoe raa e ssau pera ma na hakattina Lois te tipuna hine akoe raa ia ma Yunis te tinna akoe raa. Anau e hakatina pera ma akoe e isi te hakatina raa hoki.
2TI 1:6 Tera hea anau e meatu akoe ma ki ttaohi mmau i roto akoe te hoki TeAtua ni kou atu akoe te saaita anau ni hakapiri na rima anau raa i aruna akoe raa.
2TI 1:7 Maitaname TeAnana Tapu TeAtua e kou mai taatou raa se mee taatou ki mattaku; e meia TeAnana Tapu Aia raa e kou mai taatou na mahi, te laoi ia ma te laumarie.
2TI 1:8 Tena auu se mataku te tattara ake na tama i te vahi TeAriki taatou raa; ia auu se napa e mee anau e karapusi ria i na hehekau TeAriki raa. Emeia taohi mmau na mahi TeAtua ni kou atu akoe ki hakalono llihu ma te Rono Tauareka raa.
2TI 1:9 Tama raa e tokonaki taatou ki ora, tena ki kanna taatou pera ma ni tamalliki Aia, ia taatou se mee ma ni tamalliki Aia i na hehekau taatou ni ppena raa, e meia taatou e mee pera ma ni tamalliki Aia i te hakataakoto ia ma na mahi Aia. Aia ni kou mai na mahi nei i mua i te kaamata iho na mee hakaatoa i na mahi Jisas Krais,
2TI 1:10 e meia te saaita nei taatou ku kkite na mee hakaatoa te saaita Jisas Krais te Tokonaki taatou raa ni hamai. Aia e hakaoti na mahi te mate, tena Aia e hakari mai te ora e ora tahi raa i na mahi te Rono Tauareka.
2TI 1:11 TeAtua ni hirihiri anau ki mee mo aposol, ia mo tisa ki takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa;
2TI 1:12 tera hea anau e too na hakalono llihu na mee nei te saaita nei. Emeia anau se mataku, maitaname anau e iroa te Tama tera anau e tuunaki raa, tena anau e iroa pera ma Aia e lavaa te rorohi anau ki tae roo te Aho Aia e tuku ma anau raa.
2TI 1:13 Taohi mmau na tattara hakamaoni anau ni akoako atu akoe raa ki lavaa na tattara raa te hakattaki akoe, ia ki noho akoe ma te hakatina ia ma te laoi taatou e isi i te huhukkui ma Jisas Krais raa.
2TI 1:14 Akoe ki taohi mmau na tiputipu taualleka akoe e noho ma akoe raa i na mahi TeAnana Tapu tera e hehekau i roto akoe raa.
2TI 1:15 Akoe e iroa pera ma na tama hakaatoa i roto Esia raa hakapaa ma Figelus laaua ma Hermogenes ku huro i taha ma anau.
2TI 1:16 TeAriki taatou raa ki rorohi hakaraoi te hareakina Onesiforus raa, maitaname aia ni mee anau no hihia tammaki na vahao. Tama raa se napa ma anau e noho i te hare karapusi,
2TI 1:17 e meia te saaita koi aia ni tae mai i Rom raa, aia ku haere sesee anau i na kina roo hakaatoa no lave anau.
2TI 1:18 TeAriki ki huri ake te aroha Aia raa te tama raa i te aho hakaoti! Tena akoe e iroa laoi roo e hia na tokonaki te tama raa ni kou mai anau i roto Efesus raa.
2TI 2:1 Taku tama, akoe ki hukui no tauhano ma na mahi Jisas Krais raa ki ivi akoe.
2TI 2:2 Too na tattara akoe ni rono anau e tattara ake na kanohenua raa, tena ku kou ake na tattara raa i na tama e hakattina hakamaoni raa ki lavaa na tama raa te akoako ake alaa tama hoki.
2TI 2:3 Akoe ki too hoki na hakalono llihu pera ma he soldia hakamaoni Jisas Krais.
2TI 2:4 Te soldia e hehekau raa e hihai ki mee te tama hakamaatua aia raa ki hihia, tena aia se lavaa te ppena koi hea aia e hihai raa.
2TI 2:5 Te tama e hiti te haiva raa se lavaa te too he haiva kame aia se tautari na tuaa na haiva raa.
2TI 2:6 Tena na tama ttori kai raa ko na tama kaamata e tau te kkai na kai laatou ni naennae no ttori raa.
2TI 2:7 Maanatu hea anau e tattara atu nei, maitaname TeAtua e me ki tokonaki akoe ki iroa na mee nei hakaatoa.
2TI 2:8 Maanatu Jisas Krais te Tama ni mahike muri i taha ma te mate raa; te mokopuna Devit tera te Rono Tauareka anau e takutaku raa e tattara.
2TI 2:9 Anau e hakalono llihu no haihai ria ma na seni pera ma he tama kairarao, e mee anau e takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa. Emeia na tattara TeAtua raa se mmoe i roto na seni raa,
2TI 2:10 ia tena anau e hihia koi ki too na hakalono llihu raa ki tokonaki na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa ma ki lavaa hoki na tama raa te too te ora e ora tahi se isi te hakaoti raa i na mahi Jisas Krais tera e kou mai te tauareka TeAtua se isi te hakaoti raa.
2TI 2:11 Aanei ni tattara hakamaoni: “Kame taatou ni mmate ma Tama raa, tena taatou e me ki ora hoki ma Tama raa.
2TI 2:12 Kame taatou e tauhano te tuu mmau, tena taatou e me ki hakamattua hoki ma Tama raa, Kame taatou e kore ma taatou se illoa Tama raa, tena Tama raa e me ki kore hoki ma Aia se iroa taatou.
2TI 2:13 Kame taatou ku se tauttari na tattara hakamaoni taatou raa, tena Tama raa e tauhano koi no tautari na tattara hakamaoni Aia raa, maitaname Aia Hokoia se lavaa te tiaki te hakamaoni Aia raa.”
2TI 2:14 Hakailloa ake na tama kootou raa na tattara nei, tena ku tattara hakamataku ake na tama naa i mua na karemata TeAtua ki se hakatauttau i na tattara vare raa koi. Na mee naa se taualleka, e meia na mee naa e me ki mee koi na tama e llono raa ki haeo.
2TI 2:15 TeAtua e me ki hihia kame akoe e hai na mahi akoe pera ma he tama se iroa te napa i na hehekau aia e pena raa, e meia kootou ki mee pera ma ni tama e akoako te hakamaoni na tattara TeAtua raa.
2TI 2:16 Auu se hukui ma na tama no tattara na tattara vvare e haeo tera e me ki hakatui na tama ki oo no mmao ma TeAtua raa.
2TI 2:17 Na tattara peenei raa e ssau pera ma he saanuku e rahi tera e haere kai na punnohi te tinotama. Tokorua na tama e tattara na tattara nei raa ko Himeneus laaua ma Filetus.
2TI 2:18 Tokorua nei ku tiaki te hakatina hakamaoni raa, tena ku seuseu na hakattina alaa tama te lotu raa no tattara pera ma te ora muri taatou raa ku oti te kapihi mai.
2TI 2:19 Emeia te purapura na mee hakaatoa TeAtua ni hakamoe raa e ivi roo, ia se lavaa te naue, tena i aruna te purapura naa e mmau na tattara nei: “TeAtua e iroa na tama Aia raa”, tena “Na tama hakaatoa e tattara ma laatou ni tama TeAtua raa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.”
2TI 2:20 I roto na hare e llahi raa e isi tammaki na dis e llahi ia ma na dis pammee e kekkee: alaa dis e pena na siliva ia ma na gol, tena alaa dis e pena na laakau ia ma na pela matakkau. Alaa dis e pena ma na aho e llahi, tena alaa dis e pena ma na aho vare raa koi.
2TI 2:21 Kame he tama ku matahua e mee aia ku tike i taha na tiputipu sakkino aia raa, tena te tama naa e me ki tuku ria ki ppena alaa uata i te lotu, maitaname te tama naa ku hakatina hakamaoni i TeAtua aia raa, tena te tama naa hoki ku tanattana ki ppena na tiputipu taualleka.
2TI 2:22 Tiaki na tiputipu na tamalliki raa, tena ku hahaivi ki too te ora e tonu tahi raa, te hakatina, te laoi ia ma te noho laoi raa. Hukui hakaatoa ma na tama e ttonu i na hatu manava laatou raa no kanna ake TeAriki ki tokonaki laatou.
2TI 2:23 Emeia peesia na hakataakoto na vvare raa ia ma te penapena hakatauttau raa, maitaname akoe e iroa pera ma na mee nei e me ki kaamata na sara e llahi.
2TI 2:24 Akoe he tama hehekau TeAriki, tena akoe ki se hakatautau. Akoe ki laoi na tama hakaatoa, tena akoe ki iroa te akoako, ia ki iroa te noho hakavaratoa,
2TI 2:25 ia ki se manava haeo te saaita akoe e hakatonu alaa tama raa, maitaname TeAtua e lavaa te kou ake he saaita ma na tama raa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa, tena ki illoa te hakamaoni.
2TI 2:26 Tena na hakataakoto na tama naa e me ki vakkai mai, tena ku hakassao i taha ma te taaiki Satan te tama tera ni ttaohi na tama raa, tena ki meake ma na tama raa ki tauttari hea aia e hihai raa.
2TI 3:1 Mannatu pera ma na aho hakaoti raa e me ki hainattaa roo.
2TI 3:2 Na tama e me ki mannatu koi hokolaatou, ia e me ki mannako, ia e me ki hai ahu, ia e me ki maihu haeo, tena e me ki tattara haeo na tama, ia e me ki se hakallono na maatua laatou raa, ia e me ki hakatapanatta, tena e me ki se illoa te lotu.
2TI 3:3 Na tama naa e me ki se mannatu alaa tama, ia e me ki se illoa te manava alloha, ia e me ki tattara tama, ia e me ki hakatauttau tahi, ia e me ki se hihhai na tiputipu taualleka:
2TI 3:4 na tama naa e me ki haeo ma na soa laoi laatou raa, ia e me ki hai koi na mannatu laatou, ia e me ki pii na tattara hai ahu raa, ia e me ki se hihhai TeAtua, e meia na tama naa e me ki hihhai koi na tiputipu i te maarama nei raa.
2TI 3:5 Na tama naa e me ki huri pera ma laatou ni tama te lotu taatou nei, e meia laatou se isi na mahi hakamaoni te lotu nei. Aaua roo na tama peenei raa.
2TI 3:6 Alaa tama laatou e oo i na hare na tama no malliu ma laatou ni tama taualleka, tena ki tataussua na hhine se mmau i roto na hare naa. Na hhine naa e ppii na hai sara, tena e hihhai na tiputipu sakkino hakaatoa.
2TI 3:7 Na hhine naa e hahaivi ma ki atamai, e meia e hainattaa roo ma laatou ki illoa te hakamaoni raa.
2TI 3:8 E ssau pera ma Janes laaua ma Jambres ni se hihhai ki hakallono na tattara Moses raa, tena na tama nei hoki se hihhai na tattara te hakamaoni raa. Na hakataakoto na tama nei e ppuni, ia na hakattina laatou raa hoki se ttonu.
2TI 3:9 Emeia na tiputipu na tama nei se lavaa te haere roo no roroa, maitaname na tama hakaatoa e me ki kkite na vvare na pohouru laatou raa. E ssau pera ma hea ni kapihi ake Janes laaua ma Jambres raa.
2TI 3:10 Emeia akoe e tautari na akoako anau, na tiputipu ia ma te hakataakoto anau i te ora nei raa; akoe e kite roo te hakatina anau, te laumarie anau, te laoi anau ia ma te varatoa anau te noho raa,
2TI 3:11 ia ma te kiri lloto na tama i anau ia ma na hakalono llihu hoki anau raa. Akoe e iroa na mee hakaatoa ni kapihi mai anau i roto Antiok, Aikoniam ia ma Listra raa, tena akoe e iroa hoki na hakalono llihu e hainatta roo tera anau e kkumi koi i roto anau raa! Emeia TeAriki e tokonaki anau i taha ma na mee nei hakaatoa.
2TI 3:12 Na tama e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu i na tama hakaatoa tera e hihhai ki tautari te ora Jisas Krais raa.
2TI 3:13 Tena te haeo na tama hai ssara ia ma na tama tattara uhiuhi raa e me ki haere haeo koi. Na tama nei e me ki tattara malliu alaa tama, tena laatou hokolaatou e me ki malliu ria.
2TI 3:14 Emeia akoe ki tauhano no ttaohi te hakamaoni akoe ni akoako ria no hakatina raa. Akoe e iroa koi na tisa akoe raa,
2TI 3:15 tena akoe hoki ki maanatu pera ma te saaita akoe ni tamariki raa, akoe ko na iroa avare TeAnana Tapu tera ni kou atu akoe te hakatina ki too te ora e ora tahi raa i na mahi Jisas Krais.
2TI 3:16 Na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa ni tattara TeAtua e kou mai tera e tokonaki roo taatou ki akoako te hakamaoni, ki ppuhu ma na mee sakkino, ki hakatonutonu niaa taatou e ssara raa, tena ku poroporo taatou ki too te ora hakamaoni raa
2TI 3:17 ki lavaa te tama hehekau ma TeAtua raa te ttuu mmau no ppena na mee roo hakaatoa e taualleka raa.
2TI 4:1 I mua na karemata TeAtua ia ma Jisas Krais te Tama e me ki hakatonutonu na tama e ora ia ma na tama ku mmate raa, maitaname Aia e me ki hamai no hakamaatua, tena anau e tattara hai mahi atu akoe
2TI 4:2 ki takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa, tena ku meake alaa tama ki tattara na tattara raa, (niaina ma teenaa he saaita tauareka ia ma he saaita sakkino), ia akoe hoki ki varatoa te akoako no tokonaki na tama raa ki illoa te hakamaoni, ia ki hakatonu na tiputipu laatou raa, tena ku hakapurupuru ake na tama naa ki manava laoi.
2TI 4:3 E isi te saaita e me ki hamai, tena na tama e me ki se hihhai ki hakallono na tattara hakamaoni e taualleka raa, e meia na tama naa e me ki tauttari koi hea laatou e hihhai raa, ia e me ki tatakore tammaki na tama ki oo ake no akoako na tattara laatou e hihhai roo ki hakallono raa.
2TI 4:4 Na tama naa e me ki se hihhai ki hakallono na tattara e hakamaoni raa, tena ku huri no hakallono koi na kkai roo i mua raa.
2TI 4:5 Emeia akoe ki maanatu no ttuu mmau te saaita akoe e ttiri na hakalono llihu hakaatoa; akoe ki hehekau no takutaku te Rono Tauareka raa, tena i na hehekau akoe raa hakaatoa, akoe ki huri ake pera ma akoe he tama hehekau TeAtua.
2TI 4:6 Anau iaa, te saaita anau e me ki hoki ria ake raa ku tae mai, ia te saaita anau e me ki tiaki te ora anau i te maarama nei raa ku tae mai hoki.
2TI 4:7 Anau ku oti te hai na mahi anau, tena anau e haere no tae i te hakaoti, ia e ttaohi mmau roo te hakatina anau raa.
2TI 4:8 Tena te saaita nei e isi te tuhana e moe ma anau ki too e mee anau e tautari roo na tiputipu TeAtua tera TeAriki, te Tama Hakatonutonu e tonu tahi raa, e me ki kou mai anau i te Aho naa, ia se mee ma anau koi hokonnau, e meia na tama hakaatoa tera e nnoho ma te laoi no hakattari te saaita Tama raa e me ki hakahura mai raa hoki.
2TI 4:9 Hai taruaru no hamai vave no mmata anau vahao nei.
2TI 4:10 Demas ku hihai na tiputipu i te maarama nei, tena ki tiaki anau no haere i Tesalonaika. Kresen ku haere peeraa i Galesia, tena Taitus ku haere i Dalmesia.
2TI 4:11 Tena Luk hokoia koi e nnoho maaua. Too Mak no oo mai koorua, maitaname te tama naa e lavaa te tokonaki anau ki hehekau maaua.
2TI 4:12 Anau e kauna Tikikus ki haere i Efesas.
2TI 4:13 Te saaita akoe e hamai raa, akoe ku ttaohi mai te kaukahu roroa anau ni tiaki no noho ma Karpus i Troas raa, tena kou mai hoki na launiu anau raa, taohi mua na launiu e pena i na huruhuru na manu raa.
2TI 4:14 Aleksanda te tama e hehekau ma na katana raa e mee hakahaeo roo anau, e meia TeAriki e me ki kou ake na hakalono llihu aia tautari hea aia ni ppena raa.
2TI 4:15 Akoe ki hakamattonu hoki i te tama naa, maitaname teenaa he tama se hihai roo na tattara taatou raa.
2TI 4:16 Se hai tama ni tuu taapiri mai anau te saaita kaamata roo anau ni hakatonutonu ria raa; na tama hakaatoa ku huro i taha ma anau. TeAtua ki ssirihia na sara na tama naa!
2TI 4:17 Emeia TeAriki e noho ma anau no kou mai na mahi anau ma ki lavaa anau te tattara ake na tattara hakaatoa ki llono na tama seai ma ni Jiu raa. Anau e hakasao ria ki se taia ria no mate.
2TI 4:18 Tena TeAriki e me ki tokonaki anau i taha ma na mee sakkino hakaatoa, tena ku too anau no kkave hakaraoi i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Na mahi ki noho ma Tama raa na vahao hakaatoa! Amen.
2TI 4:19 Anau e kou atu na tattara hihhia anau raa iaa Prisila laaua ma Akwila, tena Onesiforus ia ma te hareakina aia raa.
2TI 4:20 Erastus e noho koi i Korin, tena anau e tiaki Trofimus no noho i Miletus e mee aia e laavea.
2TI 4:21 Akoe ki hai taruaru no hamai vave i mua te matani te laki raa e paku mai. Yubulus, Pudens, Linus, Klodia ia ma na tama hakaatoa te lotu i te kina nei raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou.
2TI 4:22 TeAriki ki noho ma te anana akoe. Tena te tauareka TeAtua raa ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
TIT 1:1 Anau Pol, anau he tama e hehekau ma TeAtua, ia he aposol Jisas Krais. Anau e hirihiri ria, tena ki kauna ria no haere ma ki tokonaki na hakattina na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri raa, tena ku hakattaki mai na tama raa ki illoa te hakamaoni na tiputipu e ttapu laatou ni akoako ria
TIT 1:2 tera e tuunaki i te ora e ora tahi taatou e hakattari raa. TeAtua te Tama se lavaa te tattara mariu raa e tattara mai te hakamaoni i mua na mee hakaatoa ni ttipu mai raa,
TIT 1:3 tena ki huri mai te hakamaoni na tattara Aia raa te saaita roo e tonu. Na tattara nei e oo mai no ttae mai anau, tena anau ki hakatae atu na tattara raa pera ma TeAtua te Tokonaki taatou raa ni tattara mai.
TIT 1:4 Anau e taataa ake te launiu nei iaa Taitus taku tama hakamaoni roo i te vahi na hakattina na tama e illoa tera maaua e isi raa. Lotu ake TeAtua Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais te Tokonaki taatou raa ki kou atu te tauareka ia ma te noho laoi.
TIT 1:5 Anau e tiaki akoe i Krit ma ki lavaa akoe te hakamoemoe tonu na mee tera koi se ttonu raa, tena ma ku hirihiri ni tama i roto na matakaina hakaatoa i Krit raa ki hakamattua i na hare lotu raa. Maanatu na tattara poroporo anau raa:
TIT 1:6 te tama hakamaatua raa he tama se isi na sara; te tama naa ki isi koi he avana hokotahi, tena na tamalliki hoki aia raa ni tama e hakattina, ia seai ma ni tamalliki e isi na tiputipu sakkino, ia seai ma ni tamalliki e hakatapanatta.
TIT 1:7 E mee te tama hakamaatua te lotu raa e me ki mmata na uata TeAtua raa, tena aia se tau te isi na sara. Te tama naa ki laumarie, ia ki se manava haeo, ia seai hoki ma he tama e unu mahi, ia seai ma he tama e manako sileni.
TIT 1:8 Te tama naa he tama; te hare aia raa e taaraki i na tama roo hakaatoa, ia e hihai koi na tiputipu taualleka. Tena te tama naa se iroa te manava sakkino, ia he tama e tonu tahi, ia he tama e tapu, ia he tama e varatoa hoki te noho.
TIT 1:9 Te tama naa ki taohi mmau na tattara hakamaoni tera e haere tonu ma na akoako te lotu raa. Teenei te ara aia e lavaa te tokonaki alaa tama ma na tattara hakamaoni, ia e lavaa te huri ake na tiputipu e ssara na tama e hakataukaa ma na akoako e ttonu raa.
TIT 1:10 Maitaname e tammaki na tama, taohi mua na Jiu tera e isi te hakamaatino e tapu TeAtua ku se hihhai ki hakallono, ia e hahaivi ma ki hakatike na hakataakoto alaa tama raa ma na tattara vvare laatou raa.
TIT 1:11 Te mee nei e tonu ki ppui na tama naa ki hakaoti na tattara vvare laatou raa, maitaname na tama naa e kou ake te haeo i na hareakina ia ma na akoako laatou se tau te poroporo raa. Na tama naa e hakannapa e mee laatou e akoako koi ki too na sileni.
TIT 1:12 13 E isi te tama i Krit, aia he profet, ia he tama te matakaina naa, tena aia e tattara te hakamaoni te saaita aia ni mee ma, “Na tama i Krit raa ni tama tattara malliu, ia ni poi kai ttama, ia ni tama e matanaennae, ia e mannako mahi.” Teenei te hakataakoto hokotahi koi tera akoe e me ki hai ake roo na tama naa ki lavaa laatou te hakattina hakamaoni,
TIT 1:14 ia ki se lavaa hoki laatou te tataohi na kkai na Jiu i mua raa ia ma na tuaa na tama ku peesia te hakamaoni raa.
TIT 1:15 Na mee hakaatoa e matahua i na tama tera e matahua raa; e meia se isi te mee e matahua i na tama tera e matakkere, ia se hakattina raa, maitaname na hakataakoto ia ma na tiputipu na tama e hai ssara, ia se hakattina raa.
TIT 1:16 Na tama raa e mannatu ma laatou e illoa TeAtua, e meia na mee laatou e ppena raa e huri ake pera ma laatou se illoa. Na tama raa e manava sakkino, ia e hakatapanatta. Na tama naa se hai mee roo taualleka e lavaa te ppena.
TIT 2:1 Emeia akoe ki akoako koi na akoako tera e haere tonu ma na akoako te lotu raa.
TIT 2:2 Poroporo ake na tama mattua raa ki atamai, ia ki illoa na hakataakoto, tena ki se mannava haeo, ia ki hakattina hakamaoni, ia ki laoi, tena ki varatoa te nnoho.
TIT 2:3 Ia peeraa hoki, poroporo ake na hhine mattua raa ki mee pera ma ni hhine e nnoho na ora e ttapu. Laatou ki se nnoho no vekuveku alaa tama, ia se mee ma ki unu tahi. Na hhine naa ki akoako na akoako e taualleka
TIT 2:4 ki lavaa na tama hhine raa te illoa no lollohi hakaraoi na taanata ia ma na tamalliki laatou raa.
TIT 2:5 Ia ki nnoho hemuu i na ora e ttonu, tena ku nnoho hakaraoi i roto na hare laatou raa, tena ku hakallono na taanata laatou raa ki se lavaa he tama te tattara haeo na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua e kou mai raa.
TIT 2:6 Ia hoki, poroporo ake na tama tane raa ki ppena na mee taualleka.
TIT 2:7 Akoe ki huri ake na tiputipu taualleka i na mee akoe e ppena raa. Tena akoe ki hakamaoni hoki i na poroporo akoe raa.
TIT 2:8 Akoe ki tattara koi na tattara taualleka raa ki se lavaa na tama te tattara haeo akoe, ia ki mee hoki na tama e nonnoho haeo ma akoe raa ki nnapa, ia ki se lavaa na tama raa te tattara haeo taatou.
TIT 2:9 Na tama hehekau raa e hakallono, ia e hihhai ki mee na tama hakamattua laatou raa ki hihhia i na mee hakaatoa laatou e ppena raa. Na tama raa se lavaa te tattara sui ake na tama hakamattua laatou raa,
TIT 2:10 ia se lavaa hoki te kailallao na mee na tama raa. Emeia na tama hehekau raa e me ki huri ake na tama hakamattua raa pera ma laatou e taualleka hakamaoni ki lavaa laatou te huri ake pera ma na mee laatou e ppena raa e hakamaoni ma na poroporo TeAtua te Tokonaki taatou raa.
TIT 2:11 Maitaname TeAtua ku oti te huri mai na mahi Aia raa ki tokonaki na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa ki ora hakamaoni.
TIT 2:12 Na mahi raa e tokonaki taatou ki peesia na ora sakkino ia ma tiputipu sakkino i te maarama nei raa, ki lavaa taatou te tauttari na tiputipu taualleka raa ki ttonu tahi, ia ki nnoho na ora e ttonu i te maarama nei
TIT 2:13 te saaita taatou e nnoho no hakattari ma na hakattina taatou i te Aho TeAtua ia ma Jisas Krais te Tokonaki taatou raa e me ki hamai ma na mahi Aia raa.
TIT 2:14 Tama raa ni hoki mai Aia Hokoia ma taatou ki hakassao taatou i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino hakaatoa, tena ku tokonaki taatou ki matahua ki mee pera ma ni tama roo Aia e ttino tera e ppena na mee taualleka.
TIT 2:15 Poroporo ake na mee nei i na tama, tena ku tattara hakapurupuru ake te saaita akoe e hai ake na haeo na tama e hakallono akoe raa. Auu se tiaki he tama ki tattara hakameemee i akoe.
TIT 3:1 Tattara hakaraoi ake na tama akoe te lotu raa ki hakallono na tama hakamattua raa, ia ki tauttari na tama raa, tena ku tanattana ki ppena na mee taualleka na vahao hakaatoa.
TIT 3:2 Tattara atu na tama naa ki se lavaa te tattara haeo alaa tama, e meia laatou ki ssoa laoi no nnoho hakaraoi ma na tama, tena ku tauhano te huri ake na tiputipu taualleka raa ki kkite na tama hakaatoa.
TIT 3:3 E mee e isi te saaita taatou ni vvare, ia ni se hakallono, ia ni haeo roo. Taatou ni tauttari tahi na tiputipu sakkino hakaatoa tera taatou ni hihhai raa. Taatou ni nnoho na ora sakkino ia ma na tiputipu sakkino; alaa tama e matalliri taatou, tena taatou e matalliri na tama raa.
TIT 3:4 Emeia te saaita TeAtua te Tokonaki taatou raa ni hakari mai te tauareka ia ma te laoi Aia raa,
TIT 3:5 tena Aia ki tokonaki taatou no ora. Ia se mee ma taatou e tokonaki ria e mee na mee taualleka taatou ni ppena raa, e meia taatou e tokonaki ria e mee Aia e hihai ki tokonaki taatou i na mahi TeAnana Tapu, te Tama e ssoro taatou no matahua, tena ki kou mai te mamaoha ia ma te ora vahao nei raa.
TIT 3:6 TeAtua ni kou mai TeAnana Tapu raa i taatou i na mahi Jisas Krais te Tokonaki taatou raa,
TIT 3:7 tena i te tauareka Aia, taatou e me ki ttonu i na maihu TeAtua, tena taatou e me ki too te ora e ora tahi tera taatou e hakattari raa.
TIT 3:8 Teenei he tattara hakamaoni. Anau e hihai ma akoe ki tattara hakamatahua ake roo na hakataakoto nei ki lavaa na tama e hakattina TeAtua raa te isi na hakataakoto i roto na ora laatou ki ppena na mee taualleka raa; na mee e taualleka tera e lavaa te tokonaki alaa tama raa.
TIT 3:9 Emeia auu se hakatauttau i na vvare koi na hakataakoto, tena ma ku hakatere te moe iho na manava, ia auu se hakatauttau no ppuhu i te vahi na tuaa raa. Na mee nei ni mee sakkino, ia ni mee vare koi.
TIT 3:10 Kou ake e rua na tattara hakamattaku i na tama e mee kootou no maseuseu raa, tena auu se anaanahia na tama naa kame laatou se hakallono.
TIT 3:11 Akoe e iroa pera ma na tama peenei raa ni tama sakkino, tena na hai sara laatou raa e me ki huri ake te hakamaoni pera ma laatou e ssara.
TIT 3:12 Te saaita anau e me ki kauna ria atu Artemas seai naa Tikikus ki haere atu raa, tena akoe ku hai na mahi akoe ki hamai no ttiri anau i Nikopolis, maitaname anau e maanatu ma ki noho i te matakaina raa te saaita te matani te laki raa e maairi.
TIT 3:13 Akoe ki hai na mahi hoki ki tokonaki Senas, te tama na tuaa raa ia ma Apolos ki lavaa tokorua raa te oo mai vahao nei, tena akoe ki mmata hoki ki lavaa tokorua raa te isi na mee hakaatoa laaua e hihhai raa.
TIT 3:14 Na tama taatou raa e tau te kaamata vahao nei no illoa te ppena na mee taualleka, ki lavaa laatou te tokonaki hea e hakamaoni tera na tama e hihhai raa; na tama raa se tau te nnoho na ora sakkino.
TIT 3:15 Na tama hakaatoa e nnoho ma anau nei e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou raa i akoe. Kou ake hoki na tattara hihhia maatou nei i na taina maatou i te vahi te lotu raa. Na mahi TeAtua ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
PHM 1:1 Anau Pol, anau e karapusi ria i te vahi Jisas Krais, tena maaua ma Timoti te taina taatou raa e tattaa atu, iaa akoe Filemon te taina maaua tera e hehekau hoki peenei ma maaua nei
PHM 1:2 ia ma na tama te lotu tera e kutukkutu i roto te hare akoe raa, tena Afia te kave taatou raa ia ma Arkipus te tama hehekau hoki peenei ma maaua nei raa.
PHM 1:3 TeAtua taatou Tamana ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais ki hai aroha kootou, tena ku rorohi hakatauareka kootou ki nnoho laoi.
PHM 1:4 Filemon taku taina, na saaita hakaatoa anau e lotu raa, anau e maanatu tahi akoe, tena anau e hakammaha TeAtua anau raa,
PHM 1:5 maitaname anau e rono pera ma akoe e hakatina i TeAriki Jisas, tena ki laoi na tama e ttapu TeAtua raa hakaatoa.
PHM 1:6 Tena anau e lotu ake pera ma te huhukkui maatou ma na tama te lotu raa e me ki kou atu te atamai hakamaoni ia ma na hoki hakaatoa tera maatou e isi i te huhukkui maatou ma Krais raa.
PHM 1:7 Taku taina, te laoi akoe raa e kou mai anau te hihia e rahi ia ma te tauareka hakamaoni! Akoe e hakahihia roo na hatumanava na tama TeAtua raa hakaatoa.
PHM 1:8 Tera hea anau se mataku roo te tattara atu pera ma he taina akoe i te vahi Krais ki ppena hea akoe e tau te ppena raa.
PHM 1:9 Maitaname anau e laoi akoe, tena anau ku kainno atu akoe. Niaina ma anau ko Pol te tama hehekau ma Jisas Krais tera e karapusi ria te saaita nei e mee anau e hehekau ma Tama raa.
PHM 1:10 Tena anau e kainno atu akoe i te vahi Onesimus, te tamariki anau i te vahi Krais raa; e mee te saaita anau ni noho i roto te hare karapusi raa, anau e mee pera ma he tamana aia i te vahi te lotu.
PHM 1:11 I mua raa aia he tama vare koi, e meia te saaita nei aia he tama roo hakamaoni e lavaa te tokonaki taaua.
PHM 1:12 Anau e laoi mahi roo aia, tena anau e me ki kauna ria atu te tama nei vahao nei.
PHM 1:13 Anau e hihai roo ma aia ki nnoho maaua i te kina nei, te saaita nei anau koi noho i roto te hare karapusi e mee te Rono Tauareka raa ma ki lavaa aia te sui te sao akoe no tokonaki anau.
PHM 1:14 Anau se hihai ma ki meatu akoe ki tokonaki anau, tena anau e hihai ma akoe ki ppena hea akoe e hihai raa. Ia tena anau se lavaa te ppena he mee kame akoe se hihai.
PHM 1:15 Onesimus kame ni noho i taha ma akoe paa saaita koi, ia tena te saaita nei akoe ku lavaa te too aia ki nnoho tahi koorua.
PHM 1:16 Tena te saaita nei aia ku se mee koi pera ma he tama hehekau, e meia aia ku raka hoki ma na tama hehekau raa, ia he taina hakamaoni taatou i te vahi Krais. Te kkira anau raa aia he tama hakamaoni roo! Tena akoe hoki e me ki kite te hakamaoni te tama hehekau ia ma te taina akoe i te vahi TeAriki nei.
PHM 1:17 Tena kame akoe e maanatu pera ma anau he hakahoa akoe, tena akoe ku too hakaraoi te tama nei i te vahi anau.
PHM 1:18 Kame aia ni ppena he mee e sara i akoe, ia ni taoni he mee i akoe, tena akoe ku hakammau na taoni naa i te inoa anau.
PHM 1:19 Anau Pol e taataa na mee nei ma te rima anau: Anau Pol e me ki sui muri atu. (Anau se hihai ki meatu hoki pera ma akoe e taoni anau ma te ora akoe.)
PHM 1:20 Ia tena taku taina, taaua ni hai taina i te vahi TeAriki, tena akoe ku ppena hea anau e hihai ki mee anau ki hihia.
PHM 1:21 Anau e iroa pera ma te saaita anau e taataa atu te launiu nei raa, akoe e me ki pena hea anau e hihai. Emeia anau e iroa hakamaoni roo pera ma akoe e me ki ppena alaa mee hoki e llahi.
PHM 1:22 Teeraa mee hoki, tanattana mai he kina ma anau ki moe, maitaname anau e iroa pera ma TeAtua e me ki kou mai hea taatou ni kainno ake Aia ma ki kauna ria atu anau ki vaakai atu i kootou raa.
PHM 1:23 Epafras, te tama e ponotia i te hare karapusi ma anau i te vahi Jisas Krais raa e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia aia,
PHM 1:24 tena Mak, Aristarkus, Demas ia ma Luk e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia laatou.
PHM 1:25 Te noho laoi TeAriki Jisas Krais ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
HEB 1:1 I mua roo tammaki na vahao ia ma na ara TeAtua ni tattara ake na profet raa ki tattara ake na tipuna taatou raa,
HEB 1:2 e meia i roto na aho nei, TeAtua ku tattara mai taatou i na mahi te Tamariki Aia raa; te Tama Aia ni hirihiri ki ttino na mee hakatoa i te hakaotioti, ia te Tama hoki TeAtua ni pena iho na mee hakatoa i roto te maarama nei.
HEB 1:3 Tama raa e hakamahina mai na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua, tena Aia Hokoia e tipu roo pera ma TeAtua, tena Aia e pena te maarama nei hakaatoa ma na mahi na tattara Aia. Aia e ssoro na hai sara te maarama nei raa no oti, tena Aia ku noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua te Tama na Mahi Hai mmahi raa.
HEB 1:4 Te Tamariki TeAtua raa e hakanaaniu i aruna na ensel, e ssau pera ma te inoa TeAtua e kou ake Aia raa e hakanaaniu i aruna na inoa na ensel raa hoki.
HEB 1:5 Maitaname TeAtua se hai vahao ni meake he ensel ma, “Akoe he Tamariki Anau; te aho nei Anau ku mee mo Tamana akoe.” Ia TeAtua hoki ni se hai tattara e tattara ake he ensel ma, “Anau ku mee mo Tamana tama raa, tena tama raa ku mee mo tama Anau.”
HEB 1:6 Emeia te saaita TeAtua ku mee ki kauna ria iho te Tamariki Aia raa ki hamai i te maarama nei, Aia e meake ma: “Kootou na ensel Anau raa hakaatoa ki lotu ake Tama raa.”
HEB 1:7 Emeia i te vahi na ensel raa, TeAtua e tattara ake ma, “Anau e mee na ensel Anau raa ki ssau pera ma ni matani, tena ki mee na tama hehekau Anau raa ki ssau pera ma ni ahi.”
HEB 1:8 Ia i te vahi te Tamariki Aia raa, TeAtua e tattara ma, “Te Hakamaatua ana Akoe raa e me ki moe tahi se isi te hakaoti! Na mahi Akoe raa e kou mai te tauareka i na tama hakaatoa.
HEB 1:9 Akoe e hihai koi na tiputipu e ttonu, tena ki se hihai na mee e ssara. Tera hea Anau, TeAtua Akoe raa ni hirihiri Akoe, tena ki kou atu Akoe te hihia e rahi e raka ma te hihia na soa Akoe raa hakaatoa.”
HEB 1:10 TeAtua e tattara hoki ma, “TeAriki, Akoe e pena iho te maarama nei i te kaamata roo, tena ki pena te vaelani raa ma na rima roo Akoe.
HEB 1:11 Na mee roo hakaatoa e me ki seai, e meia Akoe e me ki noho tahi roo, na mee raa e me ki oo no se mmau pera ma ni paamaro.
HEB 1:12 Akoe e me ki hatuhatu na mee raa pera ma ni kaukahu, ia na mee raa e me ki ssau pera ma na hekau. Emeia Akoe e me ki tipu koi peenaa na vahao hakaatoa, tena te ora Akoe raa se lavaa te isi te hakaoti.”
HEB 1:13 TeAtua se hai vahao ni meake he ensel ma: “Noho i te vahi laaua Anau nei ki tae roo te saaita Anau e tuku na tama e kiri lloto akoe raa i raro na tapuvae akoe raa pera ma he tuai.”
HEB 1:14 Kaa na ensel raa niaa? Na ensel raa ni anana tera e hehekau ma TeAtua. Tena TeAtua e kauna na tama raa ki oo no tokonaki na tama e me ki too te ora e ora tahi raa.
HEB 2:1 Tera hea taatou ki ttaohi mmau na tattara te hakamaoni taatou ni llono raa, ki se lavaa taatou te oo no mmao.
HEB 2:2 Na tattara na ensel raa ni kou ake na tipuna taatou raa ni tattara hakamaoni, tena na tama hakaatoa ni se hakallono no tauttari na tattara raa ni too na hakalono llihu e tau ma laatou.
HEB 2:3 Kaa he ara peehee taatou e lavaa te hakassao kame taatou se hakallono na tattara te ora raa? TeAriki Hokoia ni kou mai na tattara te ora e ora tahi raa, tena na tama ni llono na tattara nei raa e huri mai pera ma na tattara raa e hakamaoni.
HEB 2:4 TeAtua Hokoia e huri mai pera ma na tattara Aia raa e hakamaoni i na mirakol ia ma na mee taualleka Aia ni ppena raa, tena ki vaevae na hoki TeAnana Tapu raa tautari te hihai Aia.
HEB 2:5 TeAtua se tuku ma na ensel raa ki hakamattua i aruna te maarama hoou tera e me ki hamai raa; te maarama taatou e tattara raa.
HEB 2:6 Ia e ssau pera ma hea e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa ma, “TeAtua, na tama te maarama nei raa ni tama peehee ki maanatu hai mahi Akoe i na tama naa? Na tama naa ni tama vare koi, kaa Akoe e mmata hakaraoi peehee na tama naa?
HEB 2:7 Akoe e pena na tama raa ki mouraro hakamarie i na ensel; Akoe e kou ake na mahi hai mmahi na tama
HEB 2:8 ki hakamattua i aruna na mee hakaatoa.” Te tattara raa e mmau ma TeAtua e pena na tama “ki hakamattua i aruna na mee hakaatoa”; te tattara nei e tattara na mee roo hakaatoa. Emeia taatou ku se kkite ma na tama e hakamattua i aruna na mee roo hakaatoa te saaita nei.
HEB 2:9 Emeia taatou e kkite Jisas, Tama raa ni hamai no mouraro na ensel raa paa saaita koi, tena Tama raa ki mate ma na tama hakaatoa i na mahi TeAtua. Taatou e kkite pera ma te saaita nei, Tama raa ku noho ma na mahi hai mmahi, e mee Aia ni hakalono llihu no mate.
HEB 2:10 TeAtua te Tama e pena na mee roo hakaatoa raa, ia na mee hakaatoa tera e mmoe i na rima Aia raa e mee te ora Jisas raa no kaatoa i na hakalono llihu Aia ni too raa, ma ki lavaa tammaki na tamalliki te oo ake no nnoho ma Aia i te vaelani. Maitaname Jisas ko te Tama e hakattaki na tama ki too te ora e ora tahi.
HEB 2:11 Jisas e mee na tama ki matahua i na hai ssara laatou, tena Aia ma na tama hakaatoa tera ku matahua raa e isi te Tamana hokotahi. Tera hea Jisas se napa te kanna ma na tama raa ni taina ia ma ni kaave Aia.
HEB 2:12 Jisas e meake TeAtua: “Anau e me ki tattara ake te kanohenua Anau raa hea Akoe ni ppena raa; Anau e me ki hakammaha Akoe na saaita na tama raa e kkutu.”
HEB 2:13 Jisas e tattara hoki ma, “Anau e me ki hakatina tahi TeAtua.” Tena Aia e tattara hoki ma, “Teenei Anau ku nnoho ma na tamalliki TeAtua ni kou mai Anau raa.”
HEB 2:14 Tena na tamalliki Aia e kanna ma ni tamalliki raa ko na tama e isi na punnohi ia ma na toto raa. Tera hea Jisas Hokoia ni hamai no tipu pera ma na tama hakaatoa, tena ki noho ma na tama raa. Aia e pena peenei, tena te mate Aia raa e me ki seu na mahi Satan; te tama e isi na mahi i aruna te mate raa,
HEB 2:15 tena Aia e me ki hakasao na tama e nnoho i raro na mahi Satan i roto na ora laatou raa, e mee na tama raa e mattaku te mmate.
HEB 2:16 Maitaname ku matahua pera ma Aia se hamai ki tokonaki na ensel, e meia Aia e hamai ki tokonaki na mokopuna Abraham raa.
HEB 2:17 Te mee nei e huri mai pera ma Aia e tau te hamai no tipu pera ma na tama Aia raa i na tiputipu hakaatoa, ki lavaa Aia te hehekau hakamaoni ma TeAtua pera ma he Maatua Hakanaaniu e manava aroha ki ssirihia na hai sara na tama.
HEB 2:18 Tena te saaita nei Aia e lavaa te tokonaki na tama e tatakore ria raa, maitaname Aia Hokoia ni tatakore ria, tena ki hakalono llihu.
HEB 3:1 Aku taina ma aku kaave te lotu raa ko na tama TeAtua ni kanna raa! Mannatu Jisas, te Tama TeAtua ni kauna ria mai pera ma he Maatua Hakanaaniu i te vahi te hakattina taatou e tattara nei raa.
HEB 3:2 Jisas e hakamaoni roo i TeAtua, te Tama ni hirihiri Aia ki ppena te uata nei raa, e ssau pera ma Moses e hakamaoni te uata aia i roto te hare TeAtua raa.
HEB 3:3 Te tama e hakatuutuu te hare raa e hakanaaniu roo i aruna te hare aia e hakatuutuu raa. Ia e ssau hoki, Jisas e hakanaaniu roo i aruna Moses.
HEB 3:4 Hakamaoni, na hare hakaatoa e isi te tama e hakatuutuu, tena TeAtua ko te Tama e pena na mee roo hakaatoa.
HEB 3:5 Moses e hehekau hakamaoni pera ma he tama hehekau i roto te hare TeAtua raa, tena aia e tattara hoki na mee TeAtua e me ki tattara mai i muri raa.
HEB 3:6 Emeia Krais ko te Tama e hakamaatua hakamaoni i roto te hare TeAtua raa. Taatou ko na hare TeAtua kame taatou e taohi mmau na hakattina taatou i na mee taatou e mannatu ma ki too raa.
HEB 3:7 Ia e ssau hoki pera ma TeAnana Tapu raa ni tattara ma: “Kame akoe e rono te reo TeAtua raa te aho nei,
HEB 3:8 tena auu se hakatapanatta pera ma na tipuna kootou raa, te saaita laatou ni hai na haeo TeAtua i te aho hokotahi i roto te kina e tuu mahoa raa, ia te saaita naa hoki na tama raa e hahaaite na mahi TeAtua.
HEB 3:9 TeAtua e mee ma: Na tama raa ni tatakore, tena ki hahaaite Anau te aho naa, niaina roo ma laatou ni kkite na mee Anau ni ppena i roto tipu haa na hetau raa.
HEB 3:10 Tena Anau ki roto no meake na tama raa ma, Na tiputipu na tama raa e sakkino, tena laatou se hihhai ki tautari na tuaa Anau raa.
HEB 3:11 Anau ku roto roo, tena Anau ki tuku te tattara Anau ma: Na tama nei se lavaa te oo no ttae i te kina Anau e me ki kou ake laatou ki hamalollo raa!”
HEB 3:12 Aku taina te lotu, hakamattonu roo! Auu se tiaki na hakataakoto sakkino raa ki arato kootou ki mmao i taha ma TeAtua tera e ora tahi raa.
HEB 3:13 Emeia ki se lavaa he tama kootou te tteiho i na hahaaite no hakatapanatta, tena kootou ki tokonaki kootou hokkootou te aho ma te aho ki tau ma te tattara ma, “Te Aho nei,” tera e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu ki tattara mai taatou raa.
HEB 3:14 Maitaname taatou e hukkui ma Krais kame taatou e ttaohi mmau na hakattina kaamata taatou raa no ttae te hakaoti.
HEB 3:15 Teenei hea te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma: “Kame akoe e rono te reo TeAtua raa te aho nei, tena auu se hakatapanatta pera ma na tipuna kootou i mua raa te saaita laatou ni tattara haeo TeAtua raa.”
HEB 3:16 Koai na tama ni llono te reo TeAtua raa, tena ki tattara haeo Tama raa raa? Aanei ko na tama hakaatoa tera Moses ni hakattaki i taha ma Isip raa.
HEB 3:17 Koai na tama tera TeAtua ni roto i roto tipu haa na hetau raa? Aanaa ko na tama ni ppena na mee e ssara raa, tena na tama naa ni hhina no mmate i roto te kina e tuu mahoa raa.
HEB 3:18 Te saaita TeAtua ni hakamoe te tattara Aia ma, “Na tama nei se lavaa te oo no ttae i te kina Anau e maanatu ma ki kou ake ki hamalollo laatou raa.” TeAtua e tattara na tama hee? Aanaa ko na tama e tattara sakkino Aia raa.
HEB 3:19 Taatou e kkite pera ma na tama nei ni se lavaa te ttae i te kina raa, e mee laatou ni se hakattina.
HEB 4:1 Te saaita nei TeAtua ku kou mai te tattara Aia ni hakamoe ma taatou e me ki too te hamalollo Aia ni tattara mai raa. Emeia taatou ki mattaku ka oti taatou ku se ttae i te kina raa.
HEB 4:2 Maitaname taatou e llono na tattara te Rono Tauareka raa, e ssau pera ma na tama raa hoki. Na tama raa ni llono na tattara raa hoki, e meia na tattara raa se tokonaki laatou, maitaname te saaita laatou ni llono na tattara raa, na tama raa se hihhai ki hakattina no too na tattara raa.
HEB 4:3 Tena taatou na tama e hakattina raa e me ki too te hamalollo TeAtua e tattara mai raa. E ssau pera ma Aia ni tattara mai ma: “Anau e roto no hakamoe te tattara nei: ‘Na tama nei se lavaa te ttae i te kina Anau e me ki kou ake ki hamalollo laatou raa!’ ” Aia e ppehi te tattara nei niaina ma Aia ku oti te pena na uata roo hakaatoa kaamata te saaita Aia ni pena mai te maarama nei raa.
HEB 4:4 Maitaname e isi te kina i roto te Launiu Tapu e tattara i te vahi te aho hakahitu ma, “TeAtua e hamaroro i na uata Aia raa hakaatoa i te aho hakahitu raa.”
HEB 4:5 Tena na tattara TeAtua nei e hhura hoki ma, “Na tama nei se lavaa te ttae i te kina Anau e me ki kou ake ki hamalollo laatou raa.”
HEB 4:6 Na tama kaamata ni llono te Rono Tauareka raa se too te hamalollo raa, maitaname laatou ni se hakattina. Emeia e isi na tama e me ki too te hamalollo raa.
HEB 4:7 Te mee nei ku hakamaoni e mee TeAtua ku tuku teeraa aho e mee ma “te Aho nei”. Ia ku llavaa roo na hetau ku llaka, tena Aia ki tattara ake Devit, tena Devit ki tattara iho na tattara nei i roto te Launiu na Rue aia raa ma: “Kame akoe e rono te reo TeAtua raa te aho nei, tena auu se hakatapanatta.”
HEB 4:8 Kame Josua ni kou ake na tama raa te hamalollo TeAtua ni tattara raa, tena TeAtua se lavaa te tattara ma e isi teeraa aho hoki.
HEB 4:9 Emeia taatou e illoa pera ma TeAtua e isi te aho e tuku ma taatou ki hamalollo pera ma Aia ni hamaroro i te aho hakahitu raa.
HEB 4:10 Maitaname na tama e too te hamalollo TeAtua e tattara raa e me ki hamalollo ma na uata laatou raa, e ssau pera ma TeAtua ni hamaroro ma na uata Aia raa.
HEB 4:11 Tena taatou ki hai na mahi taatou no too te hamalollo raa ki se lavaa ni tama taatou te maoha no se too te hamalollo raa e mee laatou se hakattina.
HEB 4:12 Na tattara TeAtua raa e ora, ia e hai mmahi, ia e kkaa roo i aruna na paraamoa tera e hakkaa saa vahi raa. Na tattara TeAtua raa e lavaa te ttuu roo no tae i te kina te anana ia ma te ora raa e hukui, ia i te kina hoki na hukui te tinotama raa e hukui ma na uka raa. Na tattara raa e hakatonutonu hea te hatu manava raa e hihai.
HEB 4:13 Se hai mee e huu i na karemata TeAtua: na mee hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa e mmoe hua koi i na karemata TeAtua. Teenaa ko te Tama taatou e me ki hakari ake na tiputipu hakaatoa taatou e isi raa.
HEB 4:14 Tena taatou ki ttaohi mmau na hakatina taatou e tattara raa. Maitaname taatou e isi te Maatua Hakanaaniu tera ni haere no tuu i mua TeAtua, teenaa ko Jisas te Tamariki TeAtua raa.
HEB 4:15 Te Maatua Hakanaaniu taatou raa e iroa laoi roo na ora taatou e matanaennae raa. Maitaname Aia ni hahaaite ria hoki na hahaaite hakaatoa taatou e ttiri raa, e meia Aia se hai mee e ssara ni ppena.
HEB 4:16 Ia taatou ki se mattaku, tena ku hakahhura no oo atu i te nohorana e pii roo te tauareka TeAtua raa, ki lavaa taatou te too te hai aroha ia ma te tauareka, ia ki kkite hoki te tokonaki te saaita na hainnata.
HEB 5:1 TeAtua e hirihiri na maatua hakananniu raa i roto na taanata te manava na maatua raa ki hehekau ma Aia ki hoki ake na hoki ki tokonaki na tama raa ki ssoro na hai sara laatou raa i taha.
HEB 5:2 Maitaname te Maatua Hakanaaniu raa e isi na hai sara aia hokoia, tena aia e me ki hai aroha na tama e ppena na mee e ssara raa.
HEB 5:3 Ia e mee hoki aia hokoia e isi na hai sara, tena aia ki hoki ake na hoki raa, ia se mee ma na hoki raa e me ki ssoro koi na hai sara na tama raa, e meia na hoki raa e me ki ssoro hoki na hai sara aia raa.
HEB 5:4 Se hai tama e hakatuu aia hokoia ki mee mo maatua hakanaaniu. TeAtua Hokoia e hirihiri na tama ki mee mo maatua hakanaaniu, e ssau koi pera ma Aron.
HEB 5:5 Tena Krais e mee peeraa hoki, Aia se tuku Aia Hokoia ma ki hakanaaniu pera ma he maatua hakanaaniu. Emeia TeAtua e tattara ake i Tama raa ma: “Akoe he Tamariki Anau; te aho nei Anau ku mee mo Tamana Akoe.”
HEB 5:6 Ia e mmau hoki teeraa kina i roto te Launiu Tapu ma, “Akoe e me ki mee mo maatua na vahao hakaatoa pera ma ko Melkisedek.”
HEB 5:7 I roto te maarama nei Jisas e tani no hoki ake na lotu Aia raa hakamaroa roo i TeAtua, te Tama e lavaa te tokonaki Aia i taha ma te mate raa. E mee Aia hakatina roo hakamaoni, tena TeAtua ki hakarono te lotu Aia raa.
HEB 5:8 Ia niaina ma Aia he Tamariki TeAtua, e meia Aia e huri mai te saaita Aia ni hakalono llihu raa pera ma Aia e hakarono no tautari.
HEB 5:9 Te saaita na uata Aia raa hakaatoa ku oti, Jisas ku tokonaki na tama hakaatoa e tauttari Aia raa ki too te ora e ora tahi raa,
HEB 5:10 tena TeAtua ki hirihiri Tama raa ki mee mo Maatua Hakanaaniu pera ma ko Melkisedek.
HEB 5:11 Teenei koi te kooina maatou e lavaa te tattara atu na mee nei, e meia e hainattaa roo maatou te tattara hakamatahua atu, maitaname kootou e hainattaa roo te illoa.
HEB 5:12 Saaita roroa roo kootou e hakattina, tena kootou ku tau te mee pera ma ni tisa. Emeia kootou ki hakallono i mua alaa tama e tattara atu kootou na tattara TeAtua raa. Kootou ku tau roo te kkai na kai matakkau te saaita nei, e meia kootou koi e unu koi na vai uu.
HEB 5:13 Na tama e unu koi na vai uu raa ni tamalliki, ia se illoa hea e tonu ia ma hea e sara.
HEB 5:14 Emeia na kai matakkau raa ni kai na tama mattua. Kootou ki akoako ki illoa kootou hea e tauareka ia ma hea e haeo.
HEB 6:1 Taatou ki tiaki na akoako kaamata roo taatou ni llono raa, tena ku kkira ki too na akoako te lotu tera e tau ma na tama ku mattua raa. Taatou se lavaa hoki te vakkai no tattara na akoako kaamata taatou ni llono ma ki ttike i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino, ia ma ki hakattina TeAtua,
HEB 6:2 ia ma ki akoako i te hakoukou tapu, ia ma na tiputipu ki mee taatou ki matahua, ia ma ki hakapiri na rima i aruna na tama, ia ma te ora muri i taha ma te mate, ia ma te hakatonutonu hakaoti raa.
HEB 6:3 Emeia taatou ki kkira koi niaa koi oo mai raa! Ia teenei hea taatou e me ki ppena kame TeAtua e hihai.
HEB 6:4 Ia kaa na tama ku tiaki na hakattina laatou raa e me ki vakkai peehee no ui na hai sara laatou raa? Na tama naa ni nnoho i roto te maahina, ia na tama naa ni too na hoki i te vaelani, tena ki too hoki TeAnana Tapu,
HEB 6:5 tena na tama naa e illoa laoi pera ma na tattara TeAtua raa e taualleka, ia e illoa hoki i roto laatou na mahi TeAtua tera koi oo mai i muri raa.
HEB 6:6 Tena ki oti laatou ku tiaki na hakattina laatou raa! Ia e hainattaa roo ki kou mai muri na tama naa ki ui na hai sara laatou raa, e mee na tama naa ku tii hakaraoi te Tamariki TeAtua raa i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa.
HEB 6:7 TeAtua e hakatapu te kerekere tera e unu te vai reurehu raa ma ki hhomo na mee e me ki tokonaki na tama e tuei te kerekere raa.
HEB 6:8 Emeia kame te kina naa e hhomo koi na veve sakkino raa, tena TeAtua e tuku te haeo i te kina naa, tena te kina naa e me ki ttuni ria te ahi ki vela.
HEB 6:9 Aku soa laoi roo, niaina maatou e tattara peenei, e meia maatou e illoa i te vahi kootou. Maatou e illoa pera ma kootou e too te hakatapu hakamaoni e me ki kou atu te ora e ora tahi raa.
HEB 6:10 TeAtua e hakamaoni. Aia se lavaa te ssiri na mee kootou ni ppena raa, ia ma te laoi kootou ni huri ake Aia tera kootou koi ttaohi te aho nei i te tokonaki kootou alaa hakattina ana raa.
HEB 6:11 Te mee roo maatou e hihhai raa ma kootou ki ttaohi mmau na hakattina kootou raa ki ttae te hakaoti, ki lavaa na mee kootou e mamannatu raa te ttae atu hakamaoni.
HEB 6:12 Maatou se hihhai ma kootou ki matanaennae, e meia kootou ki mataora pera ma na tama e hakattina, ia e varatoa te nnoho raa, tena kootou e me ki too hea TeAtua e tattara ma ki kou atu raa.
HEB 6:13 Te saaita TeAtua ni hakamoe te tattara ma Abraham raa, Aia e kou ake te tattara hakamaoni hea Aia e me ki pena raa. Aia e ttapa te inoa Aia raa ma ki hakamaoni te tattara raa, maitaname se hai tama e hakanaaniu i aruna Aia.
HEB 6:14 Aia e meake ma, “Anau e tattara hakamaoni atu akoe pera ma Anau e me ki hakatapu akoe ki tammaki na hai mokopuna akoe raa.”
HEB 6:15 Abraham e varatoa roo te noho, tena aia ki too hea TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni ake raa.
HEB 6:16 Te saaita na tama e hakamoe te tattara, tena na tama naa e me ki ttapa te inoa teeraa tama e hakanaaniu i aruna laatou ma ki hakamaoni na tattara laatou raa.
HEB 6:17 TeAtua e hihai ki tattara hakamatahua ake i na tama e me ki too hea Aia ni tattara ma ki kou ake raa pera ma Aia se lavaa te hakatike te hakataakoto Aia, kito Aia ki hakapaa ake na tattara hakamaoni Aia raa ki hakamaoni na tattara raa.
HEB 6:18 Aanei na mee e rua tera se lavaa te hakatike ria, tena TeAtua se lavaa te mariu. Ia taatou na tama ku lave te hakamaoni Tama raa; taatou ki ttaohi mmau na hakattina taatou raa i na mee koi oo mai i muri raa.
HEB 6:19 Na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa e ssau pera ma he taura i roto na ora taatou. Tera hea taatou ku lavaa te uru no ssae i muri te paamaro e tootoo i te Hare Tapu i te vaelani raa no ttae i te kina e tapu kkini raa.
HEB 6:20 Jisas e haere i mua taatou i te kina raa ki tokonaki taatou, tena Aia ku noho tahi pera ma he maatua hakanaaniu e ssau pera ma ko Melkisedek.
HEB 7:1 Melkisedek taatou e tattara nei ko te tuku i Salem, tena aia ko te maatua TeAtua Hakanaaniu i Aruna raa. Te saaita Abraham ni ppuhu ma na tuku e haa raa no oti, aia ku vaakai muri, tena Melkisedek ki haere ake no ttiri laaua, kito aia ki hakatapu tama raa,
HEB 7:2 tena na mee hakaatoa Abraham ni too raa, aia e vvae sanahuru na tuhana, tena ki kou ake te hakasehui na tuhana raa iaa Melkisedek. (Te hakataakoto te inoa kaamata Melkisedek raa ko “Te Tuku e Tonu tahi”, ia e mee aia ku tuku i Salem, tena te inoa aia raa ku mee ma ko “Te Tuku te Noho laoi”.)
HEB 7:3 Ia se hai tama e iroa te tamana ia ma te tinna Melkisedek ia ma na tipuna aia raa; ia se hai tama e iroa te saaita aia ni haanau iho ia ma te saaita aia ni mate. Melkisedek e ssau pera ma ko te Tamariki TeAtua raa; aia e noho tahi peeraa ma he maatua.
HEB 7:4 Tena kootou e kkite na mahi Melkisedek. Abraham te tipuna taatou raa e kou ake te tuhana hokotahi i na mee hakaatoa aia ni too i te kina te taua raa.
HEB 7:5 Taatou e illoa pera ma na tuaa raa e tattara ake na maatua i roto te manava Livai raa ki too te hakasehui na tuhana te kanohenua Israel, aanaa ko na tama koi i roto te manava laatou raa, niaina ma laatou ni mokopuna Abraham.
HEB 7:6 Melkisedek seai ma he tama i roto te manava Livai, e meia aia e too te hakasehui na tuhana na mee hakaatoa Abraham ni too i te kina te taua raa.
HEB 7:7 Tena taatou e illoa pera ma te tama e hakatapu raa e hakanaaniu i aruna te tama e hakatapu ria raa.
HEB 7:8 I te vahi taatou, na maatua e too te hakasehui na tuhana raa ni tama e me ki oti ku mmate; e meia i te vahi Melkisedek, aia e too te tuhana hokotahi i na mee hakaatoa Abraham ni too raa, e meia te Launiu Tapu raa e mee ma tama raa ni se mate.
HEB 7:9 Ia tena taatou e tau te tattara peenei, te saaita Abraham ni kou ake te tuhana Melkisedek raa, Livai (te tipuna na maatua ni too na tuhana raa) ni kou ake hoki te tuhana raa iaa Melkisedek.
HEB 7:10 Maitaname te saaita naa Livai se ki haanau, e meia Livai e moe i roto te toto Abraham te tipuna aia raa, tena Livai e hai hoki i te kina naa te saaita Melkisedek ni haere no ttiri Abraham raa.
HEB 7:11 Niaina ma na tuaa Moses raa e tattara ma na maatua na mokopuna Livai raa ki too na tuhana na tama Israel raa, e meia na maatua raa se lavaa te tokonaki na tama raa ki matahua. Tena ku tau roo he maatua e ssau pera ma ko Melkisedek ki hamai.
HEB 7:12 Ia kame na maatua raa e senisi, tena na tuaa raa e me ki senisi hoki.
HEB 7:13 Tena TeAriki taatou tera na tattara nei e tattara raa e me ki tteiho mai i teeraa manava, tena se hai tama te manava naa ni mee pera ma he maatua i mua.
HEB 7:14 Taatou hakaatoa e illoa pera ma te Tama naa e hamai i te manava Juda, tena Moses ni se tattara hoki te manava nei te saaita aia ni tattara i te vahi na maatua raa.
HEB 7:15 Tena te mee nei ku hamai roo no matahua e mee e isi teeraa maatua hoki ku hakahura mai, tena Aia e ssau roo pera ma ko Melkisedek.
HEB 7:16 Na tuaa te maarama nei raa se hakanoho Tama raa pera ma he maatua, e meia Tama raa he maatua i na mahi te ora se isi te hakaoti raa.
HEB 7:17 Maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Akoe e me ki noho tahi roo pera ma he maatua, e ssau pera ma ko Melkisedek.”
HEB 7:18 Tena na tuaa i mua raa ku hakaheke ria i taha, maitaname na tuaa raa ku se ivi.
HEB 7:19 Ia e mee na tuaa Moses raa ku se lavaa te mee he mee ki matahua. Tena e isi te ara ku taaraki ma taatou te saaita nei ki lavaa taatou te tappiri ake TeAtua.
HEB 7:20 Ia teeraa mee hoki, te tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa e moe. Ia se isi te tattara hakamaoni peenei ni moe te saaita alaa tama ku hakannoho ria pera ma ni maatua.
HEB 7:21 Emeia TeAtua e hakamoe te tattara hakamaoni te saaita Jisas ku noho pera ma he maatua, tena Aia ki meake Tama raa: “TeAtua e hakamoe te tattara hakamaoni, tena Aia se lavaa te tiaki te tattara Aia ni hakamoe raa: ‘Akoe e me ki noho tahi pera ma he maatua.’ ”
HEB 7:22 TeAtua ni hakamoe te tattara e ivi i mua, e meia taatou e illoa pera ma te saaita nei, Jisas e hakamoe te tattara hakamaoni vahao nei ma taatou tera e raka roo ma te tattara hakamaoni i mua raa.
HEB 7:23 E isi teeraa mee hoki: i mua raa e tammaki roo na maatua, e mee laatou ku mmate koi no se lavaa te ppena na uata laatou raa.
HEB 7:24 Jisas e ora tahi, tena te uata Aia pera ma he maatua raa se lavaa te hakataka ake teeraa tama.
HEB 7:25 Tera hea te aho nei Jisas e isi na mahi ki tokonaki na tama e hakattina no oo ake TeAtua raa, maitaname Jisas e me ki ora tahi ki tattara ma TeAtua i te vahi na tama naa.
HEB 7:26 Tena Jisas ko te Maatua Hakanaaniu tera e tokonaki taatou niaa taatou e hihhai. Aia e tapu; Aia se isi na hai sara i roto Aia; Aia ku oti te havakkee ria i taha ma na tama hai ssara raa, tena ku noho i te vaelani i aruna raa.
HEB 7:27 Tama raa se ssau pera ma alaa maatua hakananniu; Tama raa se hoki na hoki te aho ma te aho ki ssoro na hai sara Aia raa kaamata, tena ma ku ssoro na hai sara na tama. Tama raa e hoki ake te hoki hokotahi koi tera e me ki moe tahi na vahao hakaatoa, teenaa ko te saaita Aia ni hoki Aia Hokoia ki mate raa.
HEB 7:28 Na tuaa Moses raa e hirihiri na tama se matahua raa ki mee mo maatua hakanaaniu; e meia te tattara hakamaoni TeAtua raa e hamai i muri na tuaa raa no hirihiri te Tamariki Aia raa, te Tama e tonu tahi na vahao hakaatoa raa.
HEB 8:1 Te hakataakoto hakamaatua maatou e tattara atu kootou raa pera ma taatou ku isi te Maatua Hakanaaniu tera e noho i te vahi laaua i te Nohorana TeAtua Hakanaaniu i te vaelani raa.
HEB 8:2 Tama raa e hehekau pera ma he Maatua Hakanaaniu i roto te Kina roo e Tapu i roto te paa hare TeAriki tera se hai tama taatou ni pena ma na rima aia raa.
HEB 8:3 Na maatua hakananniu raa e hirihiri ria ki hoki ake na manu raa i TeAtua pera ma ni hoki, ia tena te Maatua Hakanaaniu taatou raa ki isi hoki te mee ki hoki ake.
HEB 8:4 Peeraa Aia ki noho i te maarama nei raa, Aia se lavaa te noho pera ma he maatua, maitaname e isi na maatua e me ki hoki na hoki raa tautari na tuaa na Jiu raa.
HEB 8:5 Na uata laatou e ppena pera ma ni maatua raa e huri mai na tiputipu e ssau pera ma na tiputipu i te vaelani raa. Na tiputipu nei e ssau pera ma na tiputipu te saaita Moses. Te saaita aia ku tanattana ki pena te Paa Hare e Tapu raa, TeAtua e tattara ake aia peenei, “Hakamattonu no pena te hare naa tautari hea Anau ni tattara atu akoe i aruna te mouna raa.”
HEB 8:6 Emeia te saaita nei, Jisas ku too na uata e hakananniu i aruna na uata na maatua raa e ssau pera ma te tattara e ivi Aia ni hakamoe no tonu i lottonu TeAtua ma te kanohenua tera e hakanaaniu i aruna te tattara hakamaoni i mua raa, maitaname te tattara hakamaoni vahao nei raa e tuunaki koi i na mee taualleka te kanohenua raa e me ki too raa.
HEB 8:7 Peeraa ki se hai mee e sara ma te tattara e ivi kaamata raa, taatou se lavaa hoki te isi teeraa tattara hakamaoni hakarua.
HEB 8:8 Emeia TeAtua e kite ma e isi te mee e sara te saaita Aia ni meake ma, “TeAtua e tattara atu ma, ‘E isi te aho e me ki hamai, tena Anau e me ki hakamoe te tattara e ivi vahao nei ma te kanohenua Israel ia ma te kanohenua Juda raa.
HEB 8:9 Te tattara e ivi nei e kee ma te tattara Anau ni hakamoe ma na tipuna kootou i mua, i te aho Anau ni taohi laatou ma te rima Anau raa no hakattaki i taha ma Isip. Na tama raa se tauttari hakamaoni te tattara e ivi Anau ni hakamoe ma laatou raa, tena Anau ki se hakarono hoki na tama raa.’
HEB 8:10 TeAtua e tattara hoki ma, ‘Teenei te tattara e ivi Anau e me ki hakamoe ma te kanohenua Israel na aho e oo mai i muri raa: Anau e me ki hakammau na tuaa Anau raa i roto na kapuroro laatou, tena ku taataa na tuaa raa i roto na hatu manava laatou. Anau ko TeAtua na tama naa, tena na tama naa e me ki mee mo tamalliki Anau.
HEB 8:11 Se hai tama e me ki akoako ake a laa tama ia ma ku tattara ake a laa tama ma, “Kootou ki illoa TeAriki”.’ Maitaname na tama naa e me ki illoa Anau kaamata na tama pammee raa, tena ku haere no tae na tama mattua raa.
HEB 8:12 Anau e me ki ssirihia na hai sara na tama naa, tena Anau se lavaa te maanatu hoki na hai sara na tama naa.”
HEB 8:13 TeAtua e tattara i te vahi te tattara hakamaoni vahao nei raa, tena Aia e mee te tattara e ivi kaamata raa no tuai, tena na mee hakaatoa ku tuai raa se roroa e me ki oo no seai.
HEB 9:1 Te tattara e ivi kaamata raa e isi na tuaa ki lotulotu, ia ki isi hoki he kina i te maarama nei ki lotulotu.
HEB 9:2 Tena na tama raa ku hakatuu te paa hare e tapu, tena te kina i aho raa, na tama raa e kanna ma, te Kina e Tapu. Tena te kina hakatuutuu te lamu ia ma te tebol e mmoe na haraoa e ttapu TeAtua raa e ttuu i roto te kina raa.
HEB 9:3 Tena i muri te paamaro e tootoo raa ko te kina e ttapa ma, te Kina e Tapu Kkini roo.
HEB 9:4 Tena te olta ki ttuni na insens e pena i na gol, ia ma te Papa e Tapu e pena i na gol ia ma te lloo e pena i na gol e mmoe na mana i roto raa ia ma te laakau Aron ni hhomo na laumea raa hakapaa ma e rua na hatu e mmau na tuaa raa e tuu i te kina raa.
HEB 9:5 Tena i aruna te Papa raa e isi e rua na manu e ssau pera ma ni tama tera e isi na pakau. E rua na manu raa e huri ake pera ma TeAtua e noho i te kina raa, tena na pakau laaua raa e ssora vaa aruna te kina e uiui na hai sara raa. Emeia teenei seai ma te saaita ki tattara hakamatahua atu na mee hakaatoa.
HEB 9:6 Tena na mee raa e mmoe peenei. Na maatua raa e me ki oo i te kina i aho te Paa Hare e Tapu raa na aho hakaatoa ki ppena na uata laatou raa,
HEB 9:7 e meia te Maatua Hakanaaniu raa koi e me ki uru i te kina i hare e Tapu Kkini raa, tena aia e ppena peenei he vahao hokotahi koi i roto te hetau hakaatoa. Aia e me ki too ni toto no haere ma aia no hoki ake TeAtua ki ssoro na hai sara aia ia ma na hai sara te kanohenua raa ni ppena tera laatou se illoa ma laatou e isi raa.
HEB 9:8 TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara hakamatahua mai pera ma na tiputipu ki oo no ttae i te Kina e Tapu Kkini raa se ki taaraki, e mee te kina i aho te Paa Hare e Tapu raa koi tuu koi.
HEB 9:9 Na mee nei hakaatoa e huri mai na mee te saaita nei. Na mee nei e huri mai pera ma na manu laatou e hoki ake TeAtua pera ma ni hoki raa se lavaa te ssoro na hatu manava na hakattina ana raa ki matahua hakamaoni,
HEB 9:10 maitaname na kai, na vai ia ma na mee e me ki mee laatou ki matahua raa ni mee koi te tinotama. Na tuaa i te vahi na mee te tinotama raa e me ki mmoe koi ki tae te saaita TeAtua e hakamoe na tuaa vahao nei raa.
HEB 9:11 Emeia Krais ku oti te hamai pera ma he Maatua Hakanaaniu i na tiputipu taualleka tera ku ttae mai raa. Te Paa Hare e Tapu Aia e uata raa e tauareka roo, ia e hakanaaniu tera se hai tama te maarama nei ni hakatuu, ia te Paa Hare e Tapu raa seai ma he mee e tipu ake te saaita TeAtua ni pena iho te maarama nei.
HEB 9:12 Jisas ni haere no uru i roto te Kina e Tapu Kkini raa te vahao hokotahi koi, ia teenaa ko te vahao hokotahi koi Aia ni uru i te kina raa, tena Aia ni se too na toto na manu raa no haere ma Aia ki mee mo hoki, e meia Aia e haere ma te toto Aia raa ki lavaa Aia te too te ora e ora tahi raa ma taatou.
HEB 9:13 Na maatua raa e me ki too na toto na manu raa ia ma na rehu te punua bulmakau laatou ni ttuni raa no tapitapi i aruna na tama se matahua raa, tena na mee nei e me ki ssoro na hai sara na tama nei i taha ki matahua na tama nei.
HEB 9:14 Te mee nei e hakamaoni, maitaname te toto Krais raa e hai mahi roo! I na mahi TeAnana Tapu, Krais e hoki mai Aia Hokoia pera ma Aia ko te hoki hakamaoni TeAtua. Te toto Aia raa e me ki tokonaki na hakataakoto ki se mamannatu na mee sakkino ki lavaa taatou te hehekau ma TeAtua e ora raa.
HEB 9:15 I te hakataakoto nei, Krais ko te Tama e hakatonu te tattara e ivi vahao nei raa no tonu ma ki lavaa na tama TeAtua ni kanna raa te too na hoki e ttapu Aia ni tattara mai raa. Te mee nei e me ki hakamaoni e mee e isi te tama ni mate ki hakassao na tama i taha ma na hai sara laatou ni ppena i te vahi te tattara e ivi kaamata raa.
HEB 9:16 Kame he tama e maanatu ma koai e me ki ttino na hekau aia raa te saaita aia e mate, tena aia e me ki hakammau i roto he launiu na inoa na tama e me ki ttino na hekau raa, tena na tama nei e me ki ttino koi na hekau nei kame te tama raa ku mate hakamaoni,
HEB 9:17 Maitaname te tattara raa e me ki se hakammaha ria, te saita te tama raa koi ora, tena te tattara kaamata raa ku hai mahi koi i muri Aia ni mate raa.
HEB 9:18 Tera hea te tattara kaamata raa e ivi e mee na toto na manu laatou e too mo hoki raa.
HEB 9:19 Te kaamata roo Moses ni tattara ake te kanohenua raa na tattara hakaatoa e mmoe i roto na tuaa raa. Tena ki oti aia ki too na toto na manu raa no hilo ma na vai raa no oti, tena aia ki too te paa raraa te hisop e rii te uka e mmea e ssiri i na huruhuru na sipsip raa no hakassuu i roto te toto e hilo ma te vai raa no tapitapi na mee i aruna te Launiu na tuaa raa ia ma te kanohenua raa hakaatoa.
HEB 9:20 Tena Moses ki meake, “Teenei ko te toto tera e mee no hakamaoni te tattara TeAtua ni kou atu kootou te aho nei ki tauttari raa.”
HEB 9:21 Tena Moses hoki ni tapitapi na toto raa i aruna te Paa Hare e Tapu raa ia ma na mee hakaatoa e lotulotu raa.
HEB 9:22 Hakamaoni, i te vahi na tuaa raa, te toto raa e taapiri koi ki mee na mee hakaatoa ki matahua, tena na hai sara raa e me ki ssirihia koi kame te toto raa e kkoo.
HEB 9:23 Na mee i roto te Paa Hare e Tapu raa e ssau koi pera ma na mee i te vaelani tera e isi na mateara ki mee laatou ki matahua raa. Emeia na mee i te vaelani raa e tau roo te isi te ara e tauareka ki mee laatou ki matahua.
HEB 9:24 Maitaname Krais ni se uru i roto te Kina e Tapu Kkini na tama te maarama nei raa e hakatuu ma na rima laatou ma ki ssau pera ma te Paa Hare e Tapu hakamaoni e tuu i te vaelani raa. Aia e haere i te vaelani, tena te saaita nei Aia ku tuu i mua na karemata TeAtua no tattara ake i te vahi taatou.
HEB 9:25 Te Maatua Hakanaaniu na Jiu raa e me ki uru i roto te Kina e Tapu Kkini raa te vahao hokotahi i roto te hetau ma na toto na manu. Emeia Krais se uru i roto te kina raa no hoki mai Aia Hokoia tammaki na vahao.
HEB 9:26 Peeraa ki seai raa Aia e me ki hakalono llihu tammaki roo na vahao kaamata mai roo i mua haere no tae te aho nei. Emeia e mee te saaita na mee hakaatoa ku oo mai te hakaotioti, tena Aia ki hakahura mai koi te vahao hokotahi no mate ki ssoro na hai sara na tama hakaatoa i taha.
HEB 9:27 Na tama hakaatoa e me ki mmate koi te vahao hokotahi, tena ki oti TeAtua ku hakatonutonu na tama naa.
HEB 9:28 Ia tena e ssau hoki e mee Krais e mate te vahao hokotahi koi ki ssoro na hai sara tammaki na tama raa. Te vaakai mai Aia te hakarua na vahao raa se hamai ki ssoro na hai sara, e meia ki tokonaki na tama e hakattari ma Aia e me ki hamai raa.
HEB 10:1 Na tuaa na Jiu raa se huri mai te kaatoa ia ma te taualleka na mee hakamaoni raa. Na tuaa raa e huri mai hakamarie te taualleka na mee e me ki oo mai i muri raa. Na maatua raa e tauhano te hoki na hoki raa roo koi te hetau ma te hetau. Kaa na tuaa i te vahi na hoki raa e me ki mee na tama ki matahua peehee ki oo ake na tama raa i TeAtua?
HEB 10:2 Kame na tama e lotulotu TeAtua raa ku matahua hakamaoni ma na hai sara laatou raa, tena na tama raa e me ki se lavaa te mamannatu hoki na hai sara laatou raa, tena na hoki hakaatoa ku mee ki hakaoti ria.
HEB 10:3 Ia e ssau hoki, na hoki te hetau ma te hetau raa e me ki mee na tama raa ki mannatu na hai ssara laatou raa.
HEB 10:4 Maitaname na toto na manu raa se lavaa te ssoro na hai sara raa i taha.
HEB 10:5 Tera hea te saaita Krais ni mee ma ki hamai i te maarama nei raa, Aia e meake TeAtua ma: “Akoe se hihai na hoki ia ma na manu e ttuni raa, e meia Akoe e tanattana te tinotama Anau.
HEB 10:6 Akoe se hihai na hoki na manu e ttuni hakaatoa i aruna te olta raa ia ma na hoki e me ki ssoro na hai sara i taha raa.
HEB 10:7 Tena Anau e meatu Akoe, ‘Teenei Anau e me ki ppena hea Akoe TeAtua e hihai, e ssau pera ma hea te Launiu Tapu raa e taataa iaa Anau.’ ”
HEB 10:8 Te kaamata raa Aia e mee ma, “Akoe se hihai, ia se hihia na hoki ia ma na manu e ttuni i aruna te olta ki ssoro na hai sara na tama raa i taha.” Aia e tattara ake peenei, niaina ma na maatua raa e ppena tautari hea na tuaa raa e tattara.
HEB 10:9 Tena ki oti Aia ki meake, “TeAtua, teenei Anau e hamai ki ppena hea Akoe e hihai.” Tena TeAtua e me ki peesia na tiputipu i mua ki hoki na hoki raa i taha, tena ku kou mai Krais ki sui te sao na hoki i mua raa.
HEB 10:10 E mee Jisas Krais ni ppena hea TeAtua e hihai Aia ki ppena raa, tena taatou hakaatoa ku matahua ma na hai sara taatou i te hoki mai Aia te tinotama Aia raa te vahao hokotahi koi ki ssoro na hai sara taatou raa.
HEB 10:11 Na maatua na Jiu raa hakaatoa e lotu tahi, tena ki hoki ake na hoki raa roo koi, te aho ma te aho tammaki na vahao; e meia na hoki raa se lavaa te ssoro na hai sara raa i taha.
HEB 10:12 Emeia Krais e hoki te hoki hokotahi koi ki ssoro na hai sara i taha, ia te aho nei, te hoki naa e me ki hai mahi roo no tae te hakaoti, tena Aia ku noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua.
HEB 10:13 Aia e me ki noho i te kina raa no hakattari te saaita TeAtua e tuku na tama e kiri lloto Aia raa i raro na tapuvae Aia pera ma he tuai.
HEB 10:14 Tena Krais e mee na tama ku matahua i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa no ttonu tahi ma te hoki hokotahi koi.
HEB 10:15 Tena TeAnana Tapu raa hoki e kou mai taatou te hakamaoni. Te kaamata Aia e mee ma:
HEB 10:16 “TeAtua e tattara mai ma, ‘I roto na aho e oo mai i muri raa. Anau e me ki hakamoe te tattara e ivi ma na tama naa. Anau e me ki tuku na tuaa Anau raa i roto na hatumanava na tama naa, tena ku taataa hoki na tuaa raa i roto na kapuroro na tama naa.’ ”
HEB 10:17 Tena TeAtua ki meake ma, “Anau se lavaa hoki te maanatu na hai sara ia ma na mee sakkino na tama nei ni ppena raa.”
HEB 10:18 Tena te saaita nei na hai sara hakaatoa ku oti te ssorohia, tena ku se isi hoki na hoki ma ki ssoro na hai sara raa.
HEB 10:19 Aku taina ma aku kaave, te toto Krais raa e hakattana taatou hakamaoni ki oo no ttae i te Kina e Tapu Kkini raa.
HEB 10:20 Aia ni taaraki te mateara te ora vahao nei raa ma taatou i te kina e tapu e ppui te paamaro raa, tena te mateara naa ko te tinotama Aia.
HEB 10:21 Taatou e isi te Maatua Hakanaaniu e hakamaatua i roto te hare TeAtua.
HEB 10:22 Tena taatou ki oo ake ki tappiri taatou iaa TeAtua ma na hatu manava e ttonu ia ma na hakattina hakamaoni, e mee Aia ku oti te ssoro na hakataakoto ia ma na tinotama taatou raa ma te vai no matahua.
HEB 10:23 Taatou ki ttaohi mmau na hakattina taatou e tattara raa, maitaname taatou e lavaa te hakattina TeAtua ki kou mai hea Aia ni tattara mai raa.
HEB 10:24 Tena taatou ki mannatu hoki alaa tama ki tokonaki alaa tama ki huri ake te laoi, tena ku ppena na mee taualleka.
HEB 10:25 Taatou ki se tiaki te tiputipu te hakutukkutu ma alaa tama te lotu pera ma alaa tama e ppena raa. Emeia taatou ki tattara hakapurupuru ake alaa tama, maitaname kootou ku kkite pera ma te Aho TeAriki raa ku taapiri mai koi.
HEB 10:26 Maitaname ku se isi te hoki ki ssoro na hai sara i taha kame taatou e tauhano koi te ppena na mee e ssara i muri taatou ku oti te llono na tattara te hakamaoni raa.
HEB 10:27 Emeia te mattaku ki nnoho no ttari te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa ia ma te mattaku te ahi e me ki ttuni na tama hakaatoa e hakataukaa ma TeAtua raa koi moe koi i roto taatou.
HEB 10:28 Na tama se tauttari na tuaa Moses raa e taaia ria no mmate, se isi te alloha kame tokorua seai naa e llava na tama e oo ake ma te tattara hokotahi.
HEB 10:29 Kaa na tama e hakataukaa ma te Tamariki TeAtua raa? Kaa na tama e mannatu ma te toto te tattara e ivi TeAtua raa he mee vare raa? Kaa na tama e hai na haeo TeAnana Tapu raa? Kootou ki nnoho no mannatu na haeo na tama nei e me ki too tautari hea laatou ni ppena raa!
HEB 10:30 Maitaname taatou e illoa te Tama e mee ma, “Anau e me ki vaakai muri te sara, ia e me ki taui muri te haeo”. Taatou e illoa hoki te Tama e mee ma, “TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu te kanohenua Aia raa.”
HEB 10:31 Te mee nei e hakamataku kame taatou e hakatonutonu ria i TeAtua e ora tahi raa.
HEB 10:32 Auu se ssiri na hainattaa kootou ni ttiri i roto na ora kootou i mua te saaita kootou ni too kaamata roo te maahina TeAtua raa, ia kootou e hakalono llihu tammaki na vahao, e meia kootou se maoha i na hainattaa kootou ni ttiri raa.
HEB 10:33 Kootou e isi na vahao e haru haeo ria, ia e mee ria hakahaeo roo i mua na karemata na tama, tena alaa saaita kootou e tanattana ki hukui ma na tama e ttiri na hakalono llihu nei raa hoki.
HEB 10:34 Kootou e too na hakalono llihu na tama karapusi raa, tena te saaita na hekau kootou raa ku too ria hakaatoa, kootou e kkumi hemu koi no noho hihhia, maitaname kootou e illoa pera ma kootou e me ki ttino na mee roo taualleka tera e me ki mmoe tahi na vahao hakaatoa raa.
HEB 10:35 Auu se tiaki na hakattina kootou raa, maitaname e isi na tuhana e llahi TeAtua e me ki kou atu.
HEB 10:36 Kootou ki varatoa te nnoho ki lavaa kootou te ppena hea TeAtua e hihai raa, tena ku too hea Aia ni tattara raa.
HEB 10:37 Maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Tena se roroa, te Tama ma Aia e me ki hamai raa e me ki hamai; Aia se lavaa te nnahe hoki.
HEB 10:38 Kootou na tama Anau e ttonu tahi raa e me ki hakattina, tena kootou e me ki ora; e meia kame ni tama ku vakkai muri na tiputipu laatou i mua raa, tena Anau e me ki se hihia i na tama naa.”
HEB 10:39 Taatou seai ma ni tama e vakkai muri, tena ku oo no llano. Emeia taatou e isi na hakattina, tena taatou e me ki tokonaki ria hoki ki ora.
HEB 11:1 Taatou e me ki isi na hakattina kame taatou e varatoa te nnoho no hakattari na mee e me ki kapihi mai i muri raa, ia ki hakattina hoki pera ma taatou e me ki too na mee taatou se kkite raa.
HEB 11:2 Aaraa ko na hakattina na tama i mua raa ni mee TeAtua no hihia.
HEB 11:3 Na hakattina taatou raa e mee taatou no illoa ma TeAtua ni tattara koi, tena na mee hakaatoa roo ki ttipu ake, tena na mee taatou e kkite raa e pena mai i na mee taatou se kkite raa.
HEB 11:4 Teenaa ko te hakatina Abel raa e mee aia no hoki ake TeAtua te hoki e raka i aruna te hoki Kein raa. Tena TeAtua ku too Abel pera ma he tama e tonu tahi e mee na hoki aia raa. Ia niaina ma Abel ku mate, e meia na tattara te hakatina aia raa koi tattarahia koi te aho nei.
HEB 11:5 Teenaa ko te hakatina Enok raa e mee aia ki se mate. Emeia Enok e too ria ma te ora no kkave TeAtua i te vaelani raa, maitaname se hai tama ni lave tama raa e mee TeAtua ni too tama raa no kkave i aruna. Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma TeAtua e hihia roo i na tiputipu Enok raa i mua tama raa ni too ria no kkave i aruna.
HEB 11:6 Se hai tama e lavaa te mee TeAtua ki hihia kame aia se isi te hakatina, maitaname na tama hakaatoa e oo ake TeAtua raa e hakattina pera ma TeAtua e ora, ia e me ki kou ake na tuhana na tama e sesee Aia raa.
HEB 11:7 Teenaa ko te hakatina Noa raa e mee aia ki tautari na tattara hakamattaku TeAtua ni tattara ake aia i na mee e me ki kapihi ake i muri tera aia se kite raa. Aia e hakarono na tattara TeAtua raa, tena aia ki pena te vaka e rahi ki tokonaki laatou hai maatua. Tena i te hakaotioti, na tama te maarama nei raa ku hakatonutonu ria, e meia TeAtua e too Noa pera ma he tama e tonu tahi e mee aia e hakatina.
HEB 11:8 Teenaa ko te hakatina Abraham raa e mee aia ki hakarono no tautari te kanna TeAtua raa te saaita TeAtua ni meake aia ki haere i te henua Aia e tattara ma ki kou ake Abraham raa. Abraham e tiaki te henua aia raa no haere, ia aia se iroa ma aia e haere i hee.
HEB 11:9 Te hakatina aia raa e mee aia no noho pera ma he manu siri i te henua na tama tera TeAtua e meake ma Aia e me ki kou ake ma Abraham raa. Abraham e noho i roto na hare taporo, e ssau hoki pera ma Aisak laaua ma Jekop raa, tokorua TeAtua e tattara ma Aia e me ki kou ake te henua raa hoki.
HEB 11:10 Maitaname Abraham e noho no ttari te matakaina e rahi TeAtua e me ki pena raa, te matakaina raa e tuu i aruna na pou e mmau tahi roo.
HEB 11:11 Tena te hakatina Abraham raa e mee aia ki isi na tamalliki, niaina ma aia ku matua haeo roo, tena Sara hoki ku se lavaa te isi na tamalliki. [Sara e hakatina hakamaoni TeAtua, tena aia ku mee no hai tama, niaina ma aia ku se lavaa te isi na tamalliki.] Sara e hakatina ma TeAtua e me ki ttaohi mmau na tattara Aia raa.
HEB 11:12 Niaina ma Abraham ku matua haeo roo, ia ku taapiri hoki ki mate, e meia i te tama hokotahi nei koi, tena na hai mokopuna aia raa ku tammaki roo pera ma na hetuu i te vaelani, ia e tammaki hoki pera ma na kerekere vaa tai tera se hai tama e lavaa te ppau raa.
HEB 11:13 Na hakattina na tama nei e ivi roo i te kaamata haere no tae te saaita laatou ku mmate raa. Na tama nei se too na mee TeAtua ni tattara ma ki kou ake raa, e meia na tama nei e hihhia roo te saaita laatou ni kkite na mee TeAtua ni tattara ake te saaita laatou koi mmao roo, tena ki tattara ake pera ma laatou ni manu siri e nnoho na henua na tama i roto te maarama nei.
HEB 11:14 Na tama e tattara na tattara peenei raa e huri ake pera ma laatou e sesee he henua ma laatou ki nnoho.
HEB 11:15 Peeraa laatou ki mamannatu haimahi te henua laatou ni tiaki no oo i taha raa, peeraa laatou e me ki vakkai muri.
HEB 11:16 Emeia na tama naa e hihhai ma laatou ki nnoho te henua tauareka i te vaelani raa. Tena TeAtua hoki se napa te kanna ma Aia ko TeAtua na tama naa, maitaname Aia ku oti te tanattana te matakaina na tama naa.
HEB 11:17 Teenaa ko te hakatina Abraham raa e mee aia ki hoki ake Aisak pera ma he hoki te saaita TeAtua ni hahaaite aia. Abraham ko te tama TeAtua ni kou ake te tattara hakamaoni raa, e meia aia e tanattana ki hoki ake te tamariki aia raa pera ma he hoki.
HEB 11:18 TeAtua ni meake Abraham ma, “Na hai mokopuna akoe tera Anau ni tattara atu raa e me ki oo mai i te vahi Aisak.”
HEB 11:19 Abraham e hakataakoto ma TeAtua e lavaa te hakaora muri Aisak i taha ma te mate, ia tena anau e meatu kootou, Abraham ni too muri Aisak i taha ma te mate.
HEB 11:20 Teenaa ko te hakatina Aisak raa e mee aia ki hakatapu Jekop laaua ma Iso ki kou ake he tauareka ma tokorua raa i muri.
HEB 11:21 Teenaa ko te hakatina Jekop raa e mee aia ki hakatapu tokorua na tamalliki Josep raa i mua aia e mate. Aia e hakapare te laakau aia e hahaere ma aia raa, tena ki lotu ake TeAtua.
HEB 11:22 Teenaa ko te hakatina Josep raa e mee aia ki tattara i mua aia e mate pera ma na tama Israel raa e me ki oo i taha ma Isip, tena aia ki tattara ake hoki hea na tama raa e me ki mee i te tinotama aia raa.
HEB 11:23 Teenaa ko te hakattina na maatua Moses raa e mee laaua ki huu te tamariki raa no tae e toru na marama. Tokorua raa e kkite pera ma te tamariki raa e tiputipu laoi roo, tena laaua ku se isi na mattaku no seu te tuaa te tuku raa.
HEB 11:24 Teenaa ko te hakatina Moses raa e mee aia ki se hihai ma aia ki kanna ria pera ma he tamariki te taukupu te tuku te saaita aia ni homo ake raa.
HEB 11:25 Aia e hihai ki hakalono llihu ma te kanohenua TeAtua raa, tena aia se hihai ki hihia i na hai sara paa saaita koi.
HEB 11:26 Te maanatu aia ma ki hakalono llihu peeraa ma te Mesaia raa e raka roo i aruna ma na mee taualleka hakaatoa i roto Isip raa, maitaname aia e kkira tahi koi i na tuhana e mmoe mai i muri raa.
HEB 11:27 Teenaa ko te hakatina Moses raa e mee aia ki se mataku ma te tuku raa e roto, tena aia ki tiaki Isip. Aia e kkahu ma aia e kite TeAtua, tena aia ki kkaro te vaakai Isip.
HEB 11:28 Aia e hakatina hakamaoni TeAtua, tena aia ki tanattana te kai te Pasova raa, tena ki meake na tama raa ki pallai na pou raa ma na toto ki se lavaa te Ensel te Mate raa e taa na arapou na tamalliki Israel raa.
HEB 11:29 Teenaa ko na hakattina na tama Israel raa e mee laatou no oo vaa runa te kina e pakupaku i roto te Lottai e Mmea raa, tena te lottai raa ku hamai no uhi na tama Isip raa te saaita na tama raa ni oo atu hoki vaa roto te lotai raa.
HEB 11:30 Na tama Israel raa e hakattina hakamaoni, tena na tauppaa te matakaina Jeriko raa ki hhina i raro te saaita laatou ni hahaere alleha te matakaina raa e hitu na aho.
HEB 11:31 Teenaa ko te hakatina Rehap raa e mee aia ki se taia ria no mate hakapaa ma na tama se tauttari TeAtua raa, maitaname aia e too hakaraoi roo na tama Israel e haere matamata hemuu raa.
HEB 11:32 Eaa, anau ki haere koi no haere? Te saaita nei e popoto roo, tena anau se isi te saaita ki tattara atu na tama pera ma Gidion, Barak, Samson, Jefta, Devit, Samuel ia ma na profet raa hoki.
HEB 11:33 Na tama nei e hakattina hakamaoni TeAtua, tena ki oo no ppuhu no taa na tama na kanohenua e llahi raa. Na tama nei e ppena na mee e ttonu, tena ki too hea TeAtua ni tattara ake raa. Na tama nei e ppui na maihu na manu kaittama raa,
HEB 11:34 ia e tinai na ahi e vvela roo, tena e hakassao ria no se taaia ria no mmate. Na tama nei ni mee raa e matanaennae, e meia te saaita nei na tama nei ku ivi, ia na tama nei e hai mmahi i roto na taua, tena ki taa na tama haeo alaa henua raa no mmate.
HEB 11:35 Na hhine i mua raa e hakattina hakamaoni TeAtua, tena na llave ana laatou ni mmate raa ku ora muri hoki. Alaa tama se hihhai ma laatou ki ttana, tena ku taaia ria hakahaeo roo no mmate ma ki lavaa laatou te too muri te ora e tauareka raa.
HEB 11:36 Alaa tama e tataussua ria, tena ki riki ria, ia alaa tama e haihai ria na seni no ppono i na hare karapusi.
HEB 11:37 Alaa tama e maka ria na hatu, ia alaa tama e tutia ria no mmotu lottonu, ia alaa tama e mmate i na paraamoa. Na tama raa e hahaere ma na hekau laatou e pena na kiri na sipsip ia ma na kiri na gout raa. Alaa tama e tuttuu haeo, ia e hakalono llihu, ia e meemee ria hakahaeo ria roo.
HEB 11:38 Te maarama nei se tauareka ma laatou! Na tama naa e hahaere huri koi pera ma ni manu siri i na kina e tuu mahoa, na mouna, ia e nnoho i roto na rua na vahi na mouna ia ma na rua i roto te kerekere.
HEB 11:39 TeAtua e hihai roo na tama nei hakaatoa e mee na hakattina laatou raa! Emeia laatou se hai tama ni too hea TeAtua ni tattara ma Aia e me ki kou ake raa,
HEB 11:40 maitaname TeAtua ku oti te penapena te hakataakoto e tauareka roo ma taatou. Te hakataakoto Aia raa e mee pera ma kame taatou e nnoho hakapaa, tena taatou e me ki ttonu roo hakamaoni.
HEB 12:1 Ia tena i te vahi taatou; taatou e isi roo tammaki na hakattina ana e nnoho na vahi hakaatoa no matamata mai. Tena taatou ki peesia na mee hakaatoa e ttuu mai i mua ia ma na hai sara taatou se lavaa te peesia raa, tena taatou ku hai na mahi ki huro te haiva koi moe mai i mua raa.
HEB 12:2 Taatou ki kkira tahi koi na karemata taatou raa iaa Jisas, te Tama taatou ni hakattina i te kaamata haere no tae te hakaoti raa. Emeia Jisas ni se napa i na hakalono llihu Aia e me ki too raa, e mee te hihia e moe hakattari mai Aia raa, ia Aia se mamaanatu tammaki hoki i te mate Aia i aruna te kros raa, tena te saaita nei Aia ku noho i te vahi laaua i te Nohorana TeAtua raa.
HEB 12:3 Mannatu na hakalono llihu Aia ni isi raa, ia te varatoa Aia te noho ma na tama e haeo Aia raa! Ia tena auu se tipuaina no tiaki na hakattina kootou raa.
HEB 12:4 Kootou e ppuhu roo na mahi ma ki peesia na tiputipu sakkino raa, e meia se hai toto ni llee i te ppuhu kootou ni ppuhu raa.
HEB 12:5 Kootou ku ssiri na tattara hakapurupuru TeAtua ni tattara atu kootou pera ma ni tamalliki Aia raa? “Taku tama, hakarono roo kame TeAtua e hakatonu akoe, ia auu se mamaanatu tammaki kame Aia e hai atu akoe.
HEB 12:6 Maitaname TeAriki e poroporo na tama hakaatoa tera Aia e laoi raa, tena ku hakatonu na tama hakaatoa Aia e too pera ma ni tamalliki Aia raa.”
HEB 12:7 Kootou ki nnoho hakavaratoa te saaita na tamana kootou raa e poroporo atu kootou, maitaname TeAtua e me ki poroporo atu kootou hoki pera ma ni tamalliki Aia. Eaa, e isi te tamariki ni se porohia te tamana aia?
HEB 12:8 Na tamalliki TeAtua raa hakaatoa e porohia hakaraoi roo, ia kame kootou se porohia i na tiputipu taualleka, tena kootou seai ma ni tamalliki Aia hakamaoni, e meia kootou ni tamalliki e hhura mai i aho.
HEB 12:9 Na tamana taatou te maarama nei raa e poroporo mai taatou, tena taatou e hakammaha hoki na tama raa. Kaa taatou e me ki hakammaha peehee te Tamana taatou e tapu raa ki ora taatou!
HEB 12:10 Teeraa he meana koi na tamana taatou raa e poroporo mai taatou ma ki hakatonutonu taatou, e meia TeAtua e poroporo mai taatou ma ki ttapu na ora taatou, ki lavaa taatou te ssau pera ma Aia.
HEB 12:11 Na saaita taatou e hakatonutonu ria raa, taatou e mee ma te mee raa e mee taatou no haeo, tena taatou ku se hihhia. Emeia i muri, na tama ni too na poroporo e hainattaa raa ku nnoho na ora e taualleka roo.
HEB 12:12 Sausau na rima ttahi kootou naa, tena ku hakamakkaa na vae kootou raa ki se makkau na hukui na turi raa.
HEB 12:13 Hahaere na mateara e ttonu raa ki se lavaa te vae e takoto se llono raa te mate, tena te vae naa e me ki tauareka.
HEB 12:14 Hahaivi ki nnoho taualleka kootou ma na tama hakaatoa, tena ku hahaivi ki nnoho na ora e ttapu, maitaname se hai tama e lavaa te kite na maihu TeAriki kame te ora aia raa se tonu.
HEB 12:15 Kootou ki hakamattonu, ki se hai tama kootou e huro i taha ma te laoi TeAtua raa. Lollohi ka oti alaa tama kootou ku mee pera ma na laakau e mmara tera e hhomo no mee tammaki na tama ki hakalono llihu raa.
HEB 12:16 Hakamattonu ki se hai tama e tauttari na tiputipu se ttonu, ia se isi na hakattina pera ma Iso te tama ni kou ake na mahi aia pera ma he arapou raa iaa Jekop, e mee koi aia e hikai raa.
HEB 12:17 Kootou e illoa pera ma i muri aia ku hihai ki too muri na mahi aia raa. Emeia aia ku se lavaa, tena aia ku se hai ara hoki e lave te too muri na mahi aia raa, niaina roo ma aia e tani no kainno ake te tamana aia raa.
HEB 12:18 Kootou se ki ttae roo i na mee kootou e tau te kkite no ttaohi ma na rima kootou raa pera ma na tama Israel raa. Na tama raa ni oo no ttae i te kina te mouna Sainai raa no kkite te mouna raa e ura, tena ki kkite te kina raa ku pouri roo, tena ki kkite te matani hai mahi roo ku maairi,
HEB 12:19 tena ki llono te puu raa e iri, tena ki llono te reo te Tama raa. Te saaita na tama raa ni llono te reo raa, na tama raa ku mattaku roo, tena ki kainno ake te reo raa ma laatou ku se hihhai ki hakallono hoki teeraa tattara,
HEB 12:20 maitaname laatou ku se lavaa te amo te tattara te reo raa e meake ma, “Kame he tama e ttaohi, seai naa he manu e haere no hakattiri ake te mouna nei, te tama naa, seai naa te manu naa ki maka ria ki mate.”
HEB 12:21 Hea laatou e kkite raa e hakamataku roo, tena Moses ki meake, “Anau e porepore roo taku mataku!”
HEB 12:22 Emeia kootou ku ttae i te Mouna Saion, te matakaina e rahi TeAtua e ora raa, teenaa ko Jerusalem te matakaina i te vaelani tera e isi tammaki na simata na ensel raa.
HEB 12:23 Kootou ku ttae i te kina na tama e me ki nnoho no hihhia ma te arapou TeAtua raa, na tama tera na inoa laatou raa e mmau i te vaelani raa. Kootou ku ttae i TeAtua, te Tama e me ki hakatonutonu na tama hakaatoa raa, tena ku mee na anana na tama taualleka raa ki ttonu tahi.
HEB 12:24 Kootou ku ttae iaa Jisas, te Tama e hakapaa taatou ma TeAtua ma te tattara e ivi vahao nei raa, ia ku ttae hoki i te kina na toto Aia ni kkoo tera e isi te hakataakoto e rahi roo e raka i aruna ma te toto Abel raa.
HEB 12:25 Kootou ki hakamattonu, auu se kkaro te hakallono Tama raa e tattara atu. Na tama e kkaro te hakallono na tuaa Tama raa ni tattara atu i te maarama nei raa se lavaa te hakassao i taha. Kootou e kkahu ma kootou e lavaa te hakassao kame kootou se hakallono na tuaa te Tama i te vaelani raa ni tattara atu kootou raa?
HEB 12:26 Te saaita naa, te reo te Tama raa e ruru te maarama nei hakaatoa, e meia te saaita nei Aia ku kou mai te hakamaoni ma, “Anau se lavaa te ruru te maarama nei hokoia. Anau e me ki ppena hakaraoi, e meia Anau e me ki ruru te maarama nei ma te vaelani raa hoki.”
HEB 12:27 Te tattara “hakaraoi” raa e huri mai pera ma na mee hakaatoa Aia ni ppena raa e me ki ruru ria no peesia, tena na mee se lavaa te ruru ria e me ki mmoe.
HEB 12:28 Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua e mee te Nohorana taatou e too raa se lavaa te ruru ria. Taatou ki hakammaha no lotu ake TeAtua i na tiputipu hakamaoni te lotu tera e me ki mee Tama raa ki hihia raa,
HEB 12:29 maitaname TeAtua he ahi hakamaoni e lavaa te seu na mee hakaatoa.
HEB 13:1 Kootou ki tauhano te laoi te tama ma te tama pera ma ni tama hakamaoni te lotu.
HEB 13:2 Mannatu no hakkoro na tama alaa henua ki oo atu na hare kootou raa. E isi na tama e ppena peenei, tena laatou se illoa ma laatou e hakkoro hoki na ensel.
HEB 13:3 Mannatu na tama e nnoho i roto na hare karapusi raa pera ma kootou e nnoho ma na tama raa i roto te hare karapusi. Mannatu na tama e hakalono llihu raa pera ma akoe e hakalono llihu hoki ma na tama raa.
HEB 13:4 Na tama hakaatoa ki mannatu hai mahi i te vahi te avana, tena na taanata ia ma na hhine raa ki hakamaoni i laaua hokolaaua. TeAtua e me ki hakatonutonu na tama e ppena na tiputipu sakkino ia ma na tama ku se hakamaoni i te avana laaua raa.
HEB 13:5 Auu se mannako sileni i roto na ora kootou, tena kootou ki hihhia koi hea kootou e isi. Maitaname TeAtua e tattara ma, “Anau se lavaa te haere i taha ma akoe: Anau se lavaa te tiaki akoe.”
HEB 13:6 Taatou ki se mattaku, tena taatou ku tattara ma, “TeAriki ko te Tama e tokonaki anau, Anau se lavaa te mataku. Hea na tama e lavaa te ppena iaa anau?”
HEB 13:7 Mannatu na tama hakamattua kootou i mua raa, na tama tera ni tattara atu na tattara TeAtua raa i kootou. Mannatu na ora na tama raa ni isi haere no tae te saaita laatou ku mmate raa, tena kootou ku tauttari na hakattina na tama raa.
HEB 13:8 Jisas Krais e ssau te aho nei, taiao ia ma na aho roo hakaatoa.
HEB 13:9 Auu se tiaki na akoako e kkee raa ki hakattaki kootou i taha ma te hakatina hakamaoni raa. E tauareka TeAtua te kou mai na hakattina taatou, ia seai ma ki tauttari na tuaa e tattara i te vahi na kai raa. Na tama e tauttari na tuaa nei raa se isi te tokonaki laatou e too i na tuaa raa.
HEB 13:10 Na maatua e hehekau i roto te kina e lotulotu raa se isi na mahi ki kkai na hoki e mmoe i aruna te olta raa.
HEB 13:11 Te Maatua Hakanaaniu na Jiu raa e too na toto na manu raa no kkave i te Kina e Tapu Kkini raa ki hoki ake mo hoki ki ssoro na hai sara: e meia na tinotama na manu raa e me ki ttuni ria i mmao i taha ma te matakaina.
HEB 13:12 Teenei ko te hakataakoto hokotahi nei koi, tena Jisas e kkave no mate hoki i taha ma te matakaina raa ma ki lavaa te toto Aia raa te ssoro na hai sara na tama raa i taha ki matahua na tama raa.
HEB 13:13 Taatou ki oo i taha ma te matakaina no ttiri Tama raa ki nnapa taatou hakaatoa ma Tama raa.
HEB 13:14 Maitaname taatou se isi te matakaina e ttino hakamaoni i roto te maarama nei; taatou koi sesee koi te matakaina e me ki hamai raa.
HEB 13:15 Ia taatou ki lotu tahi ake TeAtua pera ma ni hoki i te inoa Jisas, teenaa ko na hoki taatou e kou ake ma na maihu taatou pera ma Jisas ko TeAriki raa.
HEB 13:16 Auu se ssiri ki ppena na mee taualleka ki tokonaki alaa tama, maitaname aanei ko na hoki e mee TeAtua ki hihia.
HEB 13:17 Hakallono na tama hakamattua kootou raa, tena ku tauttari na tattara na tama naa. Na tama naa e lollohi na anana kootou, ia se hai vahao e hamalollo maitaname na tama naa e me ki tattara ake TeAtua na uata laatou raa hakaatoa. Kame kootou e tauttari na tama naa, tena na tama naa e me ki ppena hakaraoi roo na uata laatou raa, kame seai, na tama naa e me ki uata ma te alloha, tena te uata na tama naa se lavaa te tokonaki kootou.
HEB 13:18 Tauhano te lotu ma maatou. Maatou e illoa ma maatou e isi na hakataakoto taualleka, maitaname maatou e hihhai ki ppena na mee e ttonu na vahao hakaatoa.
HEB 13:19 Tena anau e kainno atu kootou ki lotu ake TeAtua ki kauna ria atu anau ki vaakai atu kootou vahao nei.
HEB 13:20 21 TeAtua e hakaora Jisas TeAriki taatou raa i taha ma te mate, Aia ko te Tama Hakanaaniu e rorohi na sipsip raa, tena te toto Aia raa e tokonaki hai mahi roo taatou no mee na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua e kou mai taatou raa no ivi. Tena te noho laoi TeAtua raa ki kou atu na mee hakaatoa kootou e hihhai raa, ki lavaa kootou te ppena hea Aia e hihai, tena Aia ki ppena i na ora taatou raa hea Aia e hihai i na mahi Jisas Krais. Taatou ki hakammaha Krais na vahao hakaatoa! Amen.
HEB 13:22 Aku taina ma aku kaave, anau e kainno atu kootou ki nnoho hakaraoi no hakallono na tattara hakapurupuru nei; te launiu anau e taataa atu kootou nei se roroa avare.
HEB 13:23 Anau e hihai ma kootou ki illoa pera ma Timoti, te taina taatou raa ku oti te uhu ria i taha ma te hare karapusi. Kame aia e hamai vave, tena anau e me ki too aia ki oo atu maaua te saaita anau e haere atu no mmata kootou raa.
HEB 13:24 Kou ake na tattara hihhia maatou raa i na tama hakamattua taatou raa hakaatoa ia ma na hakattina ana TeAtua raa hoki. Na taina ia ma na kaave taatou i Itali raa e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou.
HEB 13:25 Na mahi TeAtua raa ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa.
JAM 1:1 Anau Jems, anau he tama hehekau TeAtua ia ma TeAriki Jisas Krais: Anau e kou atu te tauareka anau raa i kootou na tama hakaatoa TeAtua tera e nnoho i na kina hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa.
JAM 1:2 Aku taina, kootou ki mannatu pera ma kootou e me ki tuttuu laoi te saaita kootou e ttiri na hahaaite,
JAM 1:3 maitaname kootou e illoa pera ma na hakattina kootou raa e ivi koi te saaita na hahaaite, tena i te hakaotioti kootou e lavaa te ttuu mmau.
JAM 1:4 Tena kootou ki hakamattonu no ttuu mmau ki ttae roo te hakaoti, ia ki ttonu tahi ki se lavaa kootou te lliha, tena na mee hakaatoa ki kaatoa i roto kootou.
JAM 1:5 Emeia kame he tama kootou se isi te atamai aia, tena akoe ku lotu ake TeAtua, tena Aia e me ki kou atu, maitaname TeAtua e me ki hoki ake hakaraoi roo i na tama hakaatoa.
JAM 1:6 Emeia te saaita akoe e lotu, akoe ki hakatina, ia ki se mamaanatu tammaki hoki. Te tama e mamaanatu tammaki raa e ssau pera ma he peau i roto te moana tera e aania ria no haere tautari te matani.
JAM 1:7 8 Kame akoe he tama peenei: he tama se iroa te hakatonu te hakataakoto akoe, ia he tama se iroa hea akoe e me ki ppena, tena akoe ki se too te maanatu pera ma TeAriki e me ki kou atu he tauareka ma akoe.
JAM 1:9 Na tama te lotu e tuttuu haeo raa e tau te hihhia te saaita TeAtua e ssau laatou i aruna,
JAM 1:10 tena na tama te lotu e tuttuu laoi raa e tau te hihhia te saaita TeAtua e tuku laatou no mouraro. Maitaname na tama e tuttuu laoi raa e me ki mmate pera ma na kaute ia ma na veve vaa roto raa.
JAM 1:11 Te laa raa e hopo ake ma te vvela hai mahi aia raa no ttuni na veve raa, tena na kaute na veve raa ku maoha, tena te hakamanako na kaute raa ku seai koi. Ia e ssau hoki, na tama e tuttuu laoi raa e me ki mmate te saaita laatou e tauhano te ppena hea laatou e ppena i na aho hakaatoa raa.
JAM 1:12 Na tama e ttuu mmau i na hahaaite raa e me ki hakatapu ria, maitaname te saaita laatou e hakassao i taha ma na hahaaite raa, na tama naa e me ki too te ora TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni ake i na tama e laoi Aia raa pera ma ni tuhana laatou.
JAM 1:13 Kame taatou e tatakorehia i na hahaaite, taatou se lavaa te tattara ma, “TeAtua e kou mai te hahaaite nei.” Maitaname na mee haeo raa se lavaa te tatakore TeAtua, tena TeAtua Hokoia se lavaa te tatakore te tama.
JAM 1:14 Emeia taatou e me ki tatakore ria kame taatou e oo no mmao, tena ku kapitia i na tiputipu haeo tera taatou e hihhai raa.
JAM 1:15 Tena na tiputipu haeo taatou raa e me ki kou mai na hai sara, tena na hai sara raa e me ki kou mai te mate te saaita na hai sara e hakamaatua te ora akoe.
JAM 1:16 Aku taina ma aku soa laoi roo, anau e hihai ma kootou ki illoa hakamaoni te mee nei!
JAM 1:17 Na hoki taualleka hakaatoa ia ma na mee taualleka raa e oo mai i te vaelani; TeAtua e kou mai taatou na mee raa; Aia ko te Tama ni pena te maahina i te vaelani raa, tena Aia ko te Tama se lavaa te hakatike te maahina raa ki pouri.
JAM 1:18 I te hihai Aia, TeAtua ni mee taatou no ttipu peenei ma na tattara hakamaoni Aia raa, ma ki ttuu taatou i mua na mee hakaatoa Aia ni pena raa.
JAM 1:19 Aku taina ma aku soa laoi roo, mannatu te mee nei! Na tama hakaatoa ki vave no hakallono, e meia ki se vave no tattara, ia ki se lloto vave hoki.
JAM 1:20 Maitaname te lloto taatou na tama raa se tokonaki ki ssau te tauareka TeAtua raa.
JAM 1:21 Ia tena peesia na tiputipu haeo hakaatoa ia ma na hakataakoto sakkino raa i taha. Tauttari TeAtua, tena ku too na tattara Aia ni ttori i roto na hatu manava kootou raa, na tattara tera e lavaa te tokonaki kootou ki ora raa.
JAM 1:22 Auu se hakalollono koi na tattara Aia raa; e meia tauhano te tautari na mee akoe ni hakarono raa.
JAM 1:23 Kame akoe e hakarono koi na tattara raa, tena ki se tautari na tattara raa, tena akoe e ssau pera ma na tama e matamata koi te tipu latou raa i roto te kalasi raa.
JAM 1:24 Na tama naa e lavaa te mmata no kkite na ttipu laatou raa i roto te kalasi, e meia te saaita laatou e oo raa, na tama naa te saaita naa koi ku ssiri ma laatou e ttipu peehee.
JAM 1:25 Emeia kame kootou e mmata hakaraoi roo te tuaa hakamaoni tera e mee na tama ki ttonu raa, tena ku tuku na hakataakoto kootou raa i te tuaa raa, ia ki se mee ma kootou ki hakallono koi, tena ki oti ku ssiri, e meia tauttari no ppena na mee taualleka raa. TeAtua e me ki hakatapu kootou e mee na mee kootou ni ppena raa.
JAM 1:26 Kootou e isi na tama e mannatu pera ma laatou ni tama te lotu? Kame akoe se hakamattonu i te vahi te maihu akoe raa, tena te mee akoe ma akoe he tama i te lotu raa ku seai koi, tena akoe e mariu koi i akoe hokkoe.
JAM 1:27 Hea TeAtua Tamana e maanatu ma e matahua, ia e tauareka i te vahi te lotu raa ko te mee nei: ki lollohi na tamalliki se isi na maatua raa ia ma na tautukaha hhine i na hakalono llihu laatou raa, tena ku rorohi akoe ki se haere no mmao e mee na mee sakkino i te maarama nei raa.
JAM 2:1 Aku taina, kootou ni hakattina ana Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa, teenaa ko TeAriki e isi na mahi hai mmahi raa, tena kootou se mee ma kootou ki hihhai koi na tama e tauttari hea kootou e kkite ma na karemata kootou raa.
JAM 2:2 Kame he tama hai sileni e taaro te ring e kivakiva te matarima aia, tena ki uru na hekau e sui mmaha, e haere atu i te kina kootou e kkutu raa, tena he tama e hakaalloha e uru na hekau masaessae ku haere atu hoki.
JAM 2:3 Tena kame kootou e hakammaha te tama e uru na hekau taualleka raa, tena ki meake te tama raa ma, “Haere no noho i te kina i mua raa,” tena ku meake te tama hakaalloha raa ma, “Haere no tuu i muri, kaa seai akoe ku noho i aruna te kiripapa i te kina na vae anau nei,”
JAM 2:4 tena kootou ku ssara e mee kootou ku hirihiri i te vahi kootou hokkootou i te tokorua nei, tena ki hai koi na mannatu kootou tautari na hakataakoto kootou e sakkino raa.
JAM 2:5 Aku taina ma aku soa laoi roo, hakallono! TeAtua e hirihiri na tama e hakaalloha i te maarama nei raa ki tuttuu laoi i na hakattina laatou raa, ia ki nnoho i te Hakamaatua ana Aia ni tattara hakamaoni ake na tama e laoi mahi Aia raa.
JAM 2:6 Emeia kootou se hakammaha na tama hakaalloha raa! Koai na tama e hai na haeo kootou, tena ki horo kootou no hakattuu i mua na tama hakatonutonu raa? Teenaa ko na tama hai sileni!
JAM 2:7 Na tama naa ko na tama tera ni tamoa haeo te inoa tauareka TeAriki kootou raa.
JAM 2:8 Kootou e me ki ppena na mee e ttonu kame kootou e tauttari te tuaa i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani tera e mmau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa ma, “Laoi alaa tama pera ma akoe e laoi akoe hokkoe.”
JAM 2:9 Emeia kame kootou e hihhai koi na tama e tauttari hea kootou e kkite ma na karemata kootou raa, tena kootou e me ki hai ssara, tena te tuaa raa e huri atu pera ma kootou ku seu te tuaa raa.
JAM 2:10 Kame he tama e seu he tuaa hokotahi, tena te tama naa ku hai sara i te vahi na tuaa raa hakaatoa.
JAM 2:11 Maitaname te tuaa e mee ma, “Auu se karemata kailallao,” tena teeraa tuaa hoki e mee ma, “Auu se taa tama.” Niaina ma akoe se karemata kairarao, e meia akoe e me ki sara ma na tuaa raa hakaatoa kame akoe e taa te tama no mate.
JAM 2:12 Tattara, tena ku ppena e mee kootou e me ki hakatonutonu ria te tuaa tera e hakattana taatou raa.
JAM 2:13 Maitaname TeAtua se lavaa te aroha te saaita Aia e hakatonutonu te tama se isi te aroha aia raa, e meia te manava aroha raa e hakanaaniu i aruna te hakatonutonu na tama raa.
JAM 2:14 Aku taina, e isi te tauareka kame kootou e tattara ma kootou e isi na hakattina, e meia hea kootou e ppena raa se ttonu? Kaa na hakattina kootou raa e lavaa te tokonaki kootou no ora?
JAM 2:15 Kame e isi na taina ia ma na kaave kootou se isi na hekau ia ma na kai ki kkai.
JAM 2:16 Tena e isi te tauareka kame kootou e meake na tama raa ma, “TeAtua e hakatapu kootou. Nnoho laoi no kkai hakaraoi!”? Ia e isi te tauareka kame kootou se lavaa te tokonaki na tama raa ma hea laatou e hihhai i roto na ora laatou raa?
JAM 2:17 Kame te hakatina koi hokoia, tena se isi na mee taualleka e hakapaa ake ma te hakatina raa, tena te hakatina naa he hakatina koi e mate.
JAM 2:18 Emeia e isi roo te tama e me ki tattara ma, “Teeraa tama e isi te hakatina, teeraa tama e me ki ppena na mee taualleka.” Tena anau e me ki meatu ma, “Huri mai ma te tama e lavaa peehee te isi te hakatina, tena kootou se hai mee e huri mai ki kite anau raea. Anau e me ki huri atu na mee ki kkite kootou te hakatina anau.”
JAM 2:19 Kootou e hakattina pera ma e isi TeAtua hokotahi koi? Tauareka! Na tipua sakkino raa e hakattina hoki, ia e poreppore te mattaku.
JAM 2:20 Kootou e vvare roo! Kame kootou e hakattina koi, tena se hai mee roo tauareka e ppena, tena te hakatina naa he hakatina koi e mate.
JAM 2:21 Abraham te tipuna taatou raa e hakatina TeAtua, tena ki hoki ake Aisak te tama aia raa i aruna te olta. Te saaita Abraham ni pena te mee e tonu raa, tena TeAtua ku hakataakoto pera ma tama raa e tonu tahi i na karemata Aia.
JAM 2:22 Kootou e kkite pera ma te hakatina tama raa e hakanatahi ma na mee aia e ppena raa. Te saaita aia ni ppena na mee e ttonu raa, te hakatina aia raa ku kaatoa.
JAM 2:23 Tena na tattara te Launiu Tapu raa e huri mai no hakamaoni, “Abraham e hakattina TeAtua, tena TeAtua ku too te maanatu ma tama raa e tonu tahi i na karemata Aia.” Tera hea Abraham e kanna ria ma he soa laoi TeAtua.
JAM 2:24 Teenaa kootou e kkite pera ma na mee taualleka taatou e ppena raa e huri ake pera ma taatou ku ttonu ma TeAtua, ia seai ma ko na hakattina koi taatou raa.
JAM 2:25 Rahap e mee peeraa hoki. Niaina te hine raa e hai huri, e meia aia e ppena na mee e ttonu hoki. Rahap e too tokorua na tama Israel e matamata hemuu raa no hakammuni i roto te hare aia raa. Ia tena te hine raa e tokonaki no hakassao tokorua raa i teeraa mateara. Tera hea te hine raa e tonu tahi i na karemata TeAtua.
JAM 2:26 Kame te tinotama te tama ku se mamanava, tena te tama naa ku mate. Ia kame he tama e hakattina, tena ki tiaki te ppena na mee e ttonu raa, tena te hakatina te tama naa e mate hoki.
JAM 3:1 Aku taina te lotu, na tama kootou e akoako raa ki se tammaki. Pera ma kootou e illoa, maatou na tama e akoako raa e me ki hakatonutonu ria e raka i aruna ma alaa tama.
JAM 3:2 Taatou hakaatoa e ppena na mee e ssara. Emeia kame he tama se pena te mee e sara i na tattara aia, tena te tama naa e tonu tahi, ia e lavaa hoki te rorohi hakaraoi aia hokoia.
JAM 3:3 Taatou e ppono na mee pammee i roto na maihu na hos raa ki mee na hos raa ki tauttari taatou, tena taatou e me ki lavaa te mee na hos raa ki huro na kina taatou e hihhai raa.
JAM 3:4 Kaa seai, kootou ku mannatu na vakatua hai pukei raa: niaina ma te vakatua hai pukei raa e rahi roo, e meia te matani hai mahi raa e lavaa koi te mee te vaka raa ki tere, tena te hoe paamee te vaka raa e lavaa te uru te vaka raa ki tere i te kina te ariki te vaka raa e hihai aia ki tere raa.
JAM 3:5 E ssau hoki ma te arero: te arero raa e paamee, e meia te arero raa e lavaa roo te tattara ahu i na mee e llahi. Mannatu! Te maramara paamee roo e lavaa te ttuni te pupu e rahi roo ki ura.
JAM 3:6 Tena te arero raa e ssau pera ma he ahi. Te arero raa e ssau pera ma he maarama e pii na hai sara e tuu i roto na tinotama taatou no ttoha te sakkino raa i roto na ora taatou. Te arero raa e hakaura na tinotama taatou raa hakaatoa ma te maramara e hamai i te kina te ahi e vvela tahi raa.
JAM 3:7 Taatou na tama e lavaa te hakataratara na manu, tena taatou ku oti te hakataratara alaa manu takavao, na manu kai ttama, na manu lellee, na moko torotoro ia ma na ika.
JAM 3:8 Emeia se hai tama e lavaa te hakataratara te arero. Te arero raa e sakkino, ia se lavaa te moe hemuu. Te arero raa e pii na mee sakkino.
JAM 3:9 Taatou e hakammaha TeAtua Tamana ma na arero taatou, tena na arero taatou raa e hai hoki na haeo alaa tama, na tama tera e pena iho tautari te tipu roo TeAtua raa.
JAM 3:10 Na tattara hakammaha ia ma na tattara haeo raa e hopo iho i taha ma te maihu hokotahi naa koi.
JAM 3:11 Te vaitea laaua ma te lottai raa se lavaa te koo iho hakaatoa i taha ma te hatu hokotahi.
JAM 3:12 Aku taina, te niu se lavaa te hua na natu; te kuru se lavaa te hua na niu, tena te vai lottai se lavaa te hakatike no marie.
JAM 3:13 E isi na tama kootou e atamai, ia e mattonu? Tena kootou ku huri mai te hakamaoni i na ora taualleka kootou raa, na mee taualleka kootou e ppena ma te pasemmu ia ma te atamai raa.
JAM 3:14 Emeia kame na hatu manava kootou raa e kkere, e haeo roo, ia e mannako, tena auu se tattara ahu ki se lavaa kootou te hai ssara i te vahi na tattara hakamaoni raa.
JAM 3:15 Te atamai naa se hamai i TeAtua i aruna; teenaa he atamai koi i te maarama nei. TeAnana Tapu se kou mai te atamai naa, Satan hokoia e kou mai te atamai naa.
JAM 3:16 He matakaina peehee na tama e manava kkere, ia e mannako, te kina naa se lavaa te nnoho tauareka, ia e me ki isi na sakkino hakaatoa.
JAM 3:17 Emeia te atamai nei e hamai i TeAtua i aruna. Te mee kaamata roo i te atamai nei ko te matahua, te noho laoi, te pasemmu ia ma te laoi. Te atamai nei e pii te manava aroha, ia e huri mai na tiputipu taualleka. Te atamai nei se isi na tiputipu sakkino ia ma ki tattara uhiuhi.
JAM 3:18 Tena te tauareka raa ko te tiputipu ni hura ake i roto te tiputipu te noho laoi raa i na hehekau na tama e haere hakatonutonu na sara raa.
JAM 4:1 Na hakatauttau ia ma na puppuhu kootou naa e oo mai i hee? Na mee naa e oo mai i te hihhai kootou na mee taualleka tera e mmoe tahi i roto na hatu manava kootou raa.
JAM 4:2 Kootou e hihhai na mee, e meia kootou se lavaa te too na mee raa, tena kootou ku mannatu ma ki taa na tama ki mmate; te hihhai kootou na mee raa e rahi roo, e meia kootou se lavaa te too na mee raa, tena kootou ku hakatauttau no ppuhu. Kootou se isi na mee kootou e hihhai, maitaname kootou se kainno ake TeAtua ki kou atu na mee raa.
JAM 4:3 Ia te saaita akoe e kainno raa, akoe se lavaa te too na mee raa, maitaname te tiputipu akoe e kainno ake raa e sara; akoe e kainno i na mee akoe e hihai koi ki hihia akoe ma na mee raa.
JAM 4:4 Kootou ni tama se isi na hakattina! Kootou se illoa ma te hihhai kootou na mee i te maarama nei raa e me ki mee kootou ki nonnoho haeo ma TeAtua? Kame akoe e hihai ki soa laoi ma te maarama nei, tena akoe e me ki mee akoe ki nonnoho haeo ma TeAtua.
JAM 4:5 Auu se mamannatu tammaki i na tattara taatou e paupau i roto te Launiu Tapu raa: “TeAtua e rorohi hakamaoni roo te anana Aia e tuku i roto taatou raa.”
JAM 4:6 Emeia te tauareka TeAtua e kou mai raa e rahi roo. Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “TeAtua se hihai na tama e ahu, e meia Aia e kou ake te tauareka i na tama e pasemmu raa.”
JAM 4:7 Ia tena kootou hokkootou ki hakallono TeAtua. Ui i taha ma Satan, tena aia e me ki haere i taha ma kootou.
JAM 4:8 Oo mai ki tappiri kootou i TeAtua, tena Aia e me ki hamai no taapiri kootou. Kootou na tama hai ssara raa, kootou ki ssoro na rima kootou raa! Kootou na tama tattara uhiuhi raa, kootou ki verevere na hatu manava kootou raa!
JAM 4:9 Kootou ki alloha, ttani, tena ku ppari; hakatike te kkata hihhia kootou naa, tena ku tanitani, hakatike te nnoho hihhia kootou naa, tena ku nnoho se hihhia.
JAM 4:10 Kootou ki pasemmu i mua TeAtua, tena Aia e me ki ssau kootou i aruna.
JAM 4:11 Aku taina, auu se vekuveku alaa tama. Kame akoe e vekuveku no hai na haeo alaa tama te lotu, tena akoe e vekuveku koi no hai na haeo na tuaa raa. Kame akoe e hai na haeo na tuaa raa, tena akoe seai ma he tama e tautari na tuaa raa, e meia akoe hoki he tama e hai na haeo na tuaa raa.
JAM 4:12 TeAtua ko te Tama e kou mai na tuaa raa, tena ki hakatonutonu na tuaa raa. Aia Hokoia e lavaa te tokonaki, ia e lavaa te seu. Akoe e hakatettere ma akoe koai ki hai na haeo alaa tama naa?
JAM 4:13 Te saaita nei kootou ki hakallono mai anau, na tama e tattara ma, “Te aho nei, kaa seai taiao taatou ku huro i teeraa matakaina no nnoho he hetau hokotahi ki ssee he ara ki too taatou tammaki na sileni raa.”
JAM 4:14 Kootou se illoa ma na ora kootou taiao raa e me ki ttipu peehee! Kootou e ssau pera ma he kohu te ahi tera taatou e kkite paa saaita koi, tena se roroa ku haere no seai raa koi.
JAM 4:15 Kootou e tau te tattara peenei avare: “Kame TeAtua e hihai, taatou e me ki nnoho no ppena te mee nei, kaa seai ku ppena te mee raa.”
JAM 4:16 Emeia te saaita nei kootou ku ahu, ia kootou ku tattara ahuahu; na tattara ahuahu peenei raa e ssara.
JAM 4:17 Ia tena taatou e me ki ssara kame taatou se ppena na mee taualleka taatou e illoa ma taatou e tau te ppena raa.
JAM 5:1 Tena te saaita nei, kootou na tama hai sileni raa ki hakallono mai anau! Kootou ki tanittani hakamaroa i na tapahara koi oo atu kootou raa.
JAM 5:2 Na sileni kootou raa ku ppara, tena na hekau kootou raa ku kaina ria na lollona.
JAM 5:3 Na gol ia ma na siliva kootou raa ku piritia, tena kootou e kkite te piritia nei e me ki huri atu no kai na tinotama kootou raa pera ma he ahi. Kootou e hakatautau na sileni ia ma na hekau kootou raa i na aho hakaotioti nei.
JAM 5:4 Kootou se kou ake na sui na tama e hehekau i roto na paupaku kootou raa. Hakallono na tamumu na tama raa! Na ttani na tama e hehekau i roto na paupaku kootou raa ku ttae i TeAtua TeAriki Hai mahi raa.
JAM 5:5 Na ora kootou i te maarama nei raa e pii roo na mee sakkino ia ma na hihhia. Kootou e mee na tinotama kootou raa no llahi ki tanattana te aho te haeo raa.
JAM 5:6 Kootou e kou ake na haeo na tama, ia e taa na tama no mmate, tena na tama raa se huri atu no ppuhu ma kootou.
JAM 5:7 Aku taina te lotu, nnoho hakavaratoa ki ttae te saaita TeAriki e hamai raa. Kira ake, na tama e ttori na kai raa e varatoa roo te nnoho no ttari te saaita na kai laatou e ttori raa e hhua na hua. Na tama raa e varatoa roo te ttari ki tae mai te saaita te laa ia ma na reurehu.
JAM 5:8 Kootou hoki ki varatoa. Kootou ki mannatu hai mmahi, maitaname te aho TeAriki e me ki hamai raa ku taapiri.
JAM 5:9 Aku taina, kootou ki se tamumu i alaa tama ki se lavaa TeAtua te hakatonutonu kootou. Te Tama hakatonutonu raa ku taapiri ki hamai, ia ku tanattana ki hakahura mai.
JAM 5:10 Aku taina, mannatu na profet TeAtua e tattara i te inoa TeAriki raa. Too na tama raa pera ma ni tattara hai auna tera e varatoa te nnoho ma na hakalono llihu.
JAM 5:11 Taatou ku kanna ma na tama raa ku hakatapu ria, maitaname laatou e ttuu mmau. Kootou e llono te varatoa Jop, tena kootou e illoa e hia na mee TeAtua ni kou ake tama raa i te hakaotioti. E mee TeAtua e isi roo te aroha ia ma te laoi.
JAM 5:12 Aku taina, te mee roo e hakamaatua raa, auu se kou ake te hakamaoni roo kootou te saaita kootou e hihhai ki hakamoe he tattara hakamaoni. Auu se ttapa te vaelani, te maarama nei ia ma alaa mee hoki. Tapa koi peeraa, “Noo” te saaita kootou e mannatu ki mee ma noo, tena tapa koi “Seai” te saaita kootou e mannatu ma ki mee ma seai, tena kootou e me ki se lavaa te nnoho i raro na mahi TeAtua ki hakatonutonu ria.
JAM 5:13 Eaa, e isi na tama i roto kootou e hakalono llihu? Na tama naa e tau te lotu. E isi na tama kootou e hihhia? Na tama naa e tau te huhua na rue ki hakammaha ake TeAtua.
JAM 5:14 E isi na tama kootou e lavvea? Na tama naa e tau te meake na tama hakamattua te lotu raa ki oo ake no lotu ma laatou, tena ku amuhi na tama naa ma te lloo hakatapu raa i te inoa TeAriki.
JAM 5:15 Na hakattina na tama e too te lotu raa e me ki mee te tama laavea raa ki tauareka; TeAriki e me ki tokonaki te tama naa ki maatara muri, tena TeAriki e me ki ssirihia na hai sara te tama naa.
JAM 5:16 Ia tena, kootou ki ui ake na hai sara kootou raa i alaa hakattina ana, tena ku lotu ake hoki TeAtua ma alaa hakattina ana, tena TeAtua e me ki tokonaki kootou ki taualleka muri. Na lotu na tama e taualleka raa e ivi, ia e hai mmahi roo.
JAM 5:17 Elaija he tama hoki peenei ma taatou nei. Aia e lotu hai mahi roo ma ki se lavaa he reurehu e lleku, tena se hai reurehu ni lleku i roto te henua naa e toru na hetau ia ma e ono na marama.
JAM 5:18 Tena ki oti aia ku lotu hakaraoi, tena te reurehu raa ku nnini iho i taha ma te vaelani no hakamaariki na kai i te maarama nei raa.
JAM 5:19 Aku taina, kame ni tama kootou e oo no mmao i taha ma te hakamaoni TeAtua raa, tena teeraa tama ku kou mai hakaraoi na tama naa ki tappiri,
JAM 5:20 tena kootou ki mannatu te mee nei: te tama e hakatike te tama hai sara raa i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino te tama naa, e tokonaki te anana te tama hai sara naa ki se mate, tena te tama naa e me ki ssorohia no matahua i taha ma na hai sara aia raa hakaatoa.
1PE 1:1 Anau Pita, anau he aposol Jisas Krais. Anau e taataa atu i na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri e nnoho maseuseu pera ma ni manu siri i roto na henua Pontus, Galesia, Kapadosia, Esia ia ma Bitinia raa.
1PE 1:2 Kootou e hirihiri ria ki tauttari te hakataakoto TeAtua Tamana, tena TeAnana Tapu Aia raa e mee kootou no ttapu ki tauttari kootou iaa Jisas Krais, tena ku ssorohia kootou ki matahua ma te toto Aia raa. Na mahi TeAtua ia ma te laoi Aia ki nnoho tahi ma kootou.
1PE 1:3 Taatou ki hakammaha TeAtua te Tamana Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa! Maitaname te manava aroha Tama raa e rahi roo, tena Aia ki hakaora muri Jisas Krais i taha ma te mate ki kou mai taatou te ora vahao nei. Te mee nei e hakahihia manava roo i taatou ki nnoho no hakattari te ora vahao nei raa,
1PE 1:4 tena taatou ku kkira tahi koi i mua ki too na hoki e llahi TeAtua e tukutuku ma na tama Aia raa. Tama raa e tukutuku na hoki raa i te vaelani, i te kina na mee raa se lavaa te ppara no haeo, ia se lavaa te huro no llano.
1PE 1:5 Na hoki raa ni hoki kootou na tama tera TeAtua e rorohi ma na mahi Aia raa, e mee na hakattina kootou e isi ma ki too te ora hakamaoni tera ku tanattana ki hakari atu kootou i te aho hakaoti raa.
1PE 1:6 Kootou ki hihhia i te mee nei, niaina ma e tau roo kootou te alloha he paa saaita koi e mee na hakalono llihu hakaatoa kootou ni ttiri raa.
1PE 1:7 Te hakataakoto na hakalono llihu raa e mee ma ki huri atu ki mmata ma na hakattina kootou raa e hakamaoni. Ia na gol raa hoki e lavaa te seua ria, te ahi raa e hahaaite na mee raa hoki, e ssau pera ma na hakattina kootou e mmaha roo i aruna na gol raa e me ki hahaaite ria hoki ki mmata ma kootou e lavaa te tuu mmau. Tena kootou e me ki too te hakammaha ia ma te tauareka, tena ku ssau kootou i aruna i te aho Jisas Krais e me ki hamai raa.
1PE 1:8 Kootou e laoi Tama raa, niaina ma kootou ni se kkite Tama raa, tena kootou e hakattina Tama raa, niaina ma kootou se kkite Tama raa te saaita nei. Ia tena kootou ki hihhia ma te hihia e rahi roo tera taatou se illoa ma taatou ki tattara peehee,
1PE 1:9 maitaname na anana kootou raa ku too te ora hakamaoni tera e moe i roto na hakattina kootou i TeAtua raa.
1PE 1:10 Na profet i mua raa ni tattara mai i te hoki tauareka ki tokonaki taatou ki ora tera TeAtua ni kou iho raa, tena ki sesee ma ki lave laatou te tahito te tattara nei.
1PE 1:11 Na tama raa e hahaivi ma ki illoa ma teehee te saaita te ora hakamaoni raa e me ki tae mai, ia e me ki kapihi mai peehee. Teenei ko te saaita TeAnana Krais e taakoto i roto na tama raa e tattara mai i te vahi na hakalono llihu tera Krais e me ki ttiri raa, tena ki oti Aia ku hamai ma na mahi Aia.
1PE 1:12 TeAtua e hakari ake na profet raa pera ma na hehekau laatou raa se lavaa te tokonaki laatou, e meia na hehekau raa e me ki tokonaki kootou pera ma na tama raa ni tattara i te vahi na mee kootou ni llono na tama ni oo atu ma na tattara raa, no tattara atu i te Rono Tauareka raa i na mahi TeAnana Tapu e hamai i te vaelani raa. Na mee nei ni mee hoki na ensel raa e hihhai ki illoa.
1PE 1:13 Ia tena kootou ki tanattana na hakataakoto kootou raa ki hehekau. Tanattana, tena ku hakamoe tahi na hakataakoto kootou i na hoki tera kootou e me ki too te saaita Krais e hakahura mai raa.
1PE 1:14 Tauttari tahi TeAtua, tena auu se tiaki na mee kootou e hihhai mahi te saaita kootou ni se ki atamai raa.
1PE 1:15 Emeia ppena tahi na mee e ttapu e ssau pera ma TeAtua, te Tama ni kanna kootou raa e tapu.
1PE 1:16 Te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Kootou ki ttapu, maitaname Anau e tapu.”
1PE 1:17 Kootou e kanna TeAtua ma Tamana te saaita kootou e lotu ake Aia, te Tama tera e hakatonutonu na tama hakaatoa tautari te ora te tama i te hakatonutonu hokotahi koi; ia tena hakammaha Tama raa te saaita kootou koi nnoho i te maarama nei.
1PE 1:18 Maitaname kootou e illoa hea ni taui kootou no ttana i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino na tipuna taatou i mua raa ni tataohi mai raa. Teenaa seai ma he mee e lavaa te haeo pera ma na gol ia ma na siliva;
1PE 1:19 teenaa ko te toto Krais e sui mmaha raa. Krais e ssau pera ma he punua sipsip e rahi tauareka se hai saanuku.
1PE 1:20 TeAtua e hirihiri Tama raa i mua Aia ni pena iho te maarama nei, tena Aia e me ki hakahura mai i na aho hakaotioti nei ki tokonaki kootou.
1PE 1:21 Tama raa e tokonaki kootou ki hakattina TeAtua. Tama raa e hakamahike Jisas i taha ma te mate, tena ki kou ake na mahi hai mmahi Tama raa; ia tena na hakattina ia ma na hakataakoto kootou raa ki mmoe koi i TeAtua.
1PE 1:22 E mee te saaita nei kootou ku tauttari te hakamaoni raa, tena na ora kootou raa ku matahua, tena kootou ku isi te laoi hakamaoni i alaa hakattina ana, ia tena laoi hakamaoni alaa tama ma na hatumanava kootou.
1PE 1:23 Maitaname na tattara TeAtua e ora tera e mmoe tahi raa e hakatike kootou no mee pera ma ni tamalliki tera na maatua laatou raa e ora tahi, ia seai ma na maatua ku mmate raa.
1PE 1:24 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara mai ma, “Na tama hakaatoa e ssau pera ma na veve, tena na mee taualleka hakaatoa laatou raa e ssau pera ma ni kaute e hhomo huri. Na veve raa e mmate, tena na kaute raa ku maoha i raro,
1PE 1:25 e meia na tattara TeAtua raa e mmoe tahi se isi te hakaoti.” Teenei ko na tattara te Rono Tauareka tera alaa tama ni takutaku atu kootou raa.
1PE 2:1 Ia tena hakattana i taha ma na mee hakaatoa e sakkino raa, tiaki te tattara malliu, ia se tattara uhiuhi, ia se manava kkere, ia se pehipehi na tattara haeo.
1PE 2:2 Mee pera ma kootou ni tamalliki vahao nei tera e hiunu tahi na vaiuu matahua TeAnana raa, maitaname kootou kaa unu na vaiuu raa, kootou e me ki hhomo vave, ia e me ki too te ora hakamaoni.
1PE 2:3 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Kootou ku kkite hokkootou te laoi hakamaoni TeAriki.”
1PE 2:4 Oo mai i TeAriki, te Tama e ora tera na tama e hakahekeheke ma he tama vare raa, e meia TeAtua ni hirihiri Tama raa ki hakanaaniu.
1PE 2:5 Oo mai pera ma ni tama e ora, tena ku hoki ake kootou hokkootou ki tokonaki no hakatuutuu te Hare Tapu TeAnana Tapu raa i te kina kootou e me ki hehekau pera ma ni maatua e ttapu no hoki ake ma na mahi Jisas Krais na hoki e ttapu, ia e matahua raa iaa TeAtua.
1PE 2:6 Maitaname te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Anau e hirihiri te hatu e sui mmaha roo, tena Anau e me ki hakatuu te hatu raa pera ma he pou roto Saion; tena te tama e hakatina te Tama raa e me ki se lavaa roo te napa.”
1PE 2:7 Te hatu nei e sui mmaha roo i na karemata kootou na tama e hakattina raa; ia seai ma na tama se hakattina raa: “Te hatu na tama hakatuutuu hare raa ni hakahekeheke ma e haeo raa ko te hatu e hakanaaniu roo i aruna na hatu hakaatoa.”
1PE 2:8 Tena teeraa kina i roto te Launiu Tapu e tattara ma, “Teenei ko te hatu e me ki mee na tama ki hinahhina; te hatu tera e me ki mee na tama ki hhina no paku i raro.” Na tama raa e me ki hhina, maitaname laatou se hakattina na tattara e ttapu tera TeAtua e hihai ma laatou ki ppena raa.
1PE 2:9 Emeia kootou ko te kanohenua TeAtua ni hirihiri, ia ni maatua te Tuku, ia te kanohenua e tapu, ia na tama TeAtua e ttino ia ma na tama TeAtua ni hirihiri ki takutaku na mee taualleka TeAtua e ppena raa. Tena Tama raa ni kanna kootou ki oo mai i taha ma te pouri raa, tena ku oo no nnoho i roto te maahina tauareka Aia raa.
1PE 2:10 E isi te saaita hokotahi kootou ni nnoho pera ma kootou seai ma ni tama TeAtua, e meia te saaita nei kootou ku mee pera ma ni tama Aia, ia e isi te vahao hokotahi kootou ni se illoa te laoi TeAtua raa, e meia te saaita nei kootou ku too te manava aroha Tama raa.
1PE 2:11 Aku taina, taatou ni tama e mee pera ma ni tama alaa henua, ia ni manu siri i roto te maarama nei! Auu se tauttari hea te tinotama raa e hihai, maitaname hea te tinotama raa e hihai raa e hakataukaa ma te anana.
1PE 2:12 Na tiputipu kootou i na kina na tama e nnoho pouri raa ki taualleka roo, e mee te saaita na tama raa e hai atu kootou ma ni tama sakkino raa, na tama raa e me ki illoa hokolaatou na mee taualleka kootou ni ppena raa, tena laatou e me ki hakammaha TeAtua i te Aho Tama raa e hamai raa.
1PE 2:13 I te vahi ki hakammaha TeAriki, kootou ki hakallono na tama tera e hakamattua i roto te maarama nei raa: te tuku hakamaatua i Rom tera e hakamaatua raa,
1PE 2:14 tena na pare tuku aia ni hirihiri ki kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama e ppena na mee haeo raa, tena ku hakammaha na tama taualleka raa.
1PE 2:15 Maitaname TeAtua e hihai ma kootou ki hakaoti na tattara na tama se atamai e tattara i kootou raa, tena ku hakaoti na tattara nei i na tiputipu taualleka kootou e ppena raa.
1PE 2:16 Nnoho pera ma ni tama e ttana, ia auu se mee ma kootou e ttana ki ppena na mee sakkino, e meia nnoho pera ma ni tama hehekau TeAtua.
1PE 2:17 Hakammaha na tama hakaatoa, ia laoi alaa hakattina ana, ia hakammaha TeAtua, tena ku hakammaha te tuku hakamaatua i Rom raa.
1PE 2:18 Kootou na tama hehekau, hakallono na tama hakamattua kootou raa, tena ku hakammaha na tama raa, ia se mee ma kootou ki hakammaha koi na tama hakamattua e taualleka ia ma na tama pasemmu raa, e meia hakammaha hoki na tama hakamattua haeo raa.
1PE 2:19 Te mee nei TeAtua e me ki hakatapu kootou kame kootou e hakavaratoa i te llihu na hakalono llihu se tau te ttae atu raa, e mee te hihhai kootou ki tauttari TeAtua raa.
1PE 2:20 Kaa he tauareka peehee kootou e me ki too te saaita kootou e taaia ria e mee na mee e ssara kootou ni ppena raa? Emeia kame kootou e varatoa te nnoho ma na hakalono llihu te saaita kootou e ppena na mee e ttonu, tena TeAtua e me ki hakatapu kootou.
1PE 2:21 Teenei te hakataakoto TeAtua ni kanna kootou raa e mee Krais ni hakalono llihu ma kootou, tena ki mee kootou pera ma he ata na tama e me ki matamata, tena kootou e me ki tauttari na tapuvae Aia.
1PE 2:22 Tama raa se isi na hai sara e ppena, ia se isi te tama e rono ma Tama raa e isi na tattara malliu ni hhopo i te maihu Aia.
1PE 2:23 Te saaita na tama raa e haru na haeo Aia, Tama raa se lavaa te haru muri na haeo na tama raa; te saaita Aia ni hakalono llihu, Tama raa se hakamataku ake na tama raa, e meia te hakataakoto Aia e moe tahi koi i TeAtua te Tama e tonu roo i te hakatonutonu raa.
1PE 2:24 Krais Hokoia e amo na hai sara taatou raa i roto te tinotama Aia raa no mate i aruna te kros ma ki taa mate na tiputipu sakkino taatou raa ki nnoho taatou na ora e ttonu. Na saanuku Aia raa e tokonaki kootou na tama lavvea raa no taualleka.
1PE 2:25 Kootou ni ssau pera ma ni sipsip e llano, e meia te saaita nei kootou ku vakkai muri no tauttari te Tama e rorohi na anana kootou raa.
1PE 3:1 Ia e ssau hoki, kootou na hhine hai avana raa ki hakallono na taanata kootou raa, maitaname kame ni taanata se hakattina na tattara TeAtua raa, tena hea kootou e me ki ppena raa e me ki tokonaki na taanata raa ki hakattina. Kootou se lavaa hoki te mee ni tattara,
1PE 3:2 maitaname na tama raa e me ki kkite pera na ora kootou raa e ttonu, ia e hakamaoni.
1PE 3:3 Kootou se tau te hakahaka na tinotama kootou raa ki tiputipu laoi; na mee pera ma ki ssiri hakaraoi na rouru kootou raa ia ma na mee kivakiva kootou e hakamaumau raa ia ma na hekau kootou e uruuru raa.
1PE 3:4 Emeia te hakamaoni i roto kootou raa e tau roo te huri ake na tiputipu laoi na tinotama kootou raa, te tiputipu laoi ia ma te laumarie se isi te hakaoti, teenaa ko na mee roo TeAtua e hakammaha hai mahi raa.
1PE 3:5 Na tiputipu na hhine e ttapu i mua raa e taualleka hoki. Na tama raa e hakamoe tahi na hakataakoto laatou raa i TeAtua, ia e hakallono na taanata laatou raa.
1PE 3:6 Sara e mee pera hoki; tama raa e hakarono roo Abraham, tena ki kanna tama raa ma he tama hakamaatua aia. Kootou e me ki mee pera ma ni tamalliki hhine aia kame kootou se mattaku i na mee hakaatoa, tena ku ppena na mee e ttonu.
1PE 3:7 Kootou na taanata hai avana raa ki mee peeraa hoki, kootou ki nnoho ma na hhine kootou raa ma na hakataakoto taualleka pera ma na hhine raa se ivi pera ma na taanata. Hakammaha roo hakaraoi na tama raa, maitaname na tama raa e me ki hakapaa ma kootou no too na hoki TeAtua i te vahi te ora raa. Kootou ki ppena na mee nei ki se hai mee sakkino e ppui vaa mua na lotu kootou raa.
1PE 3:8 Ki hakaotioti: kootou hakaatoa ki isi na tiputipu ia ma na hakataakoto e hakanatahi; laoi te tama ma te tama, tena ku hai taina laoi, tena ku nnoho hakaraoi kootou hokkotou.
1PE 3:9 Auu se sui muri ake te haeo teeraa tama e ppena i akoe raa, ia auu se tuku te haeo teeraa tama e tuku i akoe raa, e meia sui muri ake te haeo na tama e ppena i akoe raa ma te tauareka, maitaname TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni atu ma Aia e me ki kou atu te tauareka te saaita Aia ni kanna kootou raa.
1PE 3:10 E ssau pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Kame kootou e hihhai ki nnoho te ora tauareka, tena kootou ki hihhai hoki ki kkite te tauareka, tena kootou ki hakaoti te tattara haeo, ia hakaoti hoki te tattara malliu.
1PE 3:11 Kootou ki ttike i taha ma na mee sakkino raa, tena ku ppena na mee taualleka; kootou ki hai na mahi kootou ki too te noho laoi.
1PE 3:12 Maitaname TeAriki e rorohi laoi na tama e ttonu raa, tena e hakarono hoki na lotu na tama raa; e meia Aia e me ki se kkira ake na lotu na tama e ppena na mee sakkino raa.”
1PE 3:13 Koai te tama e me ki mee hakahaeo kootou te saaita kootou e hihhai ki ppena na mee taualleka?
1PE 3:14 Ia niaina kame kootou e hakalono llihu e mee kootou e ppena na mee e ttonu, tena kootou ki hihhia! Auu se mattaku he tama peehee, ia auu se mamannatu tammaki.
1PE 3:15 Emeia lotu ake Krais i roto na hatumanava kootou, tena ku hakammaha Aia pera ma ko TeAriki. Kootou ki tanattana tahi, ia ki sui muri ake na vahiri na tama e vahiri atu kootou ma ki hakari ake na hakataakoto hakaatoa kootou e isi i roto kootou ma ki noho ttari kootou hea koi hamai raa,
1PE 3:16 e meia kootou ki hakammaha na tama raa no tattara hakatauareka ake. Tallaki na kapuroro kootou raa ki matahua e mee te saaita kootou e me ki haru haeo ria, tena na tama e tattara hakasakkino na mee taualleka kootou na tama e tauttari Krais raa e ppena raa ku nnapa hokolaatou i na mee laatou ni ppehi raa.
1PE 3:17 Emeia kame teenaa he hihai TeAtua ma kootou ki hakalono llihu, tena kootou ki ppena koi na mee taualleka, ia se ppena na mee haeo.
1PE 3:18 Maitaname Krais ni mate te vahao hokotahi koi ma na hai sara taatou hakaatoa. Aia e tauareka roo no tokonaki na tama hai ssara raa ma ki hakataki ake kootou iaa TeAtua. Te tinotama Aia raa e taia ria no mate, e meia Aia e hakaora ria i te vahi te anana,
1PE 3:19 tena i na mahi TeAnana Tapu, Krais e haere no takutaku ake na anana tera e nnoho i te kina te mate raa.
1PE 3:20 Teenei ko na anana na tama tera se hihhai ki tauttari TeAtua te saaita Aia ni noho no hakattari hakaraoi te saaita Noa ni penapena te vaka aia raa. Na tama i roto te vaka raa e moisi koi, teeraa e varu koi na tama, ia na tama raa hakaatoa se hai tama ni mate i te tai uu raa,
1PE 3:21 tena te tai uu raa e huri mai te tiputipu te hakoukou tapu tera e tokonaki tammaki na tama te saaita nei raa ki ora. Te mee nei e kee ma te ssoro akoe na kkere te tinotama akoe raa, e meia te mee nei e hamai te hakataakoto tauareka TeAtua ni hakamoe mai raa. Na mahi te ora muri Jisas Krais raa e tokonaki akoe ki ora.
1PE 3:22 Jisas Krais ni haere i te vaelani no noho i te vahi laaua TeAtua, Tama raa ku hakamaatua i aruna na ensel ia ma na tama hakamattua i te vaelani ia ma na mahi hakaatoa.
1PE 4:1 E mee Krais e hakalono llihu i te tinotama Aia, tena kootou hoki ki hahaivi hokkootou ki ivi, tautari te hakataakoto Aia ni isi raa; maitaname te tama e hakalono llihu ma te tinotama aia raa ku se hukui ma na hai sara.
1PE 4:2 Tena kaamata te saaita nei, kootou ki tiaki TeAtua ki ppena hea Aia e hihai i roto na ora kootou i te maarama nei raa, ia auu se tiaki na mee tera te tinotama raa e hihai raa ki hakattaki kootou.
1PE 4:3 Kootou na saaita tammaki ku llaka raa e ppena hea na tama e nnoho pouri raa e hihhai ki ppena raa. Kootou e nnoho na ora haeo ma na hhine, ia kootou e hihhai roo ki ppena na tiputipu se ttonu, kootou e hihhai ki unu tahi, kootou e hihhai ki hukkui i roto na tahao sakkino, tena kootou e hihhai ki oo i na kai e llahi na tama e unu raa, tena kootou e hihhai ki hakamarumaru na hatu tipua haeo raa.
1PE 4:4 Tena te saaita nei na tama e nnoho pouri raa ku mahharo e mee kootou ku se hukui ma laatou i na ora haeo kootou ni nnoho mai i mua raa, tena na tama raa ku haru na haeo kootou.
1PE 4:5 Emeia na tama raa e me ki hakari ake na tiputipu laatou hokolaatou raa iaa TeAtua. Tama raa ku tanattana ki hakatonutonu na tama e ora ia ma na tama ku mmate raa.
1PE 4:6 Tera hea na tama raa ni takutaku hoki te Rono Tauareka raa i na tama ku mate raa; teenaa ko na tama na tiputipu laatou e isi i te maarama nei raa ku oti te hakatonutonu ria, e ssau koi pera ma na tama hakaatoa. Te Rono Tauareka raa ni takutaku ria ake i te kautana na tama ku mmate raa ma ki tokonaki ria na anana na tama raa ki nnoho pera ma TeAtua e ora raa.
1PE 4:7 Te hakaotioti na mee hakaatoa ku taapiri. Kootou ki se mannava haeo, tena ku tanattana tahi, ia kootou ki lavaa hoki te lotu.
1PE 4:8 Te mee hakamaatua roo i aruna na mee hakaatoa, kootou ki laoi hakamaoni roo alaa tama, maitaname te laoi raa e uhi tammaki na hai sara.
1PE 4:9 Tallaki na totoka kootou raa ki tokonaki alaa tama, tena auu se tamumu.
1PE 4:10 Kootou hakaatoa ki mee pera ma ni tama e lollohi hakatauareka na hoki TeAtua raa, tena kootou e tau te tokonaki ki taualleka alaa tama ma na hoki taualleka TeAtua e kou atu raa.
1PE 4:11 Na tama e takutaku raa e tau te takutaku na tattara TeAtua raa; na tama e hehekau raa e tau te hehekau ma na mahi TeAtua ni kou ake laatou i na mahi Jisas Krais i roto na mee nei hakaatoa raa; taatou e me ki hakammaha ake i TeAtua, te Tama tera e ttino na mee taualleka ia ma na mahi hai mmahi na vahao hakaatoa raa. Amen.
1PE 4:12 Aku soa laoi roo, auu se oho i na hakalono llihu haeo e me ki hahaaite kootou peeraa ma na mee ni kapihi atu kootou raa ni mee kootou no se kkite i mua raa.
1PE 4:13 Ia tena kootou ki hihhia, maitaname kootou ku too hoki na hakalono llihu Krais raa, tena kootou e me ki hihhia roo te saaita kootou e kkite na mahi Aia raa.
1PE 4:14 Kootou na tama tera e haru haeo ria raa ki hihhia, maitaname kootou ni tama tauttari Krais: te mee nei e huri mai pera ma TeAnana hai mahi raa ko TeAnana Tapu TeAtua tera e moe i roto kootou raa.
1PE 4:15 Kootou ki seai ma ni taa tama, ia ni tama e kailallao, ia ni tama e tahhao haeo ia ma ni tama e ttuu honihoni i na sara alaa tama ki se lavaa kootou te too na hakalono llihu i na mee nei.
1PE 4:16 Emeia, kame kootou e hakalono llihu e mee kootou ni tama e tauttari Krais, tena kootou ki se nnapa, e meia kootou ki hakammaha TeAtua e mee te inoa Krais raa ku mmau i roto kootou.
1PE 4:17 Te saaita nei ku tae mai ki kaamata te hakatonutonu, tena na tamalliki TeAtua raa ko na tama kaamata e me ki hakatonutonu ria. Kame te hakatonutonu nei e kaamata i taatou, tena kaa na tama se hakattina te Rono Tauareka TeAtua raa e me ki hakalono llihu roo peehee?
1PE 4:18 Pera ma te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “Na tama taualleka raa e me ki ttiri na tapahara i mua laatou e too te ora e ora tahi; kaa he mee peehee e me ki kapihi ake i na tama hai ssara raa?”
1PE 4:19 Ia tena na tama tera e hakalono llihu e mee TeAtua e hihai ma laatou ki hakalono llihu raa e tau te hakattina hakamaoni i te Tama ni pena mai laatou raa, e mee na mee taualleka laatou ni ppena raa, maitaname TeAtua e maanatu tahi na tattara Aia ni hakamoe raa.
1PE 5:1 Anau hokonnau he tama hakamaatua, tena anau e kainno atu na tama hakamattua i na hare lotu kootou raa. Anau e kite karemata roo na hakalono llihu Krais raa, tena anau e me ki too hoki na mahi Aia e me ki hakari mai raa. Anau e kainno atu i kootou
1PE 5:2 ki lollohi hakaraoi na hakattina ana TeAtua e kou atu kootou raa, tena kootou ki kanauhie te lollohi na tama raa pera ma TeAtua e hihai raa, ia auu se kkaro. Ppena na hehekau kootou raa, tena auu se mannatu te sui, e meia kootou ki hihhai hakamaoni ki tokonaki.
1PE 5:3 Auu se hahaivi ma ki mee pera ma he tama hakamaatua na tama kootou e lollohi raa, e meia kootou ki huri ake na tiputipu ki tauttari na tama raa.
1PE 5:4 Tena te saaita te Tama Rorohi Hakamaatua raa e hamai raa, kootou e me ki too na hau hakananniu se lavaa te mmae raa.
1PE 5:5 Ia e ssau peeraa hoki, kootou na tautama vahao nei raa e tau te hakallono na tama mattua raa. Tena kootou hakaatoa ki too na tiputipu te pasemmu ki tokonaki alaa tama; e mee te Launiu Tapu raa e tattara ma, “TeAtua se hihai na tama hai ahu, e meia Aia e hihai na tama e pasemmu.”
1PE 5:6 Tena kootou ki nnoho pasemmu i raro na mahi TeAtua, tena Aia e me ki ssau kootou i aruna te saaita Aia e maanatu ma ku tonu raa.
1PE 5:7 Tiaki atu na hakataakoto e mmaha kootou e isi raa i TeAtua, maitaname Tama raa e rorohi kootou.
1PE 5:8 Kootou ki tanattana, tena ku hakamattonu! Satan, te tama e hakataukaa ma kootou raa e hahaere hakatike na kina hakaatoa pera ma he laion no sesee ki oho atu no kai he tama.
1PE 5:9 Tuu mmau i na hakattina kootou raa, tena kootou se lavaa te hakallono te tama naa, maitaname kootou e illoa pera ma na hakattina ana i roto te maarama nei raa e ttiri na hakalono llihu peenei hoki.
1PE 5:10 Ia i muri kootou e me ki hakalono llihu paa saita koi, tena TeAtua te Tama na mee hakaatoa e taualleka raa e me ki kanna atu kootou ki oo ake no hukui hakaatoa ma Krais i roto na mahi Aia tera se isi te hakaoti raa. Krais Hokoia e me ki mee kootou ki ttuu mmau, ia ki ivi, tena kootou e me ki se lavaa te naue.
1PE 5:11 TeAtua ki hakamaatua na vahao hakaatoa! Amen.
1PE 5:12 Sailas, te tama anau e kanna ma he tama hakamaoni te lotu raa e tokonaki anau ki taataa atu te launiu e popoto nei. Anau e hihai ki tattara hakapurupuru atu i kootou, tena ku tattara atu te iroa anau pera ma na mahi TeAtua raa e hakamaoni. Tena kootou ki ttuu mmau i roto na mahi raa.
1PE 5:13 Te hakahoa hoki te lotu naa e tuu i Babilon tera TeAtua ni hirihiri raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou, tena Mak hoki te tama ku mee pera ma he tama anau raa e kou atu hoki na tattara hihia aia.
1PE 5:14 Haere lulluu na rima kootou ma alaa hakattina ana ma te laoi TeAtua. Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou hakaatoa na tama e hukui ma Krais raa.
2PE 1:1 Anau Saimon Pita, anau he tama hehekau, ia he aposol Jisas Krais. Anau e taataa atu i kootou na tama e ttonu tahi tera ni too na hakattina hai mmahi peenei ma na hakattina maatou nei i na mahi TeAtua ia ma taatou Tokonaki Jisas Krais raa.
2PE 1:2 Na illoa kootou i TeAtua ia ma Jisas TeAriki taatou raa ki kou atu te tauareka ia ma te noho laoi se isi te hakaoti.
2PE 1:3 Na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa e kou mai taatou na mee hakaatoa taatou e hihhai raa, ma ki lavaa taatou te nnoho na ora te lotu hakamaoni i te atamai taatou i te Tama tera ni kanna taatou ki nnoho i roto na mahi ia ma na tiputipu taualleka Aia raa.
2PE 1:4 Teenei hea Tama raa ni kou mai na hoki e llahi, ia e sui mmaha tera Aia ni tattara mai i mua raa. Tena na hoki nei e lavaa te tokonaki kootou ki hakassao i taha ma na tiputipu haeo i te maarama nei raa, tena ku oo mai ki nnoho i roto na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa.
2PE 1:5 I roto te hakataakoto nei kootou ki hai na mahi kootou ki too te tauareka raa i roto na hakattina kootou, tena na taualleka kootou raa e me ki kou atu te iroa,
2PE 1:6 tena na illoa kootou raa e me ki kou atu te noho hakavaratoa, tena te nnoho hakavaratoa raa e me ki kou atu te pasemmu, tena te pasemmu raa e me ki kou atu na tiputipu taualleka hakaatoa,
2PE 1:7 tena na tiputipu taualleka raa e me ki kou atu te hakamaoni na tiputipu te lotu, tena na tiputipu te lotu raa e me ki kou atu te laoi.
2PE 1:8 Teenei na tiputipu kootou e tau te isi, ia kame kootou e isi hakamaoni na tiputipu nei, tena na tiputipu nei e me ki mee kootou ki mataora, ia ki hakanuu na illoa kootou iaa Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa.
2PE 1:9 Emeia kame kootou se isi na tiputipu taualleka nei i roto kootou, tena kootou e me ki ssau pera ma na tama se lavaa te kkite i mmao raa, tena kootou se lavaa te kkite, ia e me ki ssiri ma kootou ku oti te ssorohia no matahua i taha ma na hai sara kootou i mua raa.
2PE 1:10 Ia tena aku taina, kootou ki hai na mahi kootou ki mee te kanna ia ma te hirihiri Aia raa ki hai mahi i roto kootou; kame kootou e too te hakataakoto nei, tena kootou se lavaa te tiaki na hakattina kootou raa.
2PE 1:11 Kame kootou e tauttari, tena kootou e me ki isi na mahi roo hakaatoa ki uru i te Hakamaatua ana TeAriki ia ma te Tokonaki taatou Jisas Krais raa.
2PE 1:12 Ia tena anau e me ki hakailloa atu kootou i na mee nei, niaina ma kootou ku oti te illoa na mee nei, tena kootou ki ttuu mau roo i te hakamaoni kootou ni too raa.
2PE 1:13 Anau e hakataakoto ma e tonu anau ki tataaraki na kapuroro kootou raa ma na tiputipu nei te saaita nei anau koi ora.
2PE 1:14 Anau e iroa pera ma se roroa anau ku mate, e ssau pera ma TeAriki Jisas Krais ni tattara hakamatahua mai anau raa.
2PE 1:15 Tena anau e me ki hai na mahi anau ki sesee he ara ki tokonaki kootou ki mannatu na mee nei na vahao hakaatoa te saaita anau ku mate raa.
2PE 1:16 Maatou se mee ma e tuunaki na tattara na tama e hatuhatu raa ki hakailloa ake na tama i te vakkai mai muri ia ma na mahi TeAriki taatou Jisas Krais raa. Maatou e kkite roo ma na karemata maatou na mahi Tama raa.
2PE 1:17 Maatou e nnoho i te kina raa te saaita TeAtua Tamana ni kou ake te hakammaha ia ma na mahi Tama raa, te saaita te reo i te Maahina i te Kina Hakanaaniu raa ni tattara iho ma, “Teenei ko te Tamariki hakamaoni Anau, tena Anau e hihia roo i Aia.”
2PE 1:18 Maatou hokomaatou e llono te reo raa e tattara iho i te vaelani te saaita maatou ni nnoho ma Tama raa i aruna te mouna e tapu raa.
2PE 1:19 Ia tena maatou e illoa hakamaoni na tattara na profet raa ni tattara mai raa. Kootou e me ki ttonu hakamaoni kame kootou e tauttari na tattara raa, maitaname na tattara raa e ssau pera ma he ahi e hakamaahina i te kina e pouri raa ki tae te saaita te ata raa ku haere ake, tena te tapao raa e me ki hakamaahina i roto na hatu manava kootou.
2PE 1:20 Tena i aruna na mee hakaatoa, kootou ki mannatu pera ma se hai tama maatou e lavaa te hakamaarama atu na tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu.
2PE 1:21 Maitaname se hai tama e tattara na tattara TeAtua raa i na hakataakoto koi te tama, e meia TeAnana Tapu e hakattaki na tama naa ki tattara na tattara e oo mai TeAtua raa.
2PE 2:1 Na profet malliu raa ni hakahhura iho i mua i roto na kanohenua, ia e ssau hoki ma te saaita nei, na tama seai ma ni tama hakamaoni ki akoako raa e me ki hakahhura mai i roto kootou. Na tama naa e me ki tattara atu na tattara malliu ki mee na ora na tama ki haeo, na tattara i te hakamarumaru se hakamaoni raa e me ki mee kootou ki se hakattina i te Tama Hakamaatua tera ni taaui laatou i taha ma na hai sara raa, tena na tama naa e me ki mee laatou hokolaatou ki hakateki no haeo.
2PE 2:2 Ia tena tammaki na tama e me ki tauttari na tiputipu sakkino na tama raa; maitaname hea na tama raa e ppena raa e me ki mee alaa tama ki tattara haeo i na tiputipu te hakamaoni.
2PE 2:3 Na tama seai ma ni tama hakamaoni e akoako raa e mannako, tena laatou e me ki too na sileni i na tattara malliu laatou e hatuhatu raa. Emeia te saaita nei ku roroa, tena te Tama e me ki hakatonutonu na tama raa ku tanattana, ia te Tama e me ki kou ake te haeo na tama raa ku maahuru mai!
2PE 2:4 TeAtua se hakasao na ensel e hai sara raa, e meia Aia e me ki lletu na tama raa i te kina te ahi raa, tena na tama naa e me ki nnoho karapusi i te kina e pouri raa no hakattari te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa.
2PE 2:5 TeAtua se hakasao te maarama i mua raa, e meia Aia e kou ake te tai uu ki loohia te maarama na tama se illoa TeAtua raa; na tama koi Aia e tokonaki raa ko Noa, te tama e takutaku na tiputipu e ttonu raa ia ma tokohitu alaa tama.
2PE 2:6 TeAtua e kou ake na hakalono llihu i na matakaina Sodom laaua ma Gomora. Tama raa e ttuni na matakaina raa ma te ahi, tena e rua na matakaina raa e me ki huri mai ki kkite na tama se hakattina i TeAtua raa hea e me ki kapihi ake i laatou raa.
2PE 2:7 TeAtua e hakasao Lot, he tama e tonu, tena tama raa e kkaro roo na tiputipu sakkino na tama se hihhai ki tauttari na tuaa raa.
2PE 2:8 Lot he tama tauareka e noho ma na tama sakkino, tena te aho ma te aho aia e hakalono llihu koi i na mee aia e kite na tama raa e ppena raa ia ma hea aia e rono raa.
2PE 2:9 Ia tena TeAtua e iroa te ara Aia e me ki hakasao na tama e hakattina Aia raa i taha ma na mee sakkino e hahaaite laatou raa ia ma te ara Aia e me ki karapusi na tama sakkino raa ma na hakalono llihu ki tae roo te Aho te Hakatonutonu raa,
2PE 2:10 taohi mua na tama tera e tauttari na tiputipu sakkino i na tinotama laatou raa, tena ki peesia na mahi TeAtua raa i taha. Na tama seai ma ni tama hakamaoni e akoako raa se mattaku, ia e hakatapanatta, tena na tama naa se isi na hakammaha laatou i na tama hai mmahi i aruna raa; e meia na tama naa e hai na haeo na tama raa.
2PE 2:11 Niaina na ensel e ivi tera e hai mmahi i aruna na tama seai ma ni tama akoako hakamaoni raa, na ensel se lavaa te haru na haeo na tama raa i mua na karemata TeAriki.
2PE 2:12 Na tama nei e ppena hea te tinotama raa e hihai, tena laatou e ssau pera ma ni manu kai ttama e hannau mai ki taaia ria ki mmate. Na tama nei e tattara haeo i na mee laatou se illoa raa. Tena laatou e me ki taaia ria ki mmate pera ma na manu kai ttama raa,
2PE 2:13 tena na tama nei e me ki too na hakalono llihu pera ma ni taaui laatou. Na tama nei e hihhai ki ppena na mee hakaatoa i te maarama raa ki tau ma hea na tinotama laatou raa e hihhai, ia na tama nei e hakannapa, ia e haeo te saaita laatou e nnoho ma kootou no kkai raa; na tama nei e nnoho hihhia ma na tiputipu sakkino laatou raa!
2PE 2:14 Na tama nei se hai mee peeraa hoki e hihhai, na tama nei e hihhai koi ki karemata kailallao, ia na tama nei se ppohu te ppena na hai sara. Na tama nei e hakattaki na tama na hakattina laatou raa e matanaennae raa i roto te taaiki. Na hatu manava laatou raa e akoako ria ki kai mannako. Na tama nei e nnoho i raro na haeo TeAtua e tuku raa!
2PE 2:15 Na tama nei ku tiaki te ara e tonu raa, tena ki oo no llano i taha ma te ara raa; na tama nei e tauttari te mateara Balam, te tamariki Beor raa ni tautari, e mee te tama raa e hihai ki too na sileni i na mee se ttonu aia e ppena raa.
2PE 2:16 Emeia TeAtua e hai ake tama raa i na hai sara aia raa. Te donki Balam raa e tattara pera ma he tama no hakamau na hakataakoto e vvare tama raa e ppena raa.
2PE 2:17 Na tama nei e ssau pera ma na kina na vai ku pakuppaku raa, ia e ssau hoki pera ma na pukureurehu e aania ria te matani raa; TeAtua ku oti te tuku te kina na tama naa i te kina e pouri roo.
2PE 2:18 Na tattara na tama nei raa ni tattara ahuahu, ia ni tattara vvare koi, na tama nei e huri ake na tiputipu sakkino te tinotama raa e hihai ma ki taaiki na tama tera ku kaamata ki huro i taha ma na ora haeo laatou ni nnoho mai i mua raa.
2PE 2:19 Na tama e akoako na malliu laatou raa e tattara malliu ma na tama e me ki too te tauareka, e meia laatou hokolaatou e nnoho ma na tiputipu sakkino, maitaname taatou e tauttari na tiputipu sakkino tera e kou mai na haeo taatou raa.
2PE 2:20 Kame te atamai na tama TeAriki ia ma te Tokonaki taatou Jisas Krais raa e mee laatou no huro i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino i te maarama nei raa, tena ki oti laatou ku ppena hakaraoi na tiputipu sakkino raa, tena te haeo na tama naa e me ki too te saaita hakaoti raa e me ki haeo roo, ia e me ki raka i aruna ma te kaamata.
2PE 2:21 E me ki tauareka roo ma laatou kame laatou ni se illoa mai na tiputipu e ttonu tahi raa. E haeo ma laatou ki illoa na tiputipu e ttonu tahi raa ki oti laatou ku huro muri i taha ma na tattara e ttapu laatou ni llono raa.
2PE 2:22 Hea e kapihi ake i na tama raa e huri ake pera ma na tattara hurihuri nei e hakamaoni: “Te poi raa e me ki vaakai no kai na rua aia ni rua raa”, tena “te piki ku oti te hakoukou ria no matahua raa e me ki vaakai no hakatupetupe i roto na peela.”
2PE 3:1 Aku soa laoi roo, teenei te hakarua na launiu anau e taataa atu i kootou. I roto e rua na launiu anau raa, anau e hahaivi ma ki hakamaarama na kapuroro kootou raa ma na hakataakoto taualleka, tera hea anau e tattara atu hakaraoi i na mee nei.
2PE 3:2 Anau e hihai kootou ki mannatu na tattara na profet e ttapu TeAtua i mua raa ia ma na tattara hoki TeAriki te Tokonaki taatou tera na aposol raa ni tattara atu kootou raa.
2PE 3:3 Te mee kaamata, kootou ki illoa pera ma te saaita na aho hakaotioti raa, e isi na tama e me ki oo atu, e meia na ora na tama naa e me ki lepotia i na mee sakkino laatou e hihhai raa. Na tama naa e me ki taussua kootou,
2PE 3:4 ia e me ki vahihhiri atu ma, “Jisas e tattara hakamaoni pera ma Aia e me ki vaakai mai ma seai? Kaa teehee Aia naa? Na tipuna taatou raa ku oti te mmate hoki, e meia na mee hakaatoa e mmoe koi pera ma i mua te saaita TeAtua ni pena iho te maarama nei raa!”
2PE 3:5 Na tama naa e illoa, e meia laatou e hihhai ki tiaki te hakamaoni raa pera ma TeAtua e ppehi koi te tattara, tena te vaelani ma te maarama nei ku ttipu ake. Te maarama nei e tipu ake i lottonu te moana, ia e pena i te vai,
2PE 3:6 ia teenaa ko te vai naa koi te tai uu raa ni hamai no seua te maarama i mua raa.
2PE 3:7 Emeia te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei e mmoe i na rima TeAtua ki ttuni ki ura. Te vaelani ia ma te maarama nei e mmoe ki ttae te aho na tama se hakattina TeAtua raa e me ki hakatonutonu ria, tena ku seua ria.
2PE 3:8 Aku soa laoi roo, auu se ssiri te mee hokotahi nei! Te aho hokotahi raa se kee ma simata na hetau i na karemata TeAtua. Tama raa e kite pera ma te aho hokotahi raa e ssau koi pera ma simata na hetau.
2PE 3:9 TeAtua se lavaa te nnahe te ppena hea Aia e hakataakoto ki ppena raa, ia pera ma alaa tama kame e hakatataakoto raa. Emeia Aia e varatoa roo te noho ma kootou, maitaname Aia se hihai ma na tama ki haeo, tena Aia e hihai ma na tama hakaatoa ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.
2PE 3:10 Emeia te aho TeAriki raa e me ki hamai pera ma he tama kairarao. I roto te aho naa, te vaelani raa e me ki hakateki no seai, tena na mee hakaatoa i te vaelani raa e me ki vvelahia no haeo, tena te maarama nei ia ma na mee hakaatoa e me ki oti.
2PE 3:11 E mee na mee hakaatoa e me ki hakaoti ria peenei, kaa he ora peehee kootou e tau te isi? Kootou ki mee na ora kootou raa ki ttapu, tena ku tauttari hakamaoni TeAtua,
2PE 3:12 te saaita nei kootou ki nnoho no hakattari te Aho TeAtua e me ki hamai no hakatonutonu raa e tae mai, tena kootou ki hai na mahi kootou ki mee te aho raa ki tae mai vave, teenaa ko te aho te vaelani raa e me ki velahia no haeo, ia te vvela raa e me ki mee na mee hakaatoa i te vaelani raa ki hhonu pera ma he vai.
2PE 3:13 Emeia maatou e hakattari koi hea TeAtua ni tattara hakamaoni mai i te vahi te vaelani ia ma te maarama vahao nei tera na tama e ttonu tahi raa e me ki nnoho raa.
2PE 3:14 Aku soa laoi roo, te saaita kootou e nnoho no hakattari te aho naa ki tae mai raa, kootou ki hai na mahi kootou ki ttonu, ia ki se hai ssara i mua na karemata Tama raa, tena ku nnoho laoi ma Tama raa.
2PE 3:15 Kootou ki kkira ake te varatoa TeAriki e isi ki kou atu kootou he saaita ki tokonaki ria no ora e ssau hoki pera ma Pol, te soa taatou raa ni taataa atu i kootou ma te atamai TeAtua ni kou ake aia raa.
2PE 3:16 Teenei hea Pol e taataa i roto na launiu aia raa hakaatoa te saaita aia ni tattara atu raa. E isi na tattara e hainatta i roto na launiu aia tera na tama e hakatapanatta ia ma na tama na ora se ttonu raa e hakamamaarama huri na tattara raa, e ssau hoki pera ma alaa tattara i roto te Launiu Tapu raa. Tena na tama raa e tuku koi te haeo laatou hokolaatou.
2PE 3:17 Emeia kootou na soa laoi maatou raa ko na illoa roo na mee nei. Kootou ki hakamattonu, ki se lavaa na tama se hai lou raa te hakattaki kootou i te ara e sara no maoha i taha ma na hakattina taualleka kootou raa.
2PE 3:18 Emeia kootou ki tauhano no nnoho ma na mahi ia ma te atama TeAriki te Tokonaki taatou Jisas Krais raa. Taatou ki hakammaha Tama raa te saaita nei ia ma na saaita hakaatoa. Amen.
1JO 1:1 Maatou e tattaa atu i kootou te Tattara te Ora tera ni tipu mai i te kaamata roo. Maatou e llono na tattara Aia raa, tena maatou e kkite roo te Tama raa ma na karemata maatou, tena maatou ni ttaohi hoki Tama raa ma na rima maatou.
1JO 1:2 Maatou e kkite te Ora raa te saaita te Ora raa ni tipu tama, tena maatou ku tattara i te vahi te Ora raa, tena maatou ku tattara atu kootou i te Ora e ora tahi tera ni noho ma te Tamana raa, tena te aho nei maatou ku illoa te Tama raa.
1JO 1:3 Hea maatou ni kkite ia ma hea maatou ni llono raa, maatou ku hakatae atu i kootou hoki, ki lavaa kootou te hukui mai maatou, tena taatou ku hukui ma te Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais te Tamariki Aia raa.
1JO 1:4 Maatou e tattaa atu na mee nei ma ki mee taatou ki hihhia hakamaoni.
1JO 1:5 Teenei na tattara maatou ni llono i te Tamariki Aia raa, tena maatou ku hakatae atu i kootou: TeAtua ko te Maahina, tena Aia se isi roo te pouri hokotahi i roto Aia.
1JO 1:6 Tena kame taatou e tattara ma taatou e hukui ma Tama raa, e meia taatou e tauttari koi na tiputipu sakkino, tena taatou e malliu koi i na tattara taatou ia ma na auna taatou raa.
1JO 1:7 Emeia kame taatou e tauttari na tiputipu te maahina pera ma te Tama raa e noho i roto te maahina raa, tena taatou e hukui ma na tama hakaatoa, tena te toto Jisas te Tamariki Aia raa e ssoro taatou no matahua i taha ma na hai sara taatou raa.
1JO 1:8 Kame taatou e tattara ma taatou se isi na hai sara, tena taatou e tattara malliu i taatou hokotaatou, tena te hakamaoni raa se moe i roto taatou.
1JO 1:9 Emeia kame taatou e ui ake na hai sara taatou raa i TeAtua, Tama raa e me ki ttaohi na tattara e ivi Aia raa no pena hea e tonu: Tama raa e me ki ssirihia na hai sara taatou raa hakaatoa, tena ku mee taatou ki matahua i na tiputipu sakkino taatou ni ppena raa.
1JO 1:10 Kame taatou e tattara ma taatou se isi na hai sara, tena taatou hoki e me ki tattara ma TeAtua he Tama tattara mariu, tena na tattara Tama raa se mmoe hoki i roto taatou.
1JO 2:1 Anau e taataa atu i kootou na tamalliki anau raa ki se lavaa kootou te isi na hai sara; e meia kame he tama e pena te mee e sara, tena taatou e isi te tama e me ki tuu no tattara ake TeAtua ma taatou, teenaa ko Jisas Krais te Tama e tonu tahi raa.
1JO 2:2 Ia tena Krais Hokoia ko te Tama koi e lavaa te ssoro na hai sara taatou raa i taha, ia seai ma na hai sara koi taatou raa, e meia na hai sara hoki na tama roo hakaatoa.
1JO 2:3 Kame taatou e tauttari na tuaa TeAtua raa, tena taatou e me ki illoa hakamaoni pera ma taatou e illoa Tama raa.
1JO 2:4 Kame taatou e tattara ma taatou e illoa Tama raa, e meia taatou se tauttari na tuaa Tama raa, tena taatou ni tama e tattara malliu, tena te hakamaoni raa se moe i roto taatou.
1JO 2:5 Emeia kame taatou e hakallono na tattara TeAtua raa, tena taatou ko na tama e too hakamaoni te laoi Tama raa i roto taatou. Taatou e me ki illoa ma taatou e hukui ma Tama raa:
1JO 2:6 na tama e tattara ma laatou e hukui ma TeAtua raa e tau te tauttari na tiputipu Jisas Krais e isi raa.
1JO 2:7 Aku soa laoi roo, te tuaa anau e taataa atu nei seai ma he tuaa vahao nei; teenei he tuaa i mua, te tuaa kootou ni llono i te kaamata roo. Te tuaa i mua raa ko na tattara kootou ni llono i mua.
1JO 2:8 Emeia te tuaa anau e taataa atu nei he tuaa vahao nei, maitaname kootou ni kkite te hakamaoni te tuaa nei raa i roto te ora Krais, ia e kkite hoki i roto na ora kootou. E mee te pouri raa ku haere ki seai, tena te Maahina hakamaoni raa ko na maahina mai avare.
1JO 2:9 Kame taatou e tattara ma taatou e nnoho i roto te maahina raa, e meia taatou e kiri lloto koi alaa tama, tena taatou koi nnoho koi i roto te pouri raa te vahao nei.
1JO 2:10 Kame taatou e laoi alaa tama, tena taatou e nnoho i roto te maahina raa, tena taatou se isi hoki na mee e mmoe i roto taatou tera e lavaa te mee alaa tama ki hai ssara.
1JO 2:11 Emeia kame taatou e kiri lloto alaa tama, tena taatou koi nnoho koi i roto te pouri raa te aho nei; taatou e hahaere i roto te pouri raa, tena taatou se illoa ma taatou e oo i hee, maitaname te pouri raa e mee na karemata taatou raa no sseni.
1JO 2:12 Aku tamalliki, anau e taataa atu i kootou, maitaname na mahi te inoa Krais raa e ssoro na hai sara kootou raa i taha.
1JO 2:13 Anau e taataa atu i kootou na tamana, e mee kootou e illoa te Tama tera ni tipu mai i te kaamata roo. Tena anau e taataa atu i kootou na tautama vahao nei raa, maitaname kootou ku hai mmahi roo no hakahiti vaa aruna na mahi Satan.
1JO 2:14 Anau e taataa atu i kootou na tamalliki anau raa, e mee kootou ku illoa te Tamana. Anau e taataa atu i kootou na tamana, maitaname kootou ku illoa te Tama ni tipu mai i te kaamata roo. Anau e taataa atu i kootou na tautama vahao nei raa, e mee kootou ku hai mmahi; na tattara TeAtua raa ku mmoe i roto kootou, tena kootou ku hai mmahi roo no hakahiti vaa aruna na mahi Satan.
1JO 2:15 Auu se laoi te maarama nei ia ma na mee i roto te maarama nei raa. Kame kootou e laoi te maarama nei, tena kootou ku se laoi te Tamana.
1JO 2:16 Na mee roo hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa; na mee sakkino taatou e hihhai raa ko na mee na tama e kkite no mannako ia ma na mee hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei tera na tama e tattara ahuahu raa, tena na mee nei hakaatoa seai ma ni mee e oo mai i te Tamana; aanei ni mee e hhura mai i te maarama nei koi.
1JO 2:17 Te maarama nei ia ma na mee hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa ku haere ki oti, e meia na tama e ppena hea TeAtua e hihai raa e me ki nnoho tahi roo.
1JO 2:18 Aku tamalliki, te hakaotioti raa ku taapiri! Kootou ku llono pera ma te tama e me ki hakataukaa ma Krais raa e me ki hamai, tena te saaita nei tammaki na tama e hakataukaa ma Krais raa ku ttae mai, tena taatou ku illoa hoki pera ma te hakaotioti raa ku taapiri.
1JO 2:19 Na tama nei seai ma ni tama hakamaoni i roto te kuturana taatou nei tera hea na tama raa e tiaki taatou no oo i taha raa; peeraa na tama raa ni tama hakamaoni i roto te kuturana nei; na tama naa e me ki nnoho koi ma taatou. Emeia na tama raa e tiaki taatou no oo ma ki huri ake pera ma laatou se hhai i roto te kuturana taatou nei.
1JO 2:20 Emeia kootou ku too TeAnana Tapu tera Krais ni kou atu kootou raa, tena kootou hakaatoa ku illoa i te hakamaoni.
1JO 2:21 Tena anau e taataa atu i kootou, se mee ma kootou se illoa i te hakamaoni raa; e meia anau e taataa atu, maitaname kootou ku illoa i te hakamaoni raa, tena kootou hoki e illoa pera ma se isi te tattara mariu e me ki hura i roto te hakamaoni raa.
1JO 2:22 Tena kaa koai na tama e tattara malliu naa? Aanaa ko na tama e tattara ma Jisas seai ma ko te Mesaia raa. Na tama peenei raa ko na tama e hakataukaa ma Krais, na tama nei se hihhai te Tamana ia ma te Tamariki Aia raa.
1JO 2:23 Maitaname na tama se hihhai te Tamariki raa se hihhai hoki te Tamana, tena na tama e hihhai te Tamariki raa e hihhai hoki te Tamana.
1JO 2:24 Kootou ki hakamattonu i roto na hatu manava kootou no ttaohi mmau na tattara kootou ni llono i te kaamata raa. Kame kootou e taohi mmau na tattara raa, kootou e me ki nnoho hakaraoi roo ma te Tamariki ia ma te Tamana Aia raa.
1JO 2:25 Krais Hokoia e tattara hakamaoni pera ma Aia e me ki kou mai taatou te ora e ora tahi.
1JO 2:26 Anau e taataa atu kootou te launiu nei i na tiputipu na tama e me ki oo atu no malliu atu kootou raa.
1JO 2:27 Emeia i te vahi kootou, Krais ku oti te kou atu TeAnana Tapu raa i kootou. Tena se tau hoki he tama ki akoako atu kootou te saaita TeAnana Tapu raa e noho i roto kootou. Maitaname TeAnana Tapu nei e akoako atu kootou na mee roo hakaatoa, tena na mee Aia e akoako atu raa e hakamaoni roo, se isi te mee mariu. Tauttari na akoako TeAnana Tapu raa, tena ku nnoho hakapaa ma Krais.
1JO 2:28 Noo, kootou ni tamalliki anau, tena kootou ki hukui ma Tama raa, maitaname te Aho Aia e me ki vaakai mai raa, taatou e me ki ttuu se mattaku, tena taatou se lavaa hoki te nnapa no mmuni i taha ma Tama raa.
1JO 2:29 Kootou e illoa pera ma Krais e tonu tahi, tena kootou ki illoa hoki pera ma na tama hakaatoa e ppena na mee e ttonu raa ni tamalliki TeAtua.
1JO 3:1 Kootou ki illoa e hia roo te Tamana e laoi taatou! Te laoi Aia i taatou raa e rahi roo tera hea taatou e kanna ria pera ma ni tamalliki Aia, e meia i te hakamaoni, taatou ni tamalliki Aia. Tera hea te maarama nei se illoa taatou, ia se illoa hoki TeAtua.
1JO 3:2 Aku soa laoi, te saaita nei taatou ni tamalliki TeAtua, e meia taatou se ki illoa te hakamaoni ma taatou e me ki mee peehee. Ia tena taatou e illoa pera ma te saaita Krais e hamai raa, taatou e me ki ssau pera ma Aia, maitaname taatou e me ki kkite roo te tipu Aia.
1JO 3:3 Na tama e nnoho ma te hakataakoto ma Krais e me ki vaakai mai raa e mee laatou no matahua, e ssau pera ma Krais e matahua.
1JO 3:4 Na tama hai ssara raa e illoa ma laatou e seu na tuaa TeAtua, maitaname te hai sara he mee e seu na tuaa.
1JO 3:5 Taatou e illoa pera ma Krais ni hamai ki ssoro na hai sara taatou raa i taha, e meia Aia Hokoia se isi na hai sara.
1JO 3:6 Ia tena na tama hakaatoa e hukui ma Krais raa ki se lavaa te tauhano no ppena na mee e ssara; e meia te tama e tauhano te ppena na mee e ssara raa ni se ki te Tama raa, ia ni se illoa hoki Tama raa.
1JO 3:7 Aku tamalliki, auu se tiaki na tama ki hai lavvaka kootou! Na tama e ppena na mee e ttonu raa ni tama e ttonu tahi, e ssau pera ma Krais e tonu tahi.
1JO 3:8 Na tama e tauhano te ppena na mee e ssara raa ni tamalliki Satan, maitaname Satan e pena na mee e ssara i te kaamata roo. Te Tamariki TeAtua raa e hakahura mai ma te hakataakoto nei ma ki seu na mee sakkino Satan ni ppena raa.
1JO 3:9 Na tama ma ni tamalliki TeAtua raa se lavaa te ppena tahi na mee e ssara, maitaname te ora TeAtua raa e moe i roto na tama raa; ia tena e mee TeAtua he Tamana na tama raa, tena na tama raa se lavaa te tauhano no ppena na mee e ssara.
1JO 3:10 Na tiputipu na tamalliki TeAtua raa e kkee roo ma na tiputipu na tamalliki Satan raa: na tama se lavaa te ppena na mee e ttonu raa ia ma na tama se isi na laoi laatou i alaa tama raa seai ma ni tamalliki TeAtua.
1JO 3:11 Teenei na tattara kootou ni llono i te kaamata roo: taatou ki laoi te tama ma te tama.
1JO 3:12 Taatou ki se mee pera ma Kein; te tama raa he tamariki Satan, tera hea aia e taa Abel te taina aia raa no mate. Aiea Kein e taa te taina aia raea? E mee aia hokoia e pena hea e sara, tena Abel e pena hea e tonu.
1JO 3:13 Tena aku soa laoi roo, auu se oho kame na tama i te maarama nei raa ku se hihhai kootou.
1JO 3:14 Taatou e illoa pera ma taatou ku tiaki te mate raa ki hamai i te kina te ora raa; taatou e illoa maitaname taatou e laoi alaa tama. Na tama se isi na laoi raa e nnoho i roto na mahi te mate.
1JO 3:15 Na tama e haeo i alaa tama raa ni tama taa tama, tena kootou e illoa pera ma na tama taa tama raa se isi te ora e ora tahi i roto laatou.
1JO 3:16 Taatou e me ki illoa te laoi raa peenei: Krais e hoki mai te ora Aia raa ma taatou. Tena taatou hoki ki hoki ake na ora taatou raa ma alaa tama!
1JO 3:17 Kame taatou e tuttuu laoi, tena taatou ku kkite na taina ma na kaave taatou te lotu raa ku tuttuu haeo, e meia taatou se isi roo na alloha ma ki tokonaki na tama raa, tena kaa taatou e mee ma taatou e laoi TeAtua peehee?
1JO 3:18 Aku tamalliki, taatou ki se ppisi koi na maihu ma taatou e laoi; taatou ki isi te laoi hakamaoni, tena te laoi raa e me ki huri ake i roto na mee taatou e ppena raa.
1JO 3:19 Tena taatou e me ki illoa pera ma taatou ni tama i roto te hakamaoni raa, tena taatou e me ki ttuu se mattaku i mua na karemata TeAtua.
1JO 3:20 Kame taatou e illoa ma taatou e ssara, tena taatou e me ki illoa pera ma TeAtua e hakanaaniu i aruna na hakataakoto taatou raa, maitaname Aia e iroa roo na mee hakaatoa.
1JO 3:21 Aku soa laoi roo, kame na hakataakoto taatou raa e ttonu koi, tena taatou e me ki se mattaku te saaita taatou e ttuu i mua na karemata TeAtua raa.
1JO 3:22 Taatou e me ki too niaa taatou e kainno ake Tama raa, maitaname taatou e tauttari na tuaa Tama raa, tena ki ppena hea Aia e hihai.
1JO 3:23 TeAtua e kou mai te tuaa ma taatou ki hakattina iaa Jisas Krais te Tamariki Aia raa, tena ku laoi te tama ma te tama, e ssau pera ma Krais ni tattara mai taatou raa.
1JO 3:24 Na tama e tauttari na tuaa TeAtua raa e hukui ma TeAtua, tena TeAtua e hukui ma na tama raa. Ia tena taatou ku illoa ma TeAtua e hukui ma taatou, e mee TeAnana Tapu TeAtua ni kou mai taatou raa.
1JO 4:1 Aku soa laoi roo, auu se hakattina i na tama hakaatoa e tattara ma TeAnana Tapu raa e noho i roto laatou raa, e meia haaite na tama naa ki illoa kootou ma te anana raa he anana hakamaoni TeAtua. Maitaname tammaki na profet malliu ku ttae i na kina roo hakaatoa
1JO 4:2 Teenei te ara koi kootou e lavaa te illoa ma teenaa ko TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa hakamaoni: kame he tama e tattara pera ma Jisas Krais e hamai no tipu tama, tena te tama naa e isi TeAnana Tapu TeAtua.
1JO 4:3 Emeia te tama se hakatina ma Jisas ni hamai no tipu tama raa se isi TeAnana Tapu TeAtua. Te anana aia e isi raa he anana Satan; kootou e illoa ma te anana Satan raa e me ki hamai, tena te aho nei te anana raa ku tae mai.
1JO 4:4 Emeia kootou ni tamalliki TeAtua, tena kootou e hai mmahi roo i aruna na profet malliu raa, maitaname TeAnana e noho i roto kootou raa e hai mahi roo i aruna te anana na tama i te maarama nei raa.
1JO 4:5 Na profet malliu raa e tattara koi na mee i te maarama nei raa, tena na tama te maarama nei raa e hakallono na tama raa e mee laatou ni tama i te maarama nei.
1JO 4:6 Emeia taatou ni tamalliki TeAtua. Na tama e illoa TeAtua raa e me ki hakallono taatou, tena na tama seai ma ni tamalliki TeAtua raa se lavaa te hakallono taatou. Tena taatou e lavaa te illoa te mee e kee i lottonu TeAnana Tapu hakamaoni raa ia ma te anana na tiputipu sakkino raa.
1JO 4:7 Aku taina, taatou ki laoi alaa tama, maitaname te laoi raa e hamai i TeAtua. Te tama e laoi raa he tamariki TeAtua, tena aia e iroa hoki TeAtua.
1JO 4:8 Na tama se isi na laoi raa se illoa TeAtua, maitaname TeAtua ko te laoi.
1JO 4:9 Tena TeAtua e kou mai te Tamariki Aia raa i te maarama nei ki huri mai ki kkite taatou te laoi Aia raa, ma ki lavaa taatou te too te ora raa i na mahi Aia.
1JO 4:10 Te laoi raa e mee peenei: te mee nei se mee pera ma taatou ni laoi TeAtua, e meia TeAtua ni laoi taatou, tena ki kauna ria mai te Tamariki Aia raa, tena Aia ki ssoro na hai sara taatou raa i taha.
1JO 4:11 Aku soa laoi roo, kame TeAtua ni laoi taatou peenei, tena taatou hoki ki laoi te tama ma te tama.
1JO 4:12 Se hai tama ni kite TeAtua, e meia kame taatou e laoi te tama ma te tama, TeAtua e me ki noho i roto taatou, tena te laoi Aia e moe i roto taatou raa e me ki hakamaoni.
1JO 4:13 Taatou e illoa te hakamaoni pera ma taatou e hukui ma TeAtua, tena TeAtua e hukui ma taatou, maitaname Aia ku oti te kou mai TeAnana Tapu Aia raa.
1JO 4:14 Tena taatou ku oti te kkite no tattara ake alaa tama pera ma te Tamana ni kauna ria mai te Tamariki Aia raa ki tokonaki na tama i te maarama nei raa ki ora.
1JO 4:15 Kame taatou e tattara pera ma Jisas ko te Tamariki TeAtua, tena taatou e hukui ma TeAtua, tena TeAtua e hukui ma taatou.
1JO 4:16 Tena taatou hokotaatou e illoa no hakattina i te laoi TeAtua e isi ma taatou raa. TeAtua ko te laoi, tena na tama e nnoho i roto te laoi raa e hukui ma TeAtua, tena TeAtua e hukui ma laatou.
1JO 4:17 Kame te laoi raa e hai mahi roo i roto na ora taatou, tena taatou e me ki se lavaa te mattaku i te Aho Hakatonutonu raa, e mee na ora taatou i te maarama nei raa e ssau pera ma te ora Krais.
1JO 4:18 Na tama e laoi raa se isi na mattaku; te laoi hakamaoni raa e hakaise na mattaku hakaatoa i taha. Kame kootou e mattaku, tena kootou se isi te laoi hakamaoni i roto na ora kootou, maitaname te mataku raa e hamai ma na hakalono llihu.
1JO 4:19 Taatou e laoi maitaname TeAtua ni laoi taatou kaamata.
1JO 4:20 Kame taatou e tattara ma taatou e laoi TeAtua, e meia taatou e haeo koi i alaa tama, tena taatou ni tama koi e tattara malliu. Maitaname taatou se lavaa te laoi TeAtua taatou se kkite raa kame taatou se laoi na tama taatou e kkite raa.
1JO 4:21 Te tuaa Krais e kou mai taatou raa e mee peenei: na tama e laoi TeAtua raa ki laoi hoki alaa tama.
1JO 5:1 Na tama hakaatoa e hakattina ma Jisas ko te Mesaia raa ni tamalliki TeAtua, tena na tama e laoi te Tamana laatou raa e laoi hoki na tamalliki Aia raa.
1JO 5:2 Taatou e me ki illoa pera ma taatou e laoi na tamalliki TeAtua raa peenei: taatou ki isi te laoi TeAtua, tena ku tauttari na tuaa Aia raa.
1JO 5:3 Maitaname na laoi taatou i TeAtua raa e huri mai ma taatou ki tauttari na tuaa Aia raa. Tena na tuaa Aia raa se hainatta ma taatou,
1JO 5:4 maitaname na tamalliki TeAtua raa hakaatoa e lavaa te hakahiti i aruna na mahi i te maarama nei. Tena taatou ki hai mmahi ma na hakattina taatou raa no tuku iho na mahi i te maarama nei raa i raro.
1JO 5:5 Koai na tama e lavaa te hakahiti i aruna na mahi i te maarama nei? Aanaa ko na tama koi tera e hakattina ma Jisas ko te Tamariki TeAtua raa.
1JO 5:6 Jisas Krais ko te Tama e hamai ma te vai i te saaita te hakoukou tapu Aia raa, tena ki hamai ma te toto i te saaita te mate Aia raa. Tama raa se hamai koi ma te vai, e meia Aia e hamai ma te vai ia ma te toto. Tena TeAnana Tapu raa e huri pera ma te mee nei e hakamaoni, maitaname TeAnana Tapu raa ko te hakamaoni.
1JO 5:7 E toru na mee nei e huri mai te hakamaoni:
1JO 5:8 TeAnana Tapu, te vai ia ma te toto; na mee e toru nei hakaatoa e huri mai te hakataakoto hokotahi koi.
1JO 5:9 Taatou e hakattina na tattara na tama; e meia na tattara TeAtua raa e hai mmahi roo, tena na tattara raa e hakari mai na tiputipu te Tamariki Aia raa.
1JO 5:10 Tena na tama hakaatoa e hakattina i te Tamariki TeAtua raa e too na tattara nei i roto na hatu manava laatou; e meia na tama se hakattina i TeAtua raa e huri ake pera ma TeAtua he Tama tattara mariu, maitaname na tama raa se hakattina i na tattara TeAtua e tattara ake i te Tamariki Aia raa.
1JO 5:11 Na tattara raa e mee peenei: TeAtua e kou mai te ora e ora tahi, tena te ora nei e moe i na rima te Tamariki Aia raa.
1JO 5:12 Te tama e hukui ma te Tamariki TeAtua raa e me ki too te ora e ora tahi, tena te tama se hukui ma te Tamariki TeAtua raa se lavaa te too te ora raa.
1JO 5:13 Anau e taataa atu ki illoa kootou na tama tera e hakattina i te Tamariki TeAtua raa pera ma kootou ku too te ora e ora tahi raa.
1JO 5:14 Taatou e me ki se mattaku te ttuu i mua na karemata TeAtua, maitaname taatou e illoa hakamaoni pera ma Aia e rono na mee taatou e kainno ake tera e tau ma te maanatu Aia raa.
1JO 5:15 Tama raa e rono he saaita peehee taatou e kainno ake Aia, tena e mee taatou e illoa ma teenei he mee hakamaoni, tena taatou e illoa hoki pera ma Aia e kou mai hea taatou e kainno ake Aia raa.
1JO 5:16 Kame kootou e kkite he hakatina ana e pena te mee e sara tera aia se tau te taia ria ki mate, tena kootou ku lotu ake TeAtua, tena Aia e me ki kou ake te ora te tama naa. Te mee nei e haere i na tama e ppena na mee e ssara tera se tau te taaia ria ki mmate raa. Emeia e isi te hai sara e me ki kkave kootou i te kina te mate, tena anau se meatu ma kootou ki lotu ake TeAtua ma na tama peenei.
1JO 5:17 Na tiputipu sakkino hakaatoa ni hai sara, e meia e isi na hai sara tera te tama se tau te taia ria ki mate.
1JO 5:18 Taatou e illoa pera ma na tamalliki TeAtua raa se lavaa te tauhano te ppena na mee e ssara, maitaname te Tamariki TeAtua raa e tokonaki na tama raa, tena Satan se lavaa hoki te mee hakahaeo na tama raa.
1JO 5:19 Taatou e illoa pera ma taatou ni tamalliki TeAtua, niaina ma te maarama nei hakaatoa e nnoho i raro na mahi Satan.
1JO 5:20 Taatou e illoa pera ma te Tamariki TeAtua raa ni hamai no kou mai na illoa taatou, ma ki illoa taatou TeAtua e hakamaoni raa. Taatou e hukui tahi ma TeAtua e hakamaoni raa, tena ki hukui hoki ma Jisas Krais te Tamariki Aia raa. Teenei ko TeAtua hakamaoni, tena Aia ko te ora e ora tahi.
1JO 5:21 Aku tamalliki, kootou ki aua roo i taha ma na atua malliu raa.
2JO 1:1 Anau he tama hakamaatua i te lotu. Anau e taataa atu i akoe te hine hakanaaniu ia ma na tamalliki akoe anau e laoi mahi raa. Teenei seai ma anau hokonnau koi, e meia na tama hakaatoa e illoa te hakamaoni raa e laoi kootou,
2JO 1:2 maitaname te hakamaoni raa e nnoho ma taatou, ia e me ki nnoho tahi roo ma taatou.
2JO 1:3 TeAtua Tamana ia ma Jisas Krais te Tamariki Aia raa e kou mai taatou na mahi, te manava aroha ia ma te noho laoi, tena taatou ki too na mee nei i roto taatou hakapaa hoki ma te hakamaoni ia ma te laoi raa.
2JO 1:4 Anau e hihia roo, maitaname anau e kite na tamalliki kootou raa e tauttari te hakamaoni raa, e ssau pera ma te Tamana raa ni tattara mai i taatou.
2JO 1:5 Tena anau e taataa atu i akoe te hine hakanaaniu: taatou hakaatoa ki laoi te tama ma te tama. Teenei seai ma he tuaa vahao nei anau e taataa atu nei; teenei ko te tuaa taatou ni too i te kaamata roo.
2JO 1:6 Te laoi anau e tattara atu nei e huri mai ma taatou ki tauttari na tuaa TeAtua raa. Te tuaa kootou hakaatoa ni llono i te kaamata raa e mee mai ma kootou ki tauttari na tiputipu te laoi raa.
2JO 1:7 Tammaki na tama hai lavvaka ku maaseu i na kina hakaatoa i te maarama nei, na tama se hihhai ma ki tattara ma Jisas Krais ni hamai no tipu tama raa. Na tama peenei raa ni tama hai lavvaka, ia ni tama hoki e hakataukaa ma Krais.
2JO 1:8 Kootou ki lollohi hakamattonu ki se lavaa kootou te peesia ria i taha ma na tuhana kootou raa, e meia kootou ki hai na mahi ki too na tuhana hakamaoni kootou raa.
2JO 1:9 Na tama se hihhai ki tauttari na akoako Krais raa, tena ki hai koi na mannatu laatou raa ni se too TeAtua i roto na ora laatou. Na tama e tauttari na akoako Krais raa e nnoho i roto te Tamana ia ma te Tamariki Aia raa.
2JO 1:10 Ia tena kame ni tama e oo atu ma te akoako e kee ma ki akoako atu kootou, tena auu se too na tama naa i na hare kootou raa, ia auu se meake hoki ma, “Te noho laoi ki nnoho ma kootou.”
2JO 1:11 Maitaname na tama e kou ake te tauareka i na tama hai ssara raa e hukui hoki ma na tama raa i na mee sakkino na tama raa e ppena raa.
2JO 1:12 Anau e isi tammaki roo na mee ki tattara atu i kootou, e meia anau se hihai ki taataa na mee nei i roto te launiu; maitaname anau e maanatu ma ki haere atu no mmata kootou, tena anau hokonnau ku tattara atu i kootou ki hihhia taatou hakaatoa.
2JO 1:13 Na tamalliki te taina hakanaaniu akoe raa e kou atu hoki na tattara hihhia laatou raa i kootou.
3JO 1:1 Anau he tama hakamaatua i te lotu, tena anau e taataa atu i akoe Gaius taku taina.
3JO 1:2 Gaius taku taina roo hokotahi, anau e lotu ake ma akoe ki noho tauareka i na mee roo hakaatoa, tena akoe hoki ki se laavea na maahana, e mee anau e iroa ma te anana akoe raa e mataora roo.
3JO 1:3 Anau e hihia roo te saaita alaa hakattina ana taatou ni ttae mai no tattara mai anau i te hakatina akoe e isi no tautari te hakamaoni raa, e ssau pera ma akoe na vahao hakaatoa e tautari te hakamaoni raa.
3JO 1:4 Anau e hihia roo te saaita anau ni rono ma na tamalliki anau raa e tauttari te hakamaoni raa, tena se hai mee hoki peeraa e lavaa te mee anau ki hihia.
3JO 1:5 Taku taina, akoe e ppena hakamaoni roo te hehekau akoe ma na hakattina ana taatou raa, niaina roo ma na tama raa ni tama akoe se iroa.
3JO 1:6 Na tama raa e oo mai no tattara mai te laoi akoe raa i roto te hare lotu nei. Tena akoe ki kkira no mmata hakaraoi na tama raa i na tiputipu TeAtua e hihai raa te saaita na tama raa e vakkai.
3JO 1:7 Maitaname na tama raa e oo koi ma ki hehekau ma Krais, tena na tama raa se hihhai hoki ma na tama e nnoho pouri raa ki tokonaki laatou.
3JO 1:8 Tena taatou na tama te lotu raa ki tokonaki na tama raa ki lavaa taatou te hehekau hakapaa ma na tama raa ki ppena na uata hakamaoni TeAtua raa.
3JO 1:9 Te launiu anau ni taataa no kkave i te hare lotu raa se roroa hoki, e meia Diotrefes, te tama e hihai ma ki hakamaatua raa se hihai ki hakarono na tattara anau ni taataa ake raa.
3JO 1:10 Te saaita anau e hamai raa avare, anau e me ki tattara ake aia ki iroa i na mee hakaatoa e ssara aia ni ppena raa, tena ma na tattara sakkino aia e tattara i te vahi taatou ia ma na tattara malliu aia e haere tattara raa.
3JO 1:11 Taku soa roo hokotahi, auu se tautari na tiputipu sakkino raa, e meia tautari na tiputipu e taualleka. Na tama e ppena na tiputipu taualleka raa ni tamalliki TeAtua, tena na tama e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa seai ma ni tamalliki TeAtua.
3JO 1:12 Na tama hakaatoa e tattara hakamamaha roo iaa Demitrius, tena na tiputipu aia raa e huri mai ma e hakamaoni. Maatou hoki e tattara hakamamaha roo i tama raa, tena akoe e iroa ma na tattara maatou nei e hakamaoni.
3JO 1:13 Anau e tammaki roo na mee ma ki tattara atu i akoe, e meia anau se hihai ki taataa atu na tattara raa i roto te launiu.
3JO 1:14 Anau se roroa ku haere atu no mmata akoe, tena anau hokonnau e me ki tattara ma akoe.
3JO 1:15 Anau e lotu ake TeAtua ki hakatapu akoe ma te noho laoi! Na soa laoi akoe i te kina nei raa e kou atu na tattara hihhia laatou. Akoe ki haere lulluu na tama hakaatoa ma maatou.
JUD 1:1 Anau Jut, anau he tama hehekau ma Jisas Krais, ia he taina Jems. Anau e taataa atu i kootou na tama TeAtua ni kanna raa; na tama tera e nnoho i roto te laoi TeAtua Tamana ia ma te rorohi laoi Jisas Krais raa.
JUD 1:2 Te manava aroha, te noho laoi ia ma te laoi ki nnoho tahi ma kootou.
JUD 1:3 Aku taina, anau e hai na mahi anau ma ki taataa atu i kootou i te vahi te ora e ora tahi tera taatou e tattara raa. Anau e maanatu ma ki taataa atu te launiu nei te saaita nei ma ki tattara hakapurupuru atu i kootou ki taohi mmau te hakatina TeAtua ni hoki ake te vahao hokotahi koi i na tama e ttapu Aia raa.
JUD 1:4 Maitaname e isi na tama se tauttari na tiputipu TeAtua raa ku uru hemuu mai i roto te kuturana taatou nei, na tama nei e hakatike na tattara taualleka TeAtua i te vahi te hoki marino Aia ni kou mai raa, tena ki tattara ma e tauareka laatou te ppena na tiputipu sakkino laatou raa; na tama nei se hihhai ki hakattina iaa Jisas Krais TeAriki Hakamaatua taatou raa. Te Launiu Tapu raa ni tattara mai i mua roo i na hakalono llihu na tama nei e me ki too raa.
JUD 1:5 Niaina ma kootou e illoa na mee nei hakaatoa, e meia anau e hihai ki hakairoa atu kootou te saaita TeAtua ni hakasao na tama Israel raa i taha ma Isip, tena ki oti Aia ki kou ake na hakalono llihu i na tama se hakattina Aia raa.
JUD 1:6 Kootou ki mannatu hoki na ensel tera se nnoho tahi i na kina laatou e lollohi raa, tena ki tiaki na kina laatou e nohonnoho raa no oo. TeAtua e haihai na ensel raa ma na seni, tena ki tuku i te kina i raro e nnoto e pouri raa. TeAtua e tuku na tama raa i te kina raa ki ttae roo te aho hakanaaniu na tama raa e me ki too na hakalono llihu laatou raa.
JUD 1:7 Mannatu na matakaina Sodom laaua ma Gomora ia ma na matakaina tappiri ake raa. Na tama na matakaina raa e ppena hea na ensel haeo raa ni ppena raa, tena ki ppena na tiputipu sakkino roo i laatou hokolaatou, tena na tattara hakamataku raa ku oti roo te tattara ake no illoa na tama raa pera ma laatou e me ki too na hakalono llihu se isi te hakaoti raa i te kina te ahi e vvela raa.
JUD 1:8 Ia na tama nei hoki e ssau roo peeraa, na tama nei e mmiti ki ppena na tiputipu sakkino ma na tinotama laatou; na tama nei se mattaku na mahi TeAtua, tena ki hai haeo na ensel hakananniu i te vaelani raa.
JUD 1:9 Maikol te ensel hakamaatua raa se ppena peenei. Te saaita Maikol ni hakatauttau laaua ma Satan ma koai te tama e me ki too te tinotama Moses raa, Maikol ni se hai ake na tattara e llihu iaa Satan, e meia aia e meake ma, “TeAtua e me ki kou atu na hakalono llihu akoe!”
JUD 1:10 Emeia na tama nei kame e hai ake hakahaeo roo na mee laatou se illoa raa i na tama, tena na tama nei e ssau koi pera ma na manu kai ttama raa, maitaname na mee na tama nei ma laatou e illoa raa ko na mee koi e me ki mee laatou ki haeo raa.
JUD 1:11 Na tama nei e me ki haeo roo! Na tama nei e tauttari na tiputipu Kein. Te mannako sileni na tama nei raa e mee na tama nei no haeo pera ma te sara Balam ni ppena raa. Na tama nei se hihhai ki hakallono pera ma Kora raa, tena laatou e me ki hakalono llihu pera ma Kora raa hoki.
JUD 1:12 Na hakataakoto na tama naa e kkere, tena na tama naa e hakannapa e ssau pera ma ni kkere e mmoe i roto na kai kootou e kkai raa. Na tama naa e mannatu koi laatou hokolaatou. Na tama naa e ssau pera ma ni pukureurehu e ania ria koi te matani raa no se lleku. Na tama naa e ssau pera ma ni laakau se hhua na hua, niaina ma teenaa ko te saaita te huata, tena na tama naa e ssau pera ma ni laakau e mallana ma na patiaka laatou raa no mmate.
JUD 1:13 Na tiputipu sakkino na tama naa e hakannapa raa e me ki hakatau roo no llahi pera ma na peau e kkoti huri i roto te moana raa. Na tama naa e ssau pera ma na hetuu e hahaere vare tera TeAtua ku oti te tanattana na kina laatou i te kina e nnoto e pouri raa.
JUD 1:14 Inok ko te tama hakahitu i muri Adam, tena aia ni tattara mai i mua roo i te vahi na tama nei ma, “TeAtua e me ki hamai ma simata na ensel e ttapu raa
JUD 1:15 ki hakatonutonu na tama nei hakaatoa, tena ku kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama hakaatoa e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa ia ma na tama hai ssara hakaatoa tera e haere tattara sakkino i TeAtua raa!”
JUD 1:16 Na tama nei na vahao hakaatoa e tamumu, tena ki tattara haeo hokolaatou; na tama nei e tauttari na tiputipu sakkino laatou e hihhai raa; na tama nei e tattara ahu laatou hokolaatou, tena ki tattara hakamamaha alaa tama ma ki lavaa laatou te too niaa laatou e hihhai raa.
JUD 1:17 Emeia aku soa laoi roo, kootou ki mannatu hakaraoi i na mee na aposol Jisas Krais raa ni tattara atu kootou i mua raa.
JUD 1:18 Na aposol raa ni tattara atu kootou ma, “Te saaita na aho hakaoti raa e ttae mai, tena na tama e tauttari na tiputipu sakkino laatou e hihhai raa e me ki hakahhura atu no tataussua kootou.”
JUD 1:19 Na tama naa ko na tama e mee na tama ki nonnoho haeo, tena ki tauttari koi na tiputipu sakkino laatou e hihhai raa, tena TeAnana Tapu raa hoki se noho i roto na tama naa.
JUD 1:20 Emeia aku soa laoi roo, kootou ki tauhano koi no ttuu mmau ki too kootou te hakatina e tapu hakamaoni raa. Kootou ki lotu hoki ma na mahi TeAnana Tapu,
JUD 1:21 tena ku mmata hakaraoi ki nnoho kootou i roto te laoi TeAtua raa te saaita kootou e nnoho no hakattari ma Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa ki kou atu kootou te ora e ora tahi raa ma te manava laoi Aia raa.
JUD 1:22 Huri ake na laoi kootou raa i na tama e mamannatu tammaki raa,
JUD 1:23 tena ku tokonaki alaa tama ki se vvela i te ahi, tena ku huri ake te manava laoi ma te mattaku alaa tama, e meia kootou ki se mannako na hekau na tama raa e piripiri na tiputipu sakkino laatou raa.
JUD 1:24 Hakammaha te Tama e lavaa te rorohi hakatauareka kootou ki se maoha raa, tena ku mee na ora kootou raa ki ttonu ki hihhia kootou te ttuu i mua na karemata Tama raa.
JUD 1:25 Hakammaha TeAtua hokotahi taatou Tokonaki raa i na mahi Jisas Krais TeAriki taatou raa, tena na mahi hai mmahi, te tauareka, na mahi ia ma te hakanaaniu Aia raa e kaamata mai roo i mua, hamai no tae te aho nei, ia e me ki moe na vahao hakaatoa se isi te hakaoti! Amen.
REV 1:1 Te launiu nei e mmau na mee hakaatoa Jisas Krais ni huri mai raa. TeAtua e kou ake na hakataakoto nei iaa Jisas Krais ki huri ake na tama hehekau Aia raa i na mee ku tappiri ki kapihi mai raa. Krais e kauna ria iho te ensel Aia raa ki hakairoa ake na mee nei iaa Jon te tama hehekau Aia raa,
REV 1:2 tena Jon ki tattara mai na mee hakaatoa aia ni kite raa. Teenei na tattara aia i te vahi na tattara e oo mai i TeAtua ia ma te hakamaoni Jisas Krais ni huri ake aia raa.
REV 1:3 Na tama e ppau ia ma na tama e hakallono na tattara e ttapu i roto te launiu nei no tauttari raa e me ki hakatapu ria! Maitaname te saaita na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai raa ku taapiri.
REV 1:4 5 Na tattara Jon i na hare lotu e hitu i te matakaina Esia raa: TeAtua te Tama e noho te aho nei, te Tama ni noho mai i mua, ia te Tama e me ki oti ku hamai raa ia ma e hitu na anana e ttuu i mua te Nohorana Aia raa, tena Jisas Krais te Tama e laoi hakamaoni taatou tera e hakamaatua i aruna na tuku te maarama nei raa e kou atu kootou na mahi ia ma te noho laoi. Aia e laoi taatou, tena i te mate Aia raa, Aia e hakattana taatou i taha ma na hai sara taatou raa ma te toto Aia,
REV 1:6 tena ki mee taatou pera ma he kanohenua na maatua ki hehekau ma TeAtua te Tamana Aia raa. Na mahi ia ma te tauareka Jisas Krais ki mmoe tahi na vahao hakaatoa! Amen.
REV 1:7 Kira ake, Tama raa ku hamai i aruna na pukureurehu! Na tama hakaatoa hakapaa ma na tama ni ttoki te vahi manava Aia raa e me ki kkite Tama raa. Na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa e me ki ppari i Tama raa. Ku hakamaoni roo!
REV 1:8 TeAriki TeAtua Hai mahi raa e mee ma, “Anau ko te kaamata ia ma te hakaotioti, te Tama e noho te aho nei, te Tama ni noho mai i mua, ia te Tama e me ki oti ku hamai raa.”
REV 1:9 Anau ko Jon, te taina kootou raa, e mee anau e tautari Jisas, tena anau e hukui ma kootou ki nnoho hakavaratoa i na hakalono llihu tera e me ki ttiri na tama i te Hakamaatua ana i te Vaelani raa. Anau e tuku ria i te henua Patmos, e mee anau e takutaku na tattara TeAtua ia ma te hakamaoni i na mee Jisas ni hakari mai raa.
REV 1:10 TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto anau i te aho e tapu TeAriki raa, tena anau ku rono te reo e ssau pera ma he puu e iri e tattara mai i muri anau.
REV 1:11 Te reo raa e tattara mai ma, “Taataa na mee akoe e kite raa, tena ku kkave te launiu naa i na hare lotu i roto na matakaina e hitu nei: Efesus, Smena, Pegamum, Taiataira, Sadis, Filadelfia, tena Laodisia.”
REV 1:12 Tena anau ki hakatike ma ki kite te tama e tattara mai anau raa, e meia anau e kite koi e hitu na kina hakatuutuu na lamu e pena i na gol,
REV 1:13 tena he mee e ssau pera ma he tama e uru te kaukahu roroa no tae na tapuvae Aia raa e tuu i te kina na mee raa e ttuu raa, tena te taitu e pena i na gol raa e mmau i te hatahata Aia.
REV 1:14 Te rouru Aia raa e makkini hua roo, tena na karemata Aia raa e ura pera ma he ahi;
REV 1:15 na tapuvae Aia raa e kkiva roo pera ma na katanatea e oro ria no kkiva raa, tena te reo Aia raa e mmuu pera ma na peau e kkoti raa.
REV 1:16 Tama raa e ttaohi e hitu na hetuu i te rima laaua Aia raa, tena te paraamoa e hakkaa saa vahi raa ku ssae mai i taha ma te maihu Aia. Na karemata Aia raa e mallama hua roo pera ma te tii te laa te saaita te laa latea.
REV 1:17 Te saaita anau ni kite te Tama raa, anau ku hina atu i mua Tama raa pera ma he tama ku mate. Kito te Tama raa ki hakapiri te rima laaua Aia raa i aruna anau, tena ki mee mai anau ma, “Auu se mataku! Anau ko te kaamata ia ma te hakaotioti.
REV 1:18 Anau ko te Tama e ora! Anau ni mate, e meia te saaita nei Anau ku ora tahi se isi te hakaoti. Anau e isi na mahi i aruna te mate ia ma te maarama te mate raa.
REV 1:19 “Tena taataa na mee akoe ni kite raa, na mee hakaatoa, na mee te saaita nei ia ma na mee tera e me ki kapihi mai i muri raa.
REV 1:20 Teenei te hakataakoto na hetuu e hitu Anau e ttaohi ma te rima laaua Anau nei ia ma te hakataakoto na kina hakatuutuu na lamu e hitu tera e huuna ria raa: na hetuu e hitu raa ko na ensel e hitu tera e lollohi e hitu na hare lotu raa, tena e hitu na kina hakatuutuu na lamu raa ko na hare lotu e hitu raa.
REV 2:1 “Akoe ki taataa na tattara nei i te ensel e rorohi te hare lotu i Efesus raa. “Aanei na tattara te Tama e ttaohi e hitu na hetuu i te rima laaua Aia raa, tena ki hahaere vaa roto i te kina e hakatuutuu na lamu e pena i na gol raa.
REV 2:2 Anau e iroa hea kootou ni ppena; Anau e iroa kootou e hehekau mahi roo, ia e varatoa roo te nnoho. Anau e iroa kootou se isi te alloha kootou i na tama hai ssara raa, tena kootou ni hahaaite hoki na tama e malliu ma laatou ni aposol raa no illoa pera ma na tama raa e malliu koi.
REV 2:3 Kootou e varatoa roo, ia kootou e hakalono llihu hoki e mee kootou e tauttari Anau, tena kootou hoki se mee ma ki tiaki Anau.
REV 2:4 Emeia teenei hea Anau se hihai i kootou: kootou ku se laoi Anau te saaita nei pera ma kootou ni laoi Anau i mua raa.
REV 2:5 Mannatu ma kootou ni tiaki Anau vahao hee roo! Ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa, tena ku ppena na mee taualleka kootou ni ppena i mua raa. Kame kootou se ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa, Anau e me ki haere atu no ssau na kina hakatuutuu na lamu kootou raa i taha ma na kina laatou e ttuu raa.
REV 2:6 Emeia teenei te mee e tauareka roo i kootou: kootou se hihhai roo hea te kuturana na Nikolas raa ni ppena raa, e ssau hoki peenei ma Anau nei.
REV 2:7 “Kame kootou e isi na katarina, tena kootou ku hakallono hea TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ake i na hare lotu raa. “Anau e me ki meake na tama e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo raa ki kkai na hua te laakau te ora e homo i roto te Paupaku TeAtua raa.
REV 2:8 “Akoe ki taataa na tattara nei i te ensel e rorohi te hare lotu i Smena raa. “Aanei na tattara te Tama i te kaamata ia ma te hakaotioti, te Tama ni mate, tena ki ora hakaraoi raa.
REV 2:9 Anau e iroa na hakalono llihu kootou raa; Anau e iroa pera ma kootou e tuttuu haeo, e meia te hakamaoni kootou e tuttuu laoi! Anau e iroa na tattara haeo na tama e malliu ma laatou ni Jiu e tattara i te vahi kootou raa; teenaa he kuturana e huhukui ma Satan!
REV 2:10 Auu se mattaku i na hakalono llihu e me ki ttae atu i kootou raa. Hakallono! Te tipua raa e me ki hahaaite kootou no ppono alaa tama i na hare karapusi, tena na hakalono llihu kootou raa e me ki haere no ttae roo sanahuru na aho. Taohi mmau na hakattina kootou i Anau raa, niaina kootou ku mee ki taaia ria no mate, Anau e me ki kou atu te ora raa pera ma he tuhana, e mee kootou e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo.
REV 2:11 “Kame kootou e isi na katarina, tena kootou ku hakallono na tattara TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ake i na hare lotu raa! “Na tama e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo raa e me ki se lavaa te ttiri na haeo i te saaita te mate hakarua raa.
REV 2:12 “Akoe ki taataa na tattara nei i te ensel e rorohi te hare lotu i Pegamum raa. “Aanei ni tattara te Tama e isi te paraamoa e hakkaa saa vahi raa.
REV 2:13 Anau e iroa na kina kootou e nnoho raa, tena te nohorana Satan raa e tuu i na kina naa. Kootou e hakattina hakamaoni Anau, tena kootou ni se tiaki na hakattina kootou i Anau raa te saaita Antipas, te tama hehekau hakamaoni Anau raa ni taia ria no mate i te kina Satan e noho raa.
REV 2:14 Emeia e isi na mee Anau se hihai i kootou: e isi na tama kootou i te kina naa e tauttari na akoako Balam, te tama ni poroporo ake Balak ki hakattaki na tama Israel raa ki ppena na mee e ssara raa, tena ki tatakore na tama raa ki kkai na kai na tama ni hoki ake na hatu tipua raa, tena ki ppena hoki na tiputipu sakkino roo.
REV 2:15 Ia hoki e isi na tama kootou e tauttari na poroporo te kuturana na Nikolas raa.
REV 2:16 Tena te saaita nei, kootou ki ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa! Kame seai, Anau e me ki haere atu vahao nei koi no ppuhu ma na tama naa ma te paraamoa e ssae mai i taha ma te maihu Anau nei.
REV 2:17 “Kame kootou e isi na katarina, tena kootou ku hakallono na tattara TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ake i na hare lotu raa! “Anau e me ki kou ake na ‘manna’ e huuna ria raa i na tama e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo raa. Anau e me ki kou ake hoki na tama naa hakaatoa na hatu makkini e mmau na inoa tera se hai tama e iroa raa; teenaa ko te tama koi e too te hatu naa e me ki iroa.
REV 2:18 “Akoe ki taataa na tattara nei i te ensel e rorohi te hare lotu i Taiataira raa. “Aanei ni tattara te Tamariki TeAtua tera na karemata Aia raa e ura pera ma he ahi raa, tena na tapuvae Aia raa e kkiva pera ma na katanatea e oro ria no kkiva raa.
REV 2:19 Anau e iroa hea kootou e ppena. Anau e iroa na laoi kootou, na hakattina kootou, na hehekau kootou ia ma te nnoho varatoa kootou. Anau e iroa pera ma kootou ku ppena tammaki na mee te saaita nei e raka ma te saaita i mua raa.
REV 2:20 Emeia teenei hea Anau se hihai i kootou: kootou e alloha Jesebel, te hine e tattara ma aia he tama hakatae na tattara TeAtua raa. Na akoako aia raa e hakattaki na tama hehekau Anau raa ki ppena na tiputipu sakkino roo, tena ki kkai na kai ku oti te hoki ake i na hatu tipua raa.
REV 2:21 Anau ku oti te kou ake he saaita ma aia ki tike i taha ma na hai sara aia, e meia aia se hihai ki tike i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino aia raa.
REV 2:22 Tena anau e me ki lletu aia i aruna he lomoena, tena aia ma na taanata e ppena na mee se ttonu raa e me ki hakalono llihu haeo roo i te kina raa. Anau e me ki ppena te mee nei vahao nei kame laatou se ttike i taha ma na tiputipu sakkino laatou e ppena ma te hine raa.
REV 2:23 Anau e me ki taa hoki na tama e tauttari te hine raa ki mmate, tena na hare lotu hakaatoa e me ki illoa pera ma Anau ko te Tama e iroa na hakataakoto ia ma hea te tama e hihai. Anau e me ki sui atu kootou tautari hea kootou ni ppena.
REV 2:24 “Emeia kootou hakaatoa na tama i Taiataira raa ni se tauttari na akoako sakkino raa, tena kootou ni se too hoki na akoako alaa tama e kanna ma, ‘na hakataakoto Satan e huuna ria raa’. Anau e meatu pera ma Anau se lavaa te hakapiri atu alaa hakalono llihu hoki i aruna kootou.
REV 2:25 Emeia kootou ki taohi mmau roo hea kootou e isi e taualleka raa ki tae atu Anau.
REV 2:26 28 Na tama e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo raa ko na tama e ttuu mmau no ttae te hakaoti, tena ki ppena hea Anau e hihai raa. Anau e me ki kou atu na mahi e ssau pera ma na mahi Anau ni too i te Tamana Anau raa. Anau e me ki kou ake na mahi na tama raa ki hakananniu i aruna na kanohenua, tena ku hakamattua na tama raa ma na mahi ki seu na kanohenua raa pera ma he tama e ssaa te hopeni kalasi raa ma te kokotana. Anau e me ki kou ake te tapao raa pera ma he hoki na tama naa.
REV 2:29 “Kame kootou e isi na katarina, tena kootou ku hakallono hea TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ake i na hare lotu raa!
REV 3:1 “Akoe ki taataa na tattara nei i te ensel e rorohi te lotu i Sadis raa: “Aanei ni tattara te Tama e isi e hitu na anana TeAtua ia ma e hitu na hetuu raa. Anau e iroa hea kootou e ppena; Anau e iroa ma kootou ku mate, e meia na tama koi tattara koi ma kootou koi e ora!
REV 3:2 Ia tena mahhike i aruna no hakaora na tiputipu taualleka kootou e isi raa i mua na tiputipu naa e mmate tahi. Maitaname Anau e kite pera ma hea kootou ni ppena raa se ki ttonu roo i mua na karemata TeAtua.
REV 3:3 Mannatu hea kootou ni akoako ia ma hea kootou ni llono raa; tauttari na mee raa, tena ku ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa. Anau e me ki haere atu pera ma he tama kairarao, tena kootou e me ki se lavaa te illoa te saaita Anau e me ki haere atu raa.
REV 3:4 Emeia e isi na tama kootou i roto Sadis e mmata hakaraoi roo na hekau laatou raa ki se kkere. Kootou e me ki uru na hekau makkini no hahaere ma Anau, maitaname kootou e tau hakamaoni te hahaere ma Anau.
REV 3:5 Na tama e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo raa e me ki uru na hekau makkini, tena Anau se lavaa te ssoro na inoa na tama naa i taha ma te Launiu te Ora raa. Anau e me ki tattara ki llono roo hakaatoa i mua te Tamana Anau raa ia ma na ensel Aia raa pera ma na tama raa ni tama Anau.
REV 3:6 “Kame kootou e isi na katarina, tena kootou ku hakallono hea TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ake i na hare lotu raa!
REV 3:7 “Akoe ki taataa na tattara nei i te ensel e rorohi te hare lotu i Filadelfia raa: “Aanei na tattara te Tama e tapu, ia e hakamaoni raa. Tama naa e isi te kii tera Devit ni isi raa, tena te saaita Aia e taaraki te totoka raa, se hai tama e lavaa te ppui te totoka raa, ia te saaita Aia e ppui te totoka raa, tena se hai tama hoki e lavaa te taaraki te totoka raa.
REV 3:8 Anau e iroa hea kootou ni ppena; Anau e iroa pera ma kootou e isi na mahi se llahi avare; kootou e tauttari na akoako Anau, tena ki tauttari hakamaoni roo Anau. Anau ku oti te taaraki te totoka raa i mua na karemata kootou, tena se hai tama e lavaa hoki te ppui te totoka raa.
REV 3:9 Hakallono! Na tama te kuturana Satan raa ni tama tattara malliu ma laatou ni Jiu, e meia laatou e malliu koi, Anau e me ki mee na tama naa ki oo atu no tutturi i mua na vae kootou, tena na tama naa hakaatoa e me ki illoa pera ma Anau e laoi mahi roo kootou.
REV 3:10 E mee kootou ni ttaohi mmau na tuaa Anau raa no tauttari, tena Anau e me ki rorohi hakatauareka roo kootou te saaita kootou e ttiri na hakalono llihu tera e me ki oo mai i te maarama nei ki hahaaite na tama roo hakaatoa raa.
REV 3:11 Anau se roroa ku haere atu. Taohi mmau roo hea kootou e isi raa ki se lavaa he tama e kairarao na tuhana kootou raa.
REV 3:12 Anau e me ki hakatuu na tama e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo raa pera ma ni pou roto i roto te Hare Tapu TeAtua Anau raa, tena na tama naa se lavaa te tiaki te Hare Tapu raa. Anau e me ki taataa te inoa TeAtua Anau raa ia ma te inoa Jerusalem hoou raa i te matakaina TeAtua e me ki hamai i taha ma te vaelani raa i aruna na pou roto raa. Anau e me ki taataa hoki te inoa hoou Anau raa i aruna na pou raa.
REV 3:13 “Kame kootou e isi na katarina, tena kootou ku hakallono hea TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ake i na hare lotu raa!
REV 3:14 “Akoe ki taataa na tattara nei i te ensel e rorohi te hare lotu i Laodisia raa: “Aanei na tattara te Tama ma ko te Hakamaoni raa, te Tama e hakatina hakamaoni tera ni noho mai i te kaamata roo, i mua TeAtua ni pena na mee roo hakaatoa.
REV 3:15 Anau e iroa hea kootou ni ppena; Anau e iroa pera ma kootou se haumalli, ia se vvela. Anau e hihai roo ma kootou ki too he mee saa mee nei, te haumalli ia ma te vvela.
REV 3:16 Emeia e mee kootou e mahhana koi, tena kootou se vvela, ia se haumalli, tena Anau e me ki savare iho kootou i taha ma te maihu Anau!
REV 3:17 Kootou e tattara ma, ‘Anau e tuutuu laoi, ia e mmao roo; Anau e isi na mee roo hakaatoa Anau e hihai raa.’ Emeia kootou se illoa na sakkino ia ma na haeo kootou raa! Kootou e tuttuu haeo, se hai hekau ki leulleu, ia na karemata kootou raa e sseni.
REV 3:18 Anau e tattara hakaataata atu i kootou ki sui na gol Anau raa, aanei ni gol roo hakamaoni, tena kootou e me ki tuttuu laoi. Sui hoki ni hekau makkini no uru ki se nnapa kootou. Tena ku sui hoki ni maraseni no pallai na karemata kootou raa ki lavaa kootou te kkite.
REV 3:19 Anau e hakatonutonu, tena ki poroporo hakaraoi roo na tama Anau e laoi raa. Kootou ki mattonu no ttike i taha ma na hai sara kootou raa.
REV 3:20 Hakallono! Anau e tuu i te totoka no papaku; kame he tama e rono te reo Anau no taaraki te totoka, tena Anau e me ki uru atu i hare no kkai maatou, tena na tama naa e me ki kkai ma Anau.
REV 3:21 Anau e me ki kou ake na mahi i na tama e hai mmahi te ppuhu ma na haeo raa ki nnoho i te vahi Anau i aruna te Nohorana Anau raa, e ssau pera ma Anau ni hai mahi no ppuhu ma na haeo raa, tena te saaita nei Anau ku noho ma te Tamana Anau raa i aruna te Nohorana Aia raa.
REV 3:22 “Kame kootou e isi na katarina, tena kootou ku hakallono hea TeAnana Tapu raa e tattara ake i na hare lotu raa!”
REV 4:1 Tena ki oti anau ku kite teeraa mee hoki; he totoka i te vaelani ku taaraki. Tena anau ku rono te reo ni tattara mai anau i mua e ssau pera ma he puu e iri raa ku mee mai ma, “Hamai i te kina nei, tena anau e me ki huri atu hea e me ki kapihi atu i muri te mee nei.”
REV 4:2 Te saaita naa koi TeAnana Tapu TeAtua raa ku tau i roto anau. Tena anau ku kite te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana i te vaelani raa.
REV 4:3 Na maihu Aia raa e kivakiva roo pera ma te hatu e kanna ma he jaspa raa ia ma te kanelien raa hoki. Tena te umata raa e tuu areha te Nohorana raa, ia e hai laakei roo pera ma te hatu e kanna ma he emeral raa.
REV 4:4 Tipu rua ma haa na nohorana e ttuu alleha te Nohorana raa, tena tipu rua ma haa na taanata mattua e uru na hekau makkini e hakapiri na hau e pena i na gol raa e nnoho i aruna na nohorana raa.
REV 4:5 Na uila raa ku lamalama mai peeraa i te kina te Nohorana raa, tena na hatturi raa ku papaku mai hoki. Tena e hitu na ahi e ura i mua te Nohorana raa; teenaa ko na anana e hitu TeAtua raa.
REV 4:6 Tena i mua hoki te Nohorana raa e isi te mee e ssau pera ma he lottai e marino kkii roo, ia e maarama hua roo pera ma he kalasi. Tena e haa na manu e ora tahi tera e uhia hakaatoa na karemata, kaamata te pohouru haere no tae i muri raa e ttuu alleha te Nohorana raa.
REV 4:7 Te manu kaamata raa e ssau pera ma he laion, tena te manu hakarua raa e ssau pera ma he bulmakau, tena te manu hakatoru raa e isi te pohouru te tama, tena te manu hakahaa raa e ssau pera ma he igol ku llee.
REV 4:8 Na manu nei hakaatoa e isi e ono na pakau te manu hokotahi, tena i aruna ia ma i raro na pakau raa e uhia hakaatoa na karemata. Te ao ma te poo na manu nei e tauhano koi te huhua ma: “E tapu, e tapu, e tapu, TeAtua TeAriki Hai mahi, Te Tama e noho mai i mua, te Tama e noho te aho nei, ia te Tama e me ki oti ku hamai raa.”
REV 4:9 Na manu e haa nei e huhua na rue ki hakammaha, tena ki hakammaru ake ma ki ssau te inoa te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa, teenaa ko te Tama e ora tahi raa. Te saaita na manu e haa nei e ppena peenei
REV 4:10 tena tipu rua ma haa na taanata mattua raa ku maoha no tutturi i mua te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa no hakammaha ake te Tama e ora tahi raa. Tena na tama raa ki ppehi ake na hau laatou raa i mua te Nohorana te Tama raa, tena ki meake,
REV 4:11 “TeAriki, TeAtua maatou! Akoe e tau roo te too na mahi hakananniu, na hakammaha ia ma na mahi hakaatoa. Maitaname Akoe e pena iho na mee roo hakaatoa, tena i te hihai Akoe, na mee raa ku ttipu ake.”
REV 5:1 Anau ku kite te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa e ttaohi te launiu e pini ma te rima laaua Aia; saa vahi te launiu raa e pii roo na tattaa, ia e isi e hitu na hakamaatino.
REV 5:2 Tena anau ku kite te ensel e hai mahi roo e tattara hakamaroa roo ma, “Koai te tama e lavaa te ssau na hakamaatino raa i taha no taaraki te launiu e pini raa?”
REV 5:3 Emeia se hai tama i te vaelani, ia te maarama nei ia ma te maarama te mate raa e lavaa te taaraki te launiu raa no mmata i roto.
REV 5:4 Tena anau ku tani okioki roo, maitaname ku se hai tama hoki e lave ki taaraki te launiu e pini raa ia ma ki mmata i roto.
REV 5:5 Tena he tanata matua hokotahi i na taanata mattua raa ku mee mai anau ma, “Auu se tani. Kira ake! Te laion te kaha i Juda raa, te mokopuna hakanaaniu Devit raa e ivi roo i aruna na tama e kiri lloto aia raa, tena aia e lavaa te ssau na hakamaatino e hitu raa i taha no taaraki te launiu e pini raa.”
REV 5:6 Tena anau ku kite te Punua Sipsip raa ku tuu i lottonu te Nohorana raa, tena na manu e haa e ora tahi raa hakapaa ma na taanata mattua raa ku ttuu alleha te Nohorana raa. Te Punua Sipsip raa e ssau pera ma he manu ku oti te taia ria no mate. Te Punua Sipsip raa e isi e hitu na mahi hai mmahi ia ma e hitu na karemata, teenaa ko na anana e hitu TeAtua ni kauna ki oo vaa roto te maarama nei hakaatoa raa.
REV 5:7 Te Punua Sipsip raa e haere no too te launiu e pini raa i taha ma te rima laaua te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa.
REV 5:8 Te saaita Aia ni ppena peenei, na manu e haa e ora tahi raa laatou ma na taanata mattua raa ku maoha no tutturi i mua te Punua Sipsip raa. Na tama nei hakaatoa e isi te haap ia ma na hopeni e pena i na gol e pii na insens, teenaa ko na lotu na tama TeAtua raa.
REV 5:9 Na tama raa e huhua te rue hoou ma, “Akoe e tau hakamaoni te too te launiu e pini raa, tena ku ssau na hakamaatino e hitu raa i taha. Maitaname Akoe ni taia ria no mate, tena te toto Akoe raa e sui muri ake TeAtua na tama na hareakina hakaatoa, na tama na tattara hakaatoa, na tama na henua hakaatoa ia ma na tama roo hakaatoa.
REV 5:10 Akoe e mee na tama raa pera ma he kanohenua na maatua te lotu ki hehekau ma TeAtua taatou raa, tena laatou e me ki hakamattua i te maarama nei.”
REV 5:11 Anau ku kkira hoki no rono simata na maano na ensel hakaatoa! Na ensel nei e ttuu alleha te Nohorana raa ma na manu e haa e ora tahi raa ia ma na taanata mattua raa
REV 5:12 no huhua hakamaroa roo ma: “Te Punua Sipsip ni taia ria no mate raa e tau roo te too na mahi i te vaelani, na mee taualleka, te atamai, na mahi, te hakammaha, te tauareka, ia ki hakamaru ria.
REV 5:13 Tena anau ku rono na tama hakaatoa i te vaelani, te maarama nei ma te maarama te mate raa, ia i roto te lottai ia ma na mee hakaatoa roo e ora i roto te maarama nei raa ku huhua ma, Hakammaha ake te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa ia ma te Punua Sipsip raa. Hua ki ssau na inoa Tokorua raa, ki hakamaru ake, ia ki hakanaau na mahi hai mmahi Tokorua raa ki mmoe tahi na vahao hakaatoa!”
REV 5:14 Tena na manu e haa e ora tahi raa ki meake ma, “Amen” Tena tipu rua ma haa na taanata mattua raa ku tteiho no tutturi no lotu.
REV 6:1 Tena anau ku kite te Punua Sipsip raa ku ssau te hakamaatino kaamata i na hakamaatino e hitu raa i taha, tena anau ku rono te manu hokotahi i na manu e haa e ora tahi raa ku tattara mai i te reo e ssau pera ma he hatturi ma, “Hamai!”
REV 6:2 Tena anau ku kkira no kite te hos makkini. Te tama e tere te hos raa e ttaohi te nisau. Na tama raa e kou ake te hau manamana i te tama raa. Aia e tere pera ma he tama ni ppuhu no taa na tama aia ni ppuhu ma aia raa, tena aia ku tere hoki ma ki taa alaa tama.
REV 6:3 Tena te Punua Sipsip raa ku ssau te hakamaatino hakarua raa i taha, tena anau ku rono te manu hakarua e ora tahi raa ku mee mai ma, “Hamai!”
REV 6:4 Tena teeraa hos, e meia he hos e mmea ku tere mai i aho. Te tama e tere te hos raa e too na mahi ki kou ake na taua i te maarama nei, ma ki lavaa na tama te taa hokolaatou ki mmate. Tena na tama raa ki kou ake te tama raa te paraamoa e rahi.
REV 6:5 Tena te Punua Sipsip raa ku ssau te hakatoru na hakamaatino e hitu raa i taha, tena anau ku rono te reo te manu hakatoru e ora tahi raa ku mee mai ma, “Hamai!” Tena anau ku kkira no kite te hos pallaa. Te tama e tere te hos raa e ttaohi te skel hakamamaha raa i te rima aia.
REV 6:6 Anau e rono te mee e ssau pera ma he reo e tattara iho i te kina na manu e haa e ora tahi raa ma, “Te sui te aho hokotahi raa he muri kopu haraoa e turoto, poi seai he kopu haraoa e pii i na haraoa e sui mmaha raa. Emeia auu se hai pakava na laakau e pena na sunu raa ia ma na kina e ttori na vain raa!”
REV 6:7 Tena te Punua Sipsip raa ku ssau te hakamaatino hakahaa raa i taha, tena anau ku rono te manu hakahaa e ora tahi raa ku mee mai ma, “Hamai!”
REV 6:8 Anau ku kkira no kite te hos e hai laakei, ia e matanaenae roo. Te tama e tere te hos raa e hui ma ko te Kina te Mate, tena te kina te mate raa e tautari mai vaa muri hoki: Tokorua nei e too na mahi ki taa hakaatoa he kuturana hokotahi i na kuturana e haa i te maarama nei raa ki mmate. Na tama nei e me ki mmate i te vahi na taua, te hikkai, na maahana ia ma na manu kai ttama.
REV 6:9 Tena te Punua Sipsip raa ku ssau te hakamaatino hakarima raa i taha, tena na tama anau e kite e nnoho i raro te olta raa, aanaa ko na anana na tama ni taaia ria no mmate e mee laatou ni hakataetae na tattara TeAtua tera e ttuu mmau hoki i na hakattina laatou te saaita laatou ni tattara raa.
REV 6:10 Na tama raa ku vaa hakamaroa ma, “TeAriki Hakanaaniu, Akoe e tapu roo hakamaoni! Akoe e me ki hakatonutonu na tama i te maarama nei raa, tena ku kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama ni taa maatou no mmate raa vahao hee?”
REV 6:11 TeAtua e kou ake na tama nei, te tama te kaukahu roroa makkini, tena ki meake na tama raa ki hamalollo hakamarie, ki oti roo na tama hehekau ia ma na hakattina ana raa hakaatoa te taaia ria no mmate pera ma laatou ni taaia ria raa.
REV 6:12 Tena anau ku kite te Punua Sipsip raa ku ssau te hakamaatino hakaono raa i taha, tena te kina raa ku isi te ruru henua e hai mahi roo, tena te laa raa ku mee no pallaa roo pera ma na paamaro pallaa raa, tena te maremo raa ku mee no mmea roo pera ma he toto.
REV 6:13 Na hetuu raa ku maoha iho i te maarama nei, e ssau pera ma na hua koi mmoto na laakau raa e teiho te saaita te matani hai mmahi raa e ruru na laakau raa.
REV 6:14 Te vaelani raa ku hakateki no seai pera ma he moena e hhatu ria, tena na mouna ia ma na henua roo hakaatoa ku kkene i taha ma na kina laatou ni ttuu raa.
REV 6:15 Tena na tuku i te maarama nei raa, na tama hakamattua ia ma na soldia hakamattua na tama na taua raa, na tama tuttuu laoi raa, tena na tama e isi na mahi raa ia ma na tama roo hakaatoa, na tama hehekau raa ia ma na tama seai ma ni tama hehekau raa ku oo no mmuni i roto na rua ia ma i raro na hatu i na kina na mouna raa.
REV 6:16 Na tama raa e kanna ake na mouna raa ia ma na hatu raa ma, “Maoha iho i aruna maatou no hakalluu maatou ki se kite te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa ia ma te roto te Punua Sipsip raa!
REV 6:17 Te aho na hakalono llihu haeo na tama raa ku ttae mai, kaa koai te tama e lavaa te tuu atu i te Tama naa?”
REV 7:1 I muri te mee nei anau ku kite e haa na ensel e ttuu i na totoka e haa i te maarama nei raa, tena ki ttaohi te matani raa ki se maairi iho i te maarama nei, ia ki se maairi ake i te lottai ia ma na laakau hakaatoa.
REV 7:2 Tena Anau ku kite teeraa ensel ku hakahura ake i te anake ma te hakamaatino TeAtua e ora tahi raa. Te ensel raa e kanna ake na ensel e haa TeAtua ni kou ake na mahi ki seu te maarama nei ia ma te lottai raa.
REV 7:3 Te ensel raa e meake ma, “Auu se seua te maarama nei, te lottai ia ma na laakau raa ki ttae roo te saaita taatou e hakammau te hakamaatino na tama hehekau TeAtua raa ma te hakamaatino e tapu raa i na maarae laatou.”
REV 7:4 He tama e mee mai pera ma te kooina na tama hakaatoa ku oti te hakamattino ria ma te hakamaatino TeAtua raa e tae huitarau tipu haa ma haa na simata (144,000) na tama. Na tama nei ni tama i roto te sanahuru ma rua na kaha Israel raa.
REV 7:5 8 Tena te kaha hokotahi e isi sanahuru ma rua na simata na tama: te kaha Juda, Ruben, Gat, Aser, Naptali, Manase, Simeon, Livai, Isakar, Sebulun, Josep, tena Benjamin.
REV 7:9 Tena ki oti roo anau ku kkira no kite te kanohenua e rahi roo tera se hai tama e lavaa te ppau te kooina na tama roo hakaatoa! Teenei ko na tama roo hakaatoa, na tama na kaha roo hakaatoa, na tama na henua roo hakaatoa ia ma na tama na tattara roo hakaatoa, tena na tama nei e ttuu i mua te Nohorana raa ma te Punua Sipsip, ia na tama nei e uru na kaukahu makkini, tena ki ttaohi na launiu na niu raa i na rima laatou.
REV 7:10 Na tama raa e kanna ake hakamaroa roo ma, “TeAtua te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana ia ma te Punua Sipsip raa e kou mai te ora hakamaoni!”
REV 7:11 Na ensel hakaatoa e ttuu alleha te Nohorana raa, hakapaa ma na tama hakamattua raa ia ma na manu e haa e ora tahi raa. Na tama raa e tteiho no tutturi i mua te Nohorana raa no lotu ake TeAtua
REV 7:12 ma, “Amen! Hua hakammaha, na mahi hakananniu, te atamai, te hakammaha, te hakamarumaru ia ma na mahi i te vaelani, tena na mahi raa ni mahi TeAtua e ora na vahao hakaatoa raa! Amen!”
REV 7:13 He tama na tama hakamattua e ora tahi raa ku vahiri mai anau ma, “Aaraa koai na tama e uru na hekau makkini raa, tena kaa na tama raa ni tama i hee?”
REV 7:14 Kito anau ki meake, “Tama hakamaatua, anau se iroa, akoe kame e iroa.” Tena aia ki mee mai anau ma, “Aanei ko na tama ni too na hakalono llihu haeo i mua raa, tena te saaita nei laatou ku ora. Na tama raa e kkumi na kaukahu laatou raa no makkini hua roo ma te toto te Punua Sipsip raa.
REV 7:15 Tera hea na tama raa e ttuu i mua te Nohorana TeAtua raa no hehekau ma Tama raa te ao ma te poo i te Hare Tapu Aia raa. Te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa e me ki mmata hakaraoi na tama raa ma na mahi Aia.
REV 7:16 Na tama nei se lavaa hoki te hikkai, ia te hiunu, tena te laa ia ma he vvela peehee se lavaa te ttuni na tama nei,
REV 7:17 maitaname te Punua Sipsip, te Tama e tuu i lottonu te Nohorana raa e me ki rorohi na tama raa, tena Aia e me ki hakattaki na tama raa ki ttae i te kina te vai e kou mai te ora raa. Tena TeAtua e me ki ssoro na vai karemata na tama raa i taha ma na karemata laatou.”
REV 8:1 Te saaita te Punua Sipsip raa ni ssau te hakahitu na hakamaatino raa i taha raa, te vaelani raa ku tuu hemuu se vvaa roo hokotahi saaita e roroa ake.
REV 8:2 Tena anau ku kite e hitu na ensel e ttuu i mua TeAtua, tena he tama ku kou ake na ensel raa e hitu na puu ki iri.
REV 8:3 Teeraa ensel e ttaohi te parete gol, tena aia ki haere ake no tuu i te kina te olta raa. He tama e kou ake tammaki na insens ki hakapaa ma na lotu na tama TeAtua raa, tena ku hoki ake na mee raa i aruna te olta e pena i na gol e tuu i mua te Nohorana raa.
REV 8:4 Te kohu na insens e ura raa e haere i aruna ma na lotu na tama TeAtua raa hakaatoa, i taha ma na rima te ensel e tuu i mua TeAtua raa.
REV 8:5 Tena te ensel raa ki too te parete na insens raa no ppono na maramara te ahi te olta raa, tena ki lletu iho i te maarama nei. Tena na hatturi raa ku papaku hakamaroa roo, na uila raa ku lamalama, tena te ruru henua raa ku ruru na mahi roo.
REV 8:6 Tena na ensel e hitu raa ku ttuu tanattana ma na puu e hitu laatou raa ki iri.
REV 8:7 Te ensel kaamata raa ku iri te puu aia raa. Tena na ais matakkau ia ma na maramara te ahi e hilo ma te toto raa ku tteiho mai i te maarama nei. Tena he vahi hokotahi te maarama nei hakaatoa ia ma na laakau raa, tena na veve raa hakaatoa ku tuunia ria no vvela.
REV 8:8 Tena te ensel hakarua raa ku iri te puu aia raa. Tena he mee e ssau pera ma he mouna e rahi roo e ura ku tteiho i roto te lottai. Tena he vahi hokotahi te lottai raa ku huri mo toto,
REV 8:9 tena he kooina hokotahi na mee hakaatoa i roto te lottai raa ku mmate, tena he kooina hokotahi hoki na vakatua raa hakaatoa ku masseu.
REV 8:10 Tena te ensel hakatoru raa ku iri te puu aia raa. Tena he hetuu e rahi e ura pera ma he laiti ku tteiho i taha ma te vaelani no ppaku i te vahi hokotahi te maarama nei i roto na riva ia ma na vai hakaatoa.
REV 8:11 Te inoa te hetuu raa e hui ma e Mmara. Na riva ia ma na vai hakaatoa te hetuu raa ni tteiho i roto raa ku mmara, tena tammaki na tama ku mmate e mee laatou e unu na vai raa, maitaname na vai raa ku mmara.
REV 8:12 Tena te ensel hakahaa raa ku iri te puu aia raa. Tena he vahi hokotahi te laa, te maremo ia ma na hetuu raa ku mee no pouri, tena he vahi hokotahi te ao ma te poo raa ku se maarama hoki.
REV 8:13 Tena anau ku kkira no kite te igol e rahi raa ku lellee vaa aruna, tena ki tattara iho hakamaroa ma, “Te haeo! Te haeo! E me ki haeo roo ma na tama e nnoho i te maarama nei raa, te saaita kootou e llono na puu alaa ensel e toru raa e me ki iri!”
REV 9:1 Tena te ensel hakarima raa ku iri te puu aia raa. Anau ku kite te hetuu ni teiho mai i taha ma te vaelani no paku i te maarama nei raa ku too te kii te totoka te rua e nnoto roo.
REV 9:2 Te hetuu raa ku taaraki te totoka te rua raa, tena te kohu tera e ssae mai i taha ma te rua raa e ssau pera ma he kohu te umu. Te kohu te rua e nnoto raa e uhi te maahina te laa ia ma te vaelani raa no pouri roo.
REV 9:3 Tammaki na manu e kaikkai na launiu raa ku oo mai i taha ma te kohu raa no uhi te maarama nei, tena TeAtua ki kou ake na mahi e ssau pera ma na mahi na kahana raa e isi.
REV 9:4 Tama raa e meake ki se lavaa te kkai na veve, na laakau ia ma na mee e hhomo raa; na manu raa e lavaa koi te uti na tama tera se isi te hakamaatino e tapu TeAtua e mmau i na maarae laatou raa.
REV 9:5 Na manu raa se lavaa te taa na tama raa ki mmate, e meia laatou e lavaa koi te mee na tama raa ki hakalono llihu i roto e rima na marama. Te llihu na manu raa e me ki kou ake raa e ssau pera ma te llihu te kahana e uti akoe.
REV 9:6 I roto e rima na marama nei, na tama raa e me ki sesee ni ara ki mee laatou ki mmate, e meia laatou se lavaa te isi na ara e llave; laatou e me ki hihhai ki mmate, e meia te mate raa e me ki tere i taha ma laatou.
REV 9:7 Na manu na launiu raa e ssau pera ma na hos ku tanattana ki ppuhu, ia e isi na hau gol manamana e ppiri i aruna na pohouru na manu raa, tena na maihu na manu raa hakaatoa e ssau pera ma na maihu na tama.
REV 9:8 Tena na rouru laatou raa e ssau pera ma na rouru na hhine, ia na niho laatou raa e ssau pera ma na niho na laion.
REV 9:9 Na hatahata laatou raa e uhia ria na mee e ssau pera ma ni katana, tena te mmuu na pakau laatou raa e ssau pera ma te mmuu na hos tammaki e hhuti na karis tera e haitaruaru ki oo no ppuhu raa.
REV 9:10 Na manu nei e isi na mohuki, tena e uti llihu pera ma na kahana, ia na mohuki laatou raa e isi na mahi ki kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama i roto e rima na marama.
REV 9:11 Te ensel e rorohi te rua e nnoto raa e hakanaaniu i aruna na manu hakamattaku raa. Te inoa aia i na tattara na Jiu raa e mee ma Abadon, tena na Grik raa e mee ma Apolion (e mee ma “Tama Haere Taramua na mee”).
REV 9:12 Te hakalono llihu kaamata raa ku hiti, tena i muri te mee nei, e isi hoki e rua na hakalono llihu koi oo mai.
REV 9:13 Tena te ensel hakaono raa ku iri te puu aia raa. Tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara iho i taha ma e haa na mata te olta e pena i na gol e tuu i mua TeAtua raa.
REV 9:14 Te reo raa e meake te ensel hakaono raa ma, “Hakattana e haa na ensel ni ponotia i te riva e rahi e hui ma Yufretis raa!”
REV 9:15 Kito te ensel hakaono raa ki hakattana na ensel e haa raa; na ensel e haa raa ku tanattana te aho nei na marama ia ma na hetau ki taa he kooina hokotahi na tama i te maarama nei raa ki mmate.
REV 9:16 Na tama raa e mee mai anau te kooina na tama tera ku nnoho i aruna na hos ki ppuhu raa: te kooina na tama raa hakaatoa e ttae rua huitarau na maano (200,000,000.)
REV 9:17 Tena i roto te kite anau raa, anau e kite na hos ia ma na tama e nnoho i aruna na hos raa: na tama raa e isi na porepore e mmea pera ma he ahi, ia e ttea pera ma te moana, tena e sselo pera ma na salfa e mmau i na hatahata laatou. Na pohouru na hos raa e ssau pera ma na pohouru na laion, tena te ahi, te kohu ia ma na salfa raa e oo mai i taha ma na maihu na hos raa.
REV 9:18 He kooina hokotahi na tama hakaatoa e taaia ria no mmate ma na hakalono llihu nei; te ahi, te kohu ia ma na salfa e oo mai i taha ma na maihu na hos raa.
REV 9:19 Maitaname na mahi na hos raa e mmoe i na maihu ia ma na mohuki laatou. Na mohuki na hos raa e ssau pera ma ni pohouru na lapono, tena na mohuki raa e utiuti hoki na tama raa no mmate.
REV 9:20 Ia te kooina na tama hakaatoa ni ttoe raa; teenei ko na tama hakaatoa ni se taaia ria no mmate i na hakalono llihu raa, tena na tama nei se hihhai hoki ma laatou ki ttike i taha ma na mee laatou ni ppena raa. Na tama nei se tiaki te hakamarumaru na tipua ia ma na hatu tipua laatou e penapena i na gol, na siliva, na katana tea, na hatu ia ma na laakau tera se lavaa te kkite, ia se lavaa te llono, ia se lavaa te hahaere raa.
REV 9:21 Na tama nei hoki se hihhai ki peesia na tiputipu te taa tama, te papanamu ia ma na tiputipu te ppena na mee sakkino ia ma te kailallao raa.
REV 10:1 Tena anau ku kite hoki teeraa ensel hai mahi ku hamai i taha ma te vaelani. Te pukureurehu raa e llepo hakatike te tama raa, tena te umata raa e piri hakatike te pohouru aia. Na maihu aia raa e maahina pera ma te laa, tena na vae aia raa e ssau pera ma saa pou e ttuu ura pera ma he ahi.
REV 10:2 Tama raa e isi te launiu paamee e ttaohi te rima aia. Tama raa e ttaka te vae laaua aia raa i roto te lottai, tena te vae se laaua aia raa e ttaka i aruna te henua
REV 10:3 tena aia ki kanna hakamaroa roo ma te reo e ssau pera ma te reo te laion. Aia e kanna koi no oti, tena e hitu na hatturi raa ku papaku hakamaroa.
REV 10:4 Anau e mee ma ki taataa na mee raa te saaita koi na tama raa ni tattara. Emeia anau e rono te reo e tattara mai i te vaelani ma, “Auu se hakari na tattara na hatturi raa; ia auu se taataa i roto te launiu naa hoki!”
REV 10:5 Tena anau ku kite te ensel e llaka te vae te lottai, tena te vae i aruna te henua raa ku ssau te rima laaua aia raa peeraa i te vaelani,
REV 10:6 tena ki mee te tattara hakamaoni i te inoa TeAtua, te Tama e ora no ora tahi raa, ia te Tama hoki ni pena te vaelani, te maarama nei, te lottai ia ma na mee hakaatoa roo i roto laatou raa. Te ensel raa e mee mai ma, “Ku se lavaa hoki te nnahe!
REV 10:7 Emeia te saaita te ensel hakahitu raa ni iri te puu aia raa, tena TeAtua ku mee ki ppena te hakataakoto e huuna ria Aia ni tattara ake i na profet tera e hehekau ma Aia raa.”
REV 10:8 Tena te reo anau ni rono raa ku tattara mai hoki i taha ma te vaelani raa ma, “Haere no too te launiu paamee e moe taaraki i aruna te rima te ensel e tuu te vae e llaka te moana, tena te vae e llaka i aruna te henua raa.”
REV 10:9 Tena anau ki haere atu i te ensel raa no kainno ake aia ki kou mai te launiu paamee raa. Kito te ensel raa ki mee mai anau ma, “Too te launiu nei no kai; te mee nei e me ki marie hakatteki roo te saaita akoe e ppono i roto te maihu akoe raa, e meia te saaita akoe e horo raa, te mee nei e me ki haere mmara roo i roto te manava akoe.”
REV 10:10 Tena anau ki too te launiu paamee raa i taha ma te rima te ensel raa no kai, tena te mee raa e marie hakatteki roo i roto te maihu anau. Emeia te saaita anau ni horo te launiu paamee raa, te mee raa ku haere mmara roo i roto te manava anau.
REV 10:11 Tena te tama raa ki mee mai anau ma, “Vaakai hakaraoi no hakatae atu na tattara TeAtua raa i na henua hakaatoa, na tama hakaatoa, na tama na tattara hakaatoa ia ma na tuku hakaatoa.”
REV 11:1 Te ensel raa e kou mai te laakau e ssau pera ma he laakau e hahaaite, tena aia ki mee mai ma, “Haere no looha te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa ia ma te olta raa hoki. Tena ku ppau hoki te kooina na tama e hakamarumaru i roto te Hare Tapu raa.
REV 11:2 Emeia auu se looha te vahi i aho raa, maitaname Anau ku oti te kou ake te kina raa ma na tama e nnoho pouri raa, tena i roto tipu haa ma rua na marama, na tama raa e me ki hai hakahaeo roo vaa aruna te matakaina Anau raa.
REV 11:3 Anau e me ki kauna tokorua na tama hakataetae na tattara Anau e uru na hekau na tama e ppari raa, tena i roto simata rua huitarau ma tipu ono (1,260) na aho, tokorua raa e me ki hakatae ake na tattara TeAtua.”
REV 11:4 Tokorua na tama raa ko e rua na oliv ia ma e rua na lamu e ttuu i mua TeAriki i te maarama nei raa.
REV 11:5 Ia kame he tama e hahaaivi ma ki mee hakahaeo tokorua raa, tena te ahi raa e me ki ssae mai i taha ma na maihu tokorua raa no seu na tama raa, tena na tama e hahaaivi ma ki mee hakahaeo tokorua nei raa e me ki taaia ria no mmate peenei.
REV 11:6 Tokorua nei e isi na mahi ki ppui te vaelani raa ki se lavaa e isi te reurehu e lleku te saaita laaua e hakatae na tattara TeAtua raa. Tokorua nei e isi hoki na mahi ki huri na vai raa ki mee mo toto, ia tokorua nei e isi hoki na mahi ki kou ake na hakalono llihu hakaatoa i te maarama nei i na mannatu koi laaua.
REV 11:7 Te saaita tokorua raa ku oti te hakatae na tattara TeAtua raa, tena te manu kai tama raa e me ki hamai i taha ma te rua e nnoto raa no ppuhu ma tokorua raa. Te manu raa e me ki hai mahi no taa tokorua raa no mmate,
REV 11:8 tena na tinotama tokorua raa e me ki mmoe te mateara te matakaina e rahi raa; te kina TeAriki ni tii ria i aruna te kros raa. Te matakaina raa e kanna ria hoki ma ko Sodom ia ma Isip e mee na tiputipu laatou raa.
REV 11:9 Na tama na henua hakaatoa, na kaha hakaatoa, na tattara hakaatoa ia ma na tama roo hakaatoa e me ki kirakira ake na tinotama tokorua raa i roto e toru toe na aho, tena na tama raa e me ki ppui ki se hai tama e tanu na tinotama tokorua raa.
REV 11:10 Na tama te maarama nei raa e me ki hihhia roo e mee tokorua raa ku mmate. Na tama raa e me ki tahhao, tena ku kavekave na hoki i alaa tama, e me tokorua na profet TeAtua raa ni kou ake na hakalono llihu haeo roo i na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei.
REV 11:11 I muri e toru toe na aho te loumatani TeAtua tera e kou mai te ora raa e me ki uru i roto tokorua raa, tena tokorua raa e me ki mahhike no ttuu i aruna, tena na tama hakaatoa e kkite tokorua raa e me ki mattaku roo.
REV 11:12 Tena tokorua na profet raa ku llono te reo e tattara ake hakamaroa roo i te vaelani ma, “Oo mai i te kina nei!” Tena tokorua raa ku oo i te vaelani i roto te pukureurehu raa, tena na tama e kiri lloto tokorua raa ku ttuu koi no matamata.
REV 11:13 Te saaita naa koi te ruru henua raa ku ttiri te kina raa, tena he vahi hokotahi i te matakaina raa hakaatoa ku seua ria, tena e hitu na simata na tama ku mmate. Tena na tama hakaatoa e ttoe raa ku mattaku no hakammaha ake na mahi TeAtua i te vaelani raa.
REV 11:14 Te hakalono llihu hakarua raa ku oti, e meia te hakalono llihu hakatoru raa se roroa ku tae mai.
REV 11:15 Kito te ensel hakahitu raa ki iri te puu aia raa, tena e isi na reo e tattara i te vaelani ma, “TeAriki ia ma te Mesaia Aia raa ku too na mahi ki hakamaatua i te maarama nei, tena Aia e me ki hakamaatua na vahao hakaatoa.”
REV 11:16 Tena tipu rua ma haa na tama hakamattua ni nnoho i aruna na nohorana laatou i mua TeAtua raa ku tteiho i raro no lotu ake TeAtua
REV 11:17 peenei, “TeAriki TeAtua Hai mahi, te Tama e noho te aho nei ia ma te Tama e noho mai i mua raa! Maatou e hakammaha Akoe, e mee Akoe ku too na mahi hai mmahi, ia ku mee ki hakamaatua!
REV 11:18 Na tama e nnoho pouri raa ku lloto haeo roo, e mee te saaita te roto Akoe raa ku tae mai; teenaa ko te saaita Akoe e me ki hakatonutonu na tama ku mmate raa. Te saaita ki kou ake na tuhana na tama hehekau ia ma na profet Akoe raa ku tae mai, ia hoki na tama Akoe raa hakaatoa ia ma na tama roo hakaatoa tera e hakammaha Akoe raa; teenaa ko na tama hakananniu ia ma na tama mouraro raa. Te saaita ki seu na tama tera e seu te maarama nei raa ku tae mai!”
REV 11:19 Te Hare Tapu TeAtua i te vaelani raa ku taaraki, tena anau ku kite te Papaa e Tapu raa. Tena ki oti na uila raa ku lamalama, tena na hatturi raa ku papaku, te ruru henua raa ku ruru, tena na ais e matakkau raa ku maoha i raro.
REV 12:1 Tena he hakkatu e kee roo ku hura ake i te vaelani. Te hakkatu raa e huri ake te laa raa e maahina areha te hine raa pera ma ni hekau te hine raa e reureu, tena te maremo raa e tuu i raro na tapuvae aia, tena sanahuru ma rua na hetuu e mmau te pohouru aia raa pera ma he hau.
REV 12:2 Te hine raa ku mee ki mamaoha, tena te hakalono llihu na isu te tamariki raa e mee te hine raa no tanitani roo.
REV 12:3 Tena teeraa hakkatu hoki ku hura ake i te vaelani. He lapono e mmea e rahi roo e isi na pohouru e hitu, tena i aruna te pohouru hokotahi e isi sanahuru na hon ia ma te hau manamana.
REV 12:4 Te mohuki te lapono raa e horo mai he vahi hokotahi na hetuu raa i taha ma te vaelani no lletu iho i te maarama nei. Te lapono raa e tuu i mua te hine raa ma ki kai te tamariki te hine raa te saaita te tamariki e hhopo iho.
REV 12:5 Tena te hine raa ki haanau iho te tamariki tanata, tena te tamariki naa e me ki hakamaatua na henua roo hakaatoa i te maarama nei ma na mahi hai mmahi. Emeia te lapono raa ni se kai te tamariki raa, e mee he ensel e too te tamariki raa no kkave i TeAtua i te kina te Nohorana Aia raa.
REV 12:6 Tena te hine raa ku tere i te kina e tuu mahoa raa, i te kina TeAtua ni tanattana ma aia raa, tena te hine raa e me ki rorohi ria hakaraoi roo i roto simata rua huitarau tipu ono na aho.
REV 12:7 Tena te taua raa ku kaamata i te vaelani. Ensel Maikol ia ma na ensel aia raa ku ppuhu ma te lapono raa, tena te lapono raa ma na ensel aia raa ku huri ake no ppuhu laatou;
REV 12:8 e meia te lapono raa ku torona, tena aia ma na ensel aia raa ku se lavaa hoki te nnoho i te vaelani.
REV 12:9 Te lapono e rahi raa ku lletua i taha; teenaa ko te lapono na tama i mua raa e kanna ma he Tipua sakkino raa, seai naa ma ko Satan, te tama ni tatakore te maarama nei ki hai sara raa. Te lapono raa ma na ensel aia raa ku lletua mai i raro i te maarama nei.
REV 12:10 Tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara mai hakamaroa roo i te vaelani ma, “Te saaita nei, te ora hakamaoni TeAtua raa ku tae mai! Te saaita nei TeAtua ku huri mai na mahi Aia! Maitaname te tama ni tuu te ao ma te poo i mua TeAtua taatou raa no hai ake na taina ia ma na kaave taatou raa ku oti te lletua mai i taha ma te vaelani.
REV 12:11 Na taina ia ma na kaave taatou raa ni ppuhu ma te toto te Punua Sipsip ia ma na tattara hakamaoni laatou e tattara raa, tena na tama raa ku hihhai ki hoki ake na ora laatou raa ki mmate.
REV 12:12 Tena te vaelani raa ma kootou na tama e nnoho i te vaelani raa ku hihhia! Emeia te maarama nei ia ma te lottai raa e me ki haeo roo! Maitaname te tipua sakkino raa ku haere atu i kootou, tena aia e roto roo, maitaname aia e iroa pera ma aia e isi koi paa saaita koi moe.”
REV 12:13 Te saaita te lapono raa ku iroa pera ma aia ku lettua mai i te maarama nei raa, aia ku kaamata no hakatuitui te hine ni haanau te tamariki tanata raa.
REV 12:14 Tena TeAtua ki kou ake te hine raa e rua na pakau te manu e rahi ma ki lavaa te hine raa te llee i te kina aia ni noho i te kina e tuu mahoa raa. Tena i roto e toru toe na hetau, te hine raa e me ki mmata ria hakaraoi roo, tena te lapono raa se lavaa hoki te haere ake no ppuhu laaua.
REV 12:15 Tena te lapono raa ki hakatere atu na vai i taha ma te maihu aia raa vaa muri te hine raa ma ki hakatahea te hine raa i taha.
REV 12:16 Emeia te kerekere raa e tokonaki te hine raa; te kerekere raa e taaraki te maihu aia raa no horo te vai e hamai i taha ma te maihu te lapono raa.
REV 12:17 Te lapono raa ku roto te hine raa, tena aia ki haere ma ki ppuhu ma na hai mokopuna te hine raa hakaatoa, teenaa ko na tama hakaatoa e tauttari na tuaa TeAtua raa, ia e ttaohi mmau hoki te hakamaoni Jisas ni huri ake raa.
REV 12:18 Tena te lapono raa ku tuu i te taunatai.
REV 13:1 Tena anau ku kite te manu kai tama e hamai i taha ma te lottai. Te manu raa e isi sanahuru na hon ia ma e hitu na pohouru, tena e isi na hau manamana e ppiri i aruna na hon raa hakaatoa, ia e isi hoki na inoa e tattara llihu i TeAtua e mmau.
REV 13:2 Te manu raa e ssau pera ma na sarau kai ttama e llahi raa, tena na vae te manu raa e llahi, ia e hai huruhuru, tena te maihu aia raa e ssau pera ma te maihu te laion. Te lapono raa e kou ake na mahi, te nohorana ia ma na mahi roo hakaatoa aia e isi raa i te manu raa.
REV 13:3 He pohouru hokotahi te manu raa e ssau pera ma he pohouru ni mere haeo roo i mua, e meia te saanuku raa ku maahu. Te maarama nei hakaatoa ku mahharo no tauttari te manu raa.
REV 13:4 Na tama roo hakaatoa ku hakamarumaru te lapono raa, maitaname aia ku oti te kou ake na mahi aia raa hakaatoa i te manu kai tama raa. Na tama raa e hakamarumaru hoki te manu kai tama raa, tena ki tattara ma, “Koai te tama e ssau pera ma te manu kai tama nei? Koai te tama e lavaa te ppuhu laaua ma te manu kai tama nei?”
REV 13:5 Te manu kai tama raa e lavaa roo te ppehi na tattara ahuahu aia raa ma ki llihu TeAtua, tena te manu kai tama raa e too hoki na mahi ki ppena na mee i roto tipu haa ma rua na marama.
REV 13:6 Te manu kai tama raa ku kaamata no haru ake na haeo TeAtua, te inoa ia ma te kina Tama raa e nohonoho raa ia ma na tama hoki e nnoho i te vaelani raa.
REV 13:7 TeAtua e hakattana te manu raa ki ppuhu ma na tama e hakattina Aia raa, tena ma ku taa na tama raa. Te manu raa e isi na mahi aia i aruna na kaha hakaatoa, na henua hakaatoa, na tattara hakaatoa ia ma na tama roo hakaatoa.
REV 13:8 Na tama hakaatoa e nnoho i te maarama nei raa e me ki hakamarumaru te manu kai tama raa, e meia alaa tama koi se lavaa te hakamarumaru te manu kai tama naa; na inoa laatou raa e mmau roo i roto te Launiu te Ora i mua te maarama nei ni tipu ake raa; te launiu te Punua Sipsip ni taia ria no mate raa e ttino.
REV 13:9 “Ia tena hakallono kame kootou e isi na katarina!
REV 13:10 Te tama na tama e tattara ma e me ki hakapiki ria raa e me ki hakapiki ria hakamaoni; ia te tama na tama e tattara ma e me ki taia ria no mate raa, e me ki taia ria hakamaoni no mate. Te mee nei e huri mai pera ma na tama TeAtua raa hakaatoa ki hakattina koi no nnoho hakavaratoa.”
REV 13:11 Tena anau ku kite teeraa manu kai tama hoki e hamai i taha ma te maarama nei. Te manu raa e isi e rua na hon pera ma na hon na sipsip raa, tena te reo te manu kai tama raa e ssau pera ma te reo te lapono e rahi raa.
REV 13:12 Te manu kai tama raa e too na mahi i te manu kaamata raa no ppena na mee i mua te manu kaamata raa. Te manu raa e hakamataku ake na tama i te maarama nei raa ki hakamarumaru ake te manu kaamata ni isi te saanuku te pohouru aia tera ku oti te mahu raa.
REV 13:13 Te manu hakarua raa e ppena na mirakol e llahi roo; te manu raa e mee te ahi raa no haere iho i te vaelani no tae mai i te maarama nei i mua na karemata na tama hakaatoa.
REV 13:14 Tena te manu raa e tatakore na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa ma na mirakol aia ni lavaa te ppena i mua na karemata te manu kaamata raa. Te manu raa e meake na tama raa ki pena he hatu tipua ki hakammaha ake te manu ni mere te paraamoa i mua tera koi ora raa.
REV 13:15 TeAtua e hakattana te manu hakarua raa ki kou ake te ora i te hatu tipua te manu kaamata raa ki lavaa te hatu tipu raa te tattara, tena ku mee hoki na tama hakaatoa se hakamarumaru te hatu tipua te manu raa ki mmate.
REV 13:16 Te manu raa e hakamataku ake na tama roo hakaatoa, na tama pammee, na tama hakananniu, na tama e tuttuu laoi, na tama e tuttuu haeo, na tama hehekau ia ma na tama e ttana raa ki hakammau ni hakamaatino i aruna na rima laaua laatou raa, poi seai i aruna na maarae laatou.
REV 13:17 Se hai tama e lavaa te sui, ia se lavaa te kou ake ni mee ki sui alaa tama kame aia se isi te hakamaatino raa, teenaa ko te inoa te manu raa ia ma te namba tera e tuu ma te inoa aia raa.
REV 13:18 Teenei te atamai hakamaoni: Te tama koi tera e atamai raa e lavaa te iroa te hakataakoto te namba te manu raa, maitaname te namba raa e tuu ma te inoa te tama. Te namba raa e tuu ma ono huitarau tipu ono ma ono (666).
REV 14:1 Tena anau ku kira no kite te Punua Sipsip raa ku tuu i aruna te Mouna Saion. Tena huitarau tipu haa ma haa na simata (144,000) na tama e ttuu ma te Tama raa. Tena i aruna na maarae na tama raa e mmau te inoa te Tama raa ia ma te inoa te Tamana Aia raa.
REV 14:2 Tena anau ku rono te reo e ssau pera ma he vai e tere, ia e ssau pera ma he hatturi e tattara mai i te vaelani. Ia e ssau hoki pera ma ni tama e hakattani na haap.
REV 14:3 Huitarau tipu haa ma haa na simata (144,000) na tama raa e ttuu i mua te Nohorana raa ma e haa na manu e ora tahi raa ia ma na tama hakamattua raa; na tama raa e ttuu no huhua te rue hoou tera laatou hokolaatou koi e illoa. Aanei ko na tama koi TeAtua ni tokonaki ki ora i roto na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa.
REV 14:4 Na taanata nei se moemmoe ma na hhine, tena laatou e tonu roo. Na tama nei e tauttari te Punua Sipsip raa i na kina hakaatoa Aia e haere raa. Aanei ko na tama kaamata ni tokonaki ria no ora i na tama roo hakaatoa, ia aanei ko na tama kaamata ni hoki ria ake i TeAtua laaua ma te Punua Sipsip raa.
REV 14:5 Se hai tama ni rono ma na tama nei e tattara malliu; na tama nei e ttonu tahi roo.
REV 14:6 Tena anau ku kite teeraa ensel e lellee vaa aruna ma na tattara te Rono Tauareka tera se isi te hakaoti raa ma ki kou ake na kanohenua hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei ia ma na tama roo hakaatoa, na kaha roo hakaatoa, na tattara roo hakaatoa ia ma na henua roo hakaatoa raa.
REV 14:7 Te ensel raa e tattara mai hakamaroa roo ma, “Hakamarumaru TeAtua, tena ku hakammaha na mahi Tama raa. Maitaname te saaita Tama raa e me ki hakatonutonu na tama hakaatoa raa ku tae mai. Hakamarumaru te Tama raa, te Tama ni pena te vaelani, te maarama nei, te lottai ia ma na vai hakaatoa raa!”
REV 14:8 Tena te ensel hakarua raa ku tautari te ensel kaamata raa no mee mai ma, “Te hine raa ku teiho i raro! Te matakaina Babilon hakanaaniu raa ku oti te teiho! Te hine raa e mee na tama hakaatoa ki unu te wain aia raa. Te wain raa e hai mahi i na tiputipu sakkino.”
REV 14:9 Tena te ensel hakatoru raa ku tautari hoki saa ensel kaamata raa no tattara mai hakamaroa ma, “Na tama e hakamarumaru te manu kai tama raa ia ma te hatu tipua aia raa ki hakammau te hakamaatino te manu kai tama raa i aruna na maarae ia ma na rima laatou raa,
REV 14:10 e mee laatou e me ki unu hoki te wain TeAtua raa; te wain te roto Aia tera Aia ni nnini i roto te kapu e moe te roto Aia raa no pii roo! Na tama hakaatoa e ppena peenei raa e me ki hakalono llihu i te ahi na salfa e vvela mahi raa i mua na karemata na ensel e ttapu ia ma te Punua Sipsip raa.
REV 14:11 Te kohu te ahi tera e kou ake na hakalono llihu na tama raa e tauhano koi te haere tahi i aruna, se isi te hakaoti. Na tama e hakamarumaru te manu kai tama raa ma te hatu tipua aia raa ia ma na tama e isi te hakamaatino te inoa te manu raa e me ki hakalono llihu tahi, se isi te aho e me ki hamalollo.”
REV 14:12 Na tama TeAtua e tau roo te varatoa raa ko na tama e tauttari na tuaa TeAtua raa, ia e hakamaoni i na hakattina laatou iaa Jisas raa.
REV 14:13 Tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara mai i te vaelani ma, “Taataa te mee nei: na tama ku mmate te saaita nei i na hehekau TeAriki raa e me ki hakatapu ria!” Tena TeAnana Tapu raa ki meake, “Noo, hakamaoni! Na tama raa e me ki hihhia no hamalollo ma na hehekau e mmaha laatou ni ppena raa, maitaname te hakaotioti na hehekau laatou raa e nnoho ma laatou.”
REV 14:14 Tena anau ku kkira no kite te pukureurehu makkini, tena he mee e ssau pera ma he tama e noho i aruna te pukureurehu raa. Tama raa e hakapiri te hau manamana e pena i na gol, tena ki ttaohi te paraamoa e kaa roo i te rima aia.
REV 14:15 Tena teeraa ensel ku haere iho i taha ma te Hare Tapu raa no tattara hakamaroa ake i te tama e noho i aruna te pukureurehu raa ma, “Too te paraamoa akoe e kaa raa no haki na hua raa, maitaname te saaita ki haki raa ku ttae, te maarama nei ku tau roo te haki ria!”
REV 14:16 Kito te tama e noho i aruna te pukureurehu raa ki taakai te paraamoa aia raa vaa aruna te maarama nei hakaatoa, tena na tama hakaatoa i te maarama nei raa ku haki ria pera ma ni hua.
REV 14:17 Tena anau ku kite teeraa ensel e haere iho i taha ma te Hare Tapu i te vaelani raa, te tama raa e isi hoki te paraamoa e kaa.
REV 14:18 Tena te ensel hoki e rorohi te ahi raa ku hamai i te kina te olta raa. Te tama raa e kanna ake hakamaroa roo i te ensel e isi te paraamoa e kaa raa ma, “Too te paraamoa akoe raa no ttuu na hua na grep i roto te paupaku i te maarama nei raa, maitaname na hua na grep raa ku lleu!”
REV 14:19 Kito te ensel raa ki taakai te paraamoa aia raa vaa aruna te maarama nei hakaatoa no ttuu na hua na grep raa, tena ki lletu na hua raa i roto te kina e kumikumi na hua raa, i te kina te roto TeAtua raa e moe.
REV 14:20 Na hua raa e kkumi ria i roto te kina e kumikumi na hua tera e tuu i taha ma te matakaina raa, tena te toto raa ku koo iho i taha ma te kina e kumikumi na hua raa no tere roo no tae e rua huitarau na mael, tena te nnoto te toto raa he makka.
REV 15:1 Tena anau ku kite te hakkatu i te vaelani e kee roo, ia e hakanaaniu, tena e mee roo anau no oho. E hitu na ensel e ttuu ma e hitu na hakalono llihu, teenaa ko na hakalono llihu hakaoti, maitaname na mee raa e huri ake te roto hakaoti TeAtua raa.
REV 15:2 Tena anau ku kite te moana e ssau pera ma he kalasi e hilo ma te ahi. Anau e kite hoki na tama ni ppuhu no taa te manu kai tama raa ia ma te hatu tipua aia raa ia ma te tama te inoa aia raa e mmau i roto na namba raa.
REV 15:3 Na tama nei e ttuu no huhua te rua Moses, te tama hehekau TeAtua raa ia ma te rue te Punua Sipsip ma: “TeAriki TeAtua Hakanaaniu, na mahi ia ma na mee Akoe e ppena raa e hakananniu! Te Tuku na kanohenua hakaatoa, na tiputipu Akoe raa e ttonu, ia e hakamaoni.
REV 15:4 TeAriki, koai te tama e me ki mee ma aia e mataku te hakammaha Akoe? Koai te tama e lavaa te kkaro te tattara i te inoa Akoe? Akoe ko te Tama hokotahi e tapu. Na kanohenua hakaatoa e me ki oo mai no hakamarumaru Akoe, maitaname na tama hakaatoa e kkite na tiputipu taualleka Akoe raa.”
REV 15:5 Tena ki oti anau ku kite te Hare Tapu TeAtua raa ku taaraki, tena te Paa Hare e Tapu kkini raa e tuu i hare.
REV 15:6 Tena e hitu na ensel ni oo mai ma na hakalono llihu e hitu raa ku oo mai i aho ma te Hare Tapu raa. Na ensel raa e uru na hekau lolloa e kivakiva roo, tena na taitu e pena i na gol raa e mmau i na hatahata laatou.
REV 15:7 Tena he manu hokotahi i na manu e haa e ora tahi raa ku kou ake e hitu na paa kumete e pena i na gol e ppii roo te roto TeAtua te Tama e ora tahi na vahao hakaatoa raa i na ensel e hitu raa.
REV 15:8 Te Hare Tapu raa ku pii roo te kohu e hamai i na mahi hakananniu TeAtua raa. Tena se hai tama e lavaa te uru i hare te Hare Tapu raa ki tae roo te hakaotioti na hakalono llihu e hitu tera na ensel e hitu raa ni oo mai ma laatou raa.
REV 16:1 Tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara ake i na ensel e hitu raa. Te reo raa e tattara mai i roto te Hare Tapu raa ma, “Oo no nnini e hitu na pakumete e mmoe te roto TeAtua raa i roto te maarama nei!”
REV 16:2 Tena te ensel kaamata raa ku haere ake no nnini iho te pakumete aia raa i roto te maarama nei. Tena na saanuku e llihu haeo roo ku mahha ake i na tinotama na tama e isi te hakamaatino te manu kai tama raa ia ma na tama hoki e hakamarumaru te hatu tipua te manu raa.
REV 16:3 Tena te ensel hakarua raa ku nnini iho te pakumete aia raa i aruna te lottai. Te lottai raa ku huri no mee pera ma te toto te tama ku mate, tena na mee hakaatoa e ora i roto te lottai raa ku mmate.
REV 16:4 Kito te ensel hakatoru raa ki nnini iho te pakumete aia raa i aruna na riva ia ma na paa vai raa, tena na vai raa hakaatoa ku huri mo toto.
REV 16:5 Anau ku rono te ensel e rorohi na vai raa ku tattara ma, “Te Tama e Tapu, te hakatonutonu Akoe e pena naa e tonu roo, Akoe ko TeAtua e noho te aho nei ia ma te kaamata iho.
REV 16:6 Na tama raa e nnini na toto na tama Akoe raa ia ma na toto na profet raa hoki, tena Akoe e kou ake na toto ki unu na tama raa. Na tama raa e too hea laatou e tau te too raa!”
REV 16:7 Tena anau ku rono te reo e tattara mai i te kina te olta raa ma, “TeAriki TeAtua Hakanaaniu! Na hakatonutonu Akoe raa e ttonu hakamaoni roo!”
REV 16:8 Tena kito te ensel hakahaa raa ki nnini iho te pakumete aia raa i aruna te laa, tena te laa raa ku lavaa te ttuni na tama haeo raa ma te vvela aia e hai mahi raa.
REV 16:9 Na tama raa e tuunia ria no vvela i te vvela te laa raa, tena na tama raa ku tattara haeo i TeAtua te Tama e isi na mahi Aia i aruna na hakalono llihu nei raa. Emeia na tama raa e hainattaa roo te ttike i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa no hakammaha na mahi TeAtua raa.
REV 16:10 Kito te ensel hakarima raa ki nnini iho te pakumete aia raa i aruna te nohorana te manu kai tama raa. Tena te pouri raa ku uhi vaa aruna na kina hakaatoa te manu raa e hakamaatua raa, tena na tama raa ku utiuti na arero laatou raa e mee laatou ku llihu roo.
REV 16:11 Na tama raa ku tattara haeo i TeAtua i te vaelani raa e mee na hakalono llihu ia ma na saanuku laatou raa. Emeia na tama raa se ttike hoki i taha ma na hai sara laatou raa.
REV 16:12 Kito te ensel hakaono raa ki nnini iho te pakumete aia raa i aruna Yufretis, te riva e rahi roo. Te riva raa ku pakupaku hakallaa roo ma ki lavaa na tuku te anake raa te oo mai ma na soldia laatou raa.
REV 16:13 Tena anau ku kite e toru na inaina e kkere roo, e ssau pera ma ni frok. Na inaina raa e uru mai i aho ma na maihu te lapono e rahi raa ia ma te manu kai tama raa ia ma te profet mariu raa.
REV 16:14 Aanei ko na inaina na tipua sakkino ni ppena na mirakol raa. Na inaina e toru nei e oo i na tuku te maarama nei raa hakaatoa ma ki hakkutu na tama raa ki ppuhu i te Aho TeAtua Hakanaaniu raa.
REV 16:15 TeAriki e mee mai ma, “Hakallono! Anau e me ki hamai pera ma he tama kairarao! Na tama e ara no tanattana na hekau laatou raa e me ki hakatapu ria, maitaname na tama raa se lavaa te hahaere se hai hekau no nnapa i mua na tama hakaatoa!”
REV 16:16 Tena na tipua sakkino raa ki hakkutu na tuku raa i te kina e kanna ma Amagedon i na tattara Hibru raa.
REV 16:17 Kito te ensel hakahitu raa ki nnini iho te pakumete aia raa i aruna na pukureurehu raa. Tena te reo raa ku tattara mai hakamaroa roo i te kina te Nohorana i roto te Hare Tapu raa ma, “Na mee hakaatoa ku oti!”
REV 16:18 Tena na uila raa ku lamalama, na hatturi raa ku papaku, tena te ruru henua raa ku ruru hai mahi roo. Tena se isi hoki te ruru henua ni hai mahi roo peenei i muri TeAtua ni pena iho te tama; teenei ko te ruru henua ku haeo roo hokoia.
REV 16:19 Tena te matakaina e rahi raa ku motu i na kina e toru, te matakaina na henua hakaatoa raa ku seua ria. TeAtua ku maanatu Babilon, te matakaina e rahi raa, tena ki mee na tama te matakaina raa ki unu te wain i roto te kapu Aia raa, te wain te roto hai mahi Aia raa.
REV 16:20 Na henua roo hakaatoa ku llano, tena na mouna raa hakaatoa ku seai.
REV 16:21 Tena na ais matakkau e mmaha raa ku maoha iho i te vaelani i aruna na tama; aanei ko na tama ni kou ake na tattara haeo i TeAtua e mee na hakalono llihu laatou e too i na ais raa, maitaname na hakalono llihu raa ku haeo roo.
REV 17:1 Tena he ensel hokotahi i na ensel e hitu ni ttuu ma na pakumete e hitu raa ku hamai no mee mai anau ma, “Hamai, anau e me ki huri atu akoe na hakalono llihu te hine haeo na tama hakaatoa e illoa raa e me ki too, teenaa ko te matakaina e rahi e tuu i te vahi na riva tammaki raa.
REV 17:2 Na tuku te maarama nei raa e ppena na mee sakkino ma te hine se tonu raa, tena na tama i te maarama nei raa e unu no vvare ma te wain e isi na tiputipu sakkino te hine se tonu raa.”
REV 17:3 Te ensel raa ku tau i roto anau, tena te ensel raa ki ssau anau no tae i te kina e tuu mahoa raa. Tena anau ku kite te hine se tonu raa e noho i aruna te manu kai tama e mmea tera e mmau na inoa e tattara haeo i TeAtua raa i te tinotama aia raa hakaatoa. Te manu raa e isi e hitu na pohouru ia ma sanahuru na hon i aruna na pohouru aia raa.
REV 17:4 Te hine haeo raa e reureu na maro e ttea pouri e isi na gol, na paa hatu e sui mmaha ia ma na pure. Tena aia e ttaohi te kapu e pena i na gol e pii roo na tiputipu sakkino raa i te rima aia, teenei ko na tiputipu sakkino hakaatoa te hine se tonu raa e isi.
REV 17:5 Tena e isi te inoa e mmau i te maarae te hine se tonu raa tera e isi te hakataakoto e huuna ria raa. “Babilon te matakaina roo e rahi, te tinna na hhine ia ma na taanata hakaatoa i te maarama nei tera e ppena na tiputipu se ttonu raa.”
REV 17:6 Tena anau e kite pera ma te hine raa e unu no vvare ma na toto na tama TeAtua raa ia ma na toto na tama ni taaia ria no mmate e mee laatou e tauttari Jisas raa. Tena te saaita anau ni kite te hine se tonu raa, anau ku oho roo.
REV 17:7 Kito te ensel raa ki vahiri mai anau ma, “Aiea akoe e oho naea? Anau e me ki meatu akoe te hakataakoto te hine se tonu raa ia ma te manu kai tama e sausau aia raa, te manu kai tama tera e isi e hitu na pohouru ia ma sanahuru na hon raa.
REV 17:8 Te manu kai tama raa ni mee raa e ora, e meia te saaita nei aia ku mate; te manu naa ku mee ki hamai i taha ma te rua e nnoto e pouri raa ki seua ria na mahi aia raa. Na tama e nnoho i roto te maarama nei tera na inoa laatou raa se mmau i roto te Launiu te Ora raa e me ki mahharo te saaita laatou e kkite te manu kai tama raa. Te manu raa ni mee raa e ora; te saaita nei aia ku mate, e meia aia e me ki hakahura atu hoki.
REV 17:9 “Te hakataakoto nei e tau roo na tama e atamai raa. Na pohouru e hitu raa e huri ake e hitu na mouna te hine raa e nohonoho raa. Na pohouru raa e huri ake hoki e hitu na tuku:
REV 17:10 e rima na tuku ku oti te mmate, ia he tuku hokotahi koi ora, tena teeraa tuku se ki tae mai; te saaita aia e tae mai no tuku raa, aia e me ki tuku paa saaita koi.
REV 17:11 Tena te manu ni ora i mua raa, e meia te saaita nei aia ku mate raa ko te hakavaru na tuku i na tuku e hitu raa, tena aia ku haere koi ki seua ria aia ki haeo.
REV 17:12 “Te sanahuru na hon i aruna na pohouru akoe e kite raa ni tuku sanahuru tera se ki kaamata no tuku, e meia na tuku raa e me ki tuku he paa saaita roo i roto te aho hokotahi ma te manu kai tama raa.
REV 17:13 Te sanahuru na tuku nei e ssau roo hakaatoa, na tama nei e me ki kou ake na mahi laatou raa ma te manu kai tama raa.
REV 17:14 Na tuku nei e me ki ppuhu ma te Punua Sipsip raa, e meia te Punua Sipsip raa e hakapaa ma na tama Aia ni kanna raa, na tama Aia ni hirihiri raa ia ma na tama e tauttari tahi Aia raa e me ki ppuhu no taa te manu kai tama raa ia ma na tama aia raa, maitaname Aia ko TeAriki na ariki hakaatoa ia ma te Tuku na tuku hakaatoa.”
REV 17:15 Tena te ensel raa ki mee mai hoki anau ma, “Na vai akoe e kite te hine se tonu raa e noho i aruna raa e tuu ma na henua, na kanohenua, na tama ia ma na tattara roo hakaatoa.
REV 17:16 Te sanahuru na hon i aruna na pohouru akoe e kite raa ia ma te manu raa e me ki oti ku kirilloto te hine se tonu raa; Na tama raa e me ki tokea na mee hakaatoa te hine se tonu raa e isi raa, tena ku tiaki te hine se tonu raa ki noho se hai mee. Na tama raa e me ki kkai na punnohi te tinotama te hine se tonu raa, tena ku ttuni te hine raa i roto te ahi.
REV 17:17 Maitaname TeAtua e tuku te hakataakoto raa i roto na hatu manava na tama raa ki ppena hakaatoa no kou ake na mahi laatou raa ma te manu kai tama raa ki hakamaatua ki ttae te saaita na tattara TeAtua raa e oo mai no hakamaoni raa.
REV 17:18 “Te hine akoe e kite raa ko te matakaina e rahi tera e hakamaatua i aruna na tuku i te maarama nei raa.”
REV 18:1 I muri te hakkatu nei anau ku kite teeraa ensel e hamai i taha ma te vaelani. Te ensel raa e isi na mahi e llahi, tena na mahi aia raa e hakamaahina te maarama nei hakaatoa.
REV 18:2 Te ensel raa e tattara iho hakamaroa ma, “Te hine raa ku seua ria! Babilon te matakaina e rahi raa ku seua ria! Te matakaina raa te saaita nei ku ttau ria na tipua ia ma na inaina na tipua sakkino; ia hoki na tiputipu sakkino ia ma na manu sakkino ku nnoho i roto te matakaina raa.
REV 18:3 Maitaname na henua hakaatoa e unu te wain te hine raa, te wain hai mahi na tiputipu sakkino raa. Na tuku te maarama nei raa e ppena na tiputipu se ttonu ma te hine raa, tena na tama na stoa raa ku hai sileni roo e mee na tiputipu se ttonu te hine raa.”
REV 18:4 Tena anau ku rono hoki teeraa reo i te vaelani e tattara mai ma, “Te kanohenua Anau raa! Oo mai i taha! Oo mai i taha ma te hine se tonu naa! Kootou ki se tauttari no ppena na mee sakkino te hine se tonu naa e ppena raa, ki se lavaa kootou te hakalono llihu ma te hine naa!
REV 18:5 Maitaname na hai sara te hine se tonu naa e hakatau roo no ttiri i te vaelani, tena TeAtua se ssiri na hai sara te hine se tonu naa hakaatoa.
REV 18:6 Sui muri ake te hine se tonu raa pera ma aia ni ppena hakasakkino i kootou raa; Sui muri ake ma na haeo e rua na vahao i na haeo te hine raa ni ppena raa. Nnini ake te kapu te hine raa te wain e mmara raa ki unu, e mmara i aruna ma te wain te hine raa ni kou atu ma kootou ki unu raa.
REV 18:7 Kou ake ni mee ki hakalono llihu haeo roo te hine raa, ki tau ma hea aia e ahuahu i te vahi aia hokoia raa. Aia e tattara tahi hokoia ma, ‘Teenei anau ku noho pera ma he hine hakamaatua pera ma he tuku! Anau seai ma he hine se hai avana. Anau se lavaa te iroa ma e isi na haeo!’
REV 18:8 Ia tena i te hakaotioti, e isi roo te aho te hine raa e me ki ttiri na hakalono llihu peenei: na maahana, ia e me ki tanitani i te aroha ia ma te hikai. Tena te hine raa e me ki vela i roto te ahi, maitaname TeAriki TeAtua e hakanaaniu raa e me ki hakatonutonu te hine se tonu raa.”
REV 18:9 Na tuku i te maarama nei tera ni nnoho ma te hine se tonu raa no ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa e me ki ttani laatou alloha i te matakaina raa te saaita laatou e kkite te kohu te ahi e me ki ttuni te matakaina raa.
REV 18:10 Na tuku raa e ttuu hakammao roo, e mee laatou se hihhai ki hukui atu i na hakalono llihu te hine raa. Na tuku raa e me ki tattara ma, “Teenei he mee sakkino roo! Se isi roo te tauareka! Babilon he matakaina e rahi, ia e hai mahi roo! Emeia i roto paa saaita koi akoe ku ttiri te haeo!”
REV 18:11 Na tama e suisui na mee i te maarama nei raa e me ki ttani hoki, maitaname ku se hai tama hoki e me ki suisui na hekau laatou raa;
REV 18:12 ia ku se hai tama e suisui na gol, na siliva, na hatu e sui mmaha raa, na pure, na paamaro pupu raa, na paamaro e ttea pouri raa, na hekau kivakiva raa ia ma na laakau hakaatoa ku ssee nattaa raa ia ma alaa mee hoki tera e ppena i na laakau e mmau roo ia ma na katanatea ia ma na katana, na pahatu makkini;
REV 18:13 ia hoki na sinamon, na spais, na insens, na myrrh, tena na frenkinsens; na wain ia ma na sunu, na haraoa, na hua na wit, na bulmakau ia ma na sipsip, na hos ia ma na karis, na tama ki hehekau ia ma na ora hoki na tama.
REV 18:14 Tena na tama hai sileni raa ku meake te hine se tonu raa, “Na mee taualleka hakaatoa akoe e hihai ki ttino raa ku huro no llano, tena na sileni ia ma na mee hakamannako akoe raa ku seai, tena akoe se lavaa hoki te kite na mee raa hakaraoi!”
REV 18:15 Na tama na stoa e hai sileni roo i te matakaina raa e me ki ttuu hakammao roo, maitaname laatou e mattaku ma ka oti laatou ku hukui atu i na hakalono llihu te hine se tonu raa. Na tama raa e me ki ttani no ppari,
REV 18:16 tena ku tattara ma, “Teenei ku haeo roo hakaoti! Te matakaina e rahi nei ku haeo roo hakaoti! Aia ni mee raa e reureu na paamaro pupu, na paamaro e ttea pouri, na hekau e kivakiva, tena ki hakamaumau na gol, na paa hatu e sui mmaha ia ma na pure kivakiva i te tinotama aia!
REV 18:17 Tena paa saaita koi na mee taualleka raa ku seai i taha ma na rima aia!” Na ariki na vakatua raa ma na tama e kkake na vakatua raa, na tama e ttaka na vaka raa ia ma alaa tama hoki e me ki ttuu hakammao roo
REV 18:18 no kapihi na varo laatou te saaita laatou e kkite te kohu te ahi e ttuni te hine se tonu raa ma, “Ni se isi teeraa matakaina hoki e rahi pera ma te matakaina nei!”
REV 18:19 Na tama raa e pallai na pohouru laatou raa ma na rehu, tena ki ppari no ttani tattara ma, “Teenei ku haeo hakaoti roo! Te matakaina e rahi nei ku haeo hakaoti roo! Teenei ko te matakaina tera na tama e isi na vakatua raa e oo mai no tootoo tammaki na sileni i na mee taualleka aia e isi raa. Emeia paa saaita koi na mee taualleka te matakaina raa ku llano hakaatoa!”
REV 18:20 Na tama i te vaelani raa ku hihhia, maitaname te matakaina raa ku seua ria! Na tama TeAtua raa, na aposol ia ma na profet raa ki hihhia! Maitaname TeAtua ku kou ake te hine se tonu raa na hakalono llihu te hine raa ni kou atu i kootou raa!
REV 18:21 Tena he ensel e hai mahi roo e too te hatu e rahi roo no ppehi i roto te lottai, tena ki meake, “Babilon te matakaina e rahi raa e me ki lettua iho peenei, tena na tama se lavaa hoki te kkite te matakaina raa.
REV 18:22 Tena se hai tama hoki e lavaa te llono te ttani na haap ia ma na reo na tama, ia te tani te puronu ia ma te tani te puu e iri i roto te matakaina naa! Se hai tama e me ki hehekau i roto te matakaina naa hoki, tena se hai tama e me ki rono te tama e varu te kamatu.
REV 18:23 Se isi hoki te ahi e me ki ura i roto te matakaina naa, ia se isi na tama e me ki avvana i roto te matakaina naa hoki. Na tama ni suisui na mee i roto akoe i mua raa e hakananniu i roto te maarama nei, tena e mee akoe ni hai laavaka no mariu ake na tama hakaatoa i roto te maarama nei raa ma na pakava akoe raa!”
REV 18:24 Babilon e too na hakalono llihu e mee na toto na profet ia ma na tama TeAtua raa e mmoe i roto te matakaina naa; hakamaoni, na toto na tama hakaatoa ni mmate i roto te maarama nei raa.
REV 19:1 Tena i muri te mee nei, anau ku rono na reo na tama i te vaelani raa e tattara ma, “Hakammaha TeAtua, na mahi hakananniu ia ma na mahi hai mmahi raa ni mahi TeAtua!
REV 19:2 Te hakatonutonu Aia raa e hakamaoni, ia e tonu roo! Aia e kou ake na hakalono llihu te hine se tonu e pena na mee sakkino i roto te maarama nei raa. TeAtua e kou ake na hakalono llihu te hine se tonu raa, e mee te hine raa e taa na tama hehekau Aia raa no mmate.”
REV 19:3 Tena na tama raa ku kanna ake hakaraoi hoki ma, “Hakammaha TeAtua! Te kohu e hamai i te ahi e ttuni te matakaina e rahi raa e me ki haere tahi koi i aruna se isi te hakaoti.”
REV 19:4 Tena tipu rua ma haa na tama hakamattua ia ma e haa na manu e ora tahi raa ku tutturi no lotu ake TeAtua, te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa. Tena na tama raa ki meake, “Amen! Hakammaha TeAtua!”
REV 19:5 Tena he reo ku tattara mai peeraa i te kina te Nohorana raa ma, “Hakammaha TeAtua taatou raa ia ma na tama hehekau Aia raa, na tama hakaatoa e tauttari Aia raa, na tama ku mattua raa ia ma na tama pammee raa!”
REV 19:6 Tena anau ku rono na reo na tama e tammaki roo, na reo na tama raa e arana pera ma he peau e mmuu, ia peeraa hoki ma te hatturi e paku. Anau e rono na tama raa e tattara ma, “Hakammaha TeAtua! Maitaname TeAriki, TeAtua Hai mahi taatou raa ko te Tuku!
REV 19:7 Taatou ki tahhao no hihhia; taatou ki hakammaha i na mahi hai mmahi Aia raa! Maitaname te Punua Sipsip raa ku mee ki avana, tena te hine raa ku tanattana hokoia ma ki avana.
REV 19:8 Te taukupu raa e hakalaakei ria hakatauareka roo.” (Na laakei e taualleka raa ko na tiputipu taualleka na tama e tauttari TeAtua raa.)
REV 19:9 Tena te ensel raa ku mee mai anau ma, “Taataa te mee nei: na tama e kanna ria ki oo ake i te kai te avana te Punua Sipsip raa e me ki hakatapu ria.” Tena te ensel raa ki hakapaa ake hoki ma, “Aanei ko na tattara hakamaoni TeAtua.”
REV 19:10 Tena anau ku hina atu i mua na vae te ensel raa ma ki hakamaru ake tama raa, e meia aia e mee mai anau ma, “Auu se ppena peenaa! Anau he tama hehekau koi, e ssau koi peenaa ma akoe ia ma alaa hakattina ana ia ma na tama hakaatoa e tauttari te hakamaoni Jisas ni hakari ake laatou raa. Hakamaru ake i TeAtua!” Maitaname te hakamaoni Jisas ni huri ake raa e mee roo na profet raa no hai mmahi te tattara na tattara TeAtua raa.
REV 19:11 Anau ku kite te vaelani raa ku taaraki, tena e isi te hos makkini e tuu. Te tama e noho i aruna te hos raa e hui ma, te Hakatina tahi ia ma te Tonu tahi; Aia e mmata hakaraoi roo ki tonu te saaita Aia e hakatonutonu ia ma te saaita Aia e haere ma ki ppuhu te taua raa.
REV 19:12 Na karemata Aia raa e ssau pera ma he ahi e ura, tena Aia e hakapiri tammaki na hau manamana na tuku raa i aruna te pohouru Aia. Tama raa e isi te inoa e mmau i aruna Aia, e meia Aia Hokoia koi e iroa, se hai tama hoki peeraa e iroa te inoa raa.
REV 19:13 Te kaukahu roroa Aia e uru raa e piripiri roo na toto. Tena te inoa Aia raa ko “Na Tattara TeAtua.”
REV 19:14 Na tama na taua i te vaelani raa e tauttari te Tama raa, na tama raa e huro i aruna na hos makkini, tena ki uru na hekau e makkini hua roo.
REV 19:15 Tena he paraamoa e kaa roo ku ssae mai i taha ma te maihu te Tama raa, teenaa ko te paraamoa Aia e me ki ssari na kanohenua hakaatoa raa. Aia e me ki hakamaatua na kanohenua raa ma te laakau te tuku e pena na katana tera se lavaa te hakanaue ria raa, tena Aia e me ki nnini na wain i roto na kina e penapena na wain, i te kina te roto hai mahi TeAtua Hakanaaniu raa e moe raa.
REV 19:16 Tena i aruna te kaukahu roroa Aia raa ia ma te vae Aia raa, na tama raa e tattaa te inoa ma: “Te Tuku na tuku ia ma TeAriki na ariki.”
REV 19:17 Tena anau ku kite te ensel e tuu i aruna te laa. Te ensel raa e kanna ake hakamaroa roo i na manu lellee vaa aruna raa ma, “Oo mai no hakkutu hakaatoa ki kkai te kai hakanaaniu TeAtua raa!
REV 19:18 Oo mai no kkai na punnohi na tinotama na tuku, na soldia hakananniu na taua raa, na soldia, na punnohi na hos raa ma na tama e huhuro na hos raa ia ma na punnohi na tama roo hakaatoa, na tama hehekau, na tama e ttana, na tama hakananniu ia ma na tama mouraro raa!”
REV 19:19 Tena anau ku kite te manu kai tama raa ma na tuku i te maarama nei ia ma na tama laatou e ppuhu na taua raa ku hakkutu ma ki ppuhu ma te Tama e tere te hos makkini raa ma na tama ppuhu Aia raa.
REV 19:20 Te manu kai tama raa ku hakapiki ria hakapaa ma te profet mariu tera ni pena na mirakol i mua na karemata aia raa. (Aanaa ko na mirakol tera ni tatakore na tama e isi te hakamaatino te manu kai tama raa ia ma na tama e lotulotu ake te hatu tipua te manu raa.) Te manu kai tama raa ia ma te profet mariu raa ku lettua i roto te ahi e ura na salfa raa.
REV 19:21 Na tama ppuhu i te manu kai tama raa hakaatoa ku taaia ria no mmate ma te paraamoa e ssae mai i taha ma te maihu te Tama e tere te hos makkini raa, tena na manu lellee raa ku kkai na punnohi na tinotama na tama raa no ppohu roo.
REV 20:1 Anau ku kite te ensel e haere iho i taha ma te vaelani, tena aia e ttaohi te kii i te kina te rua e nnoto pouri raa ma te seni e mmaha i te rima aia.
REV 20:2 Aia e hakapiki te lapono e rahi raa, teenaa ko Satan te lapono roo i mua raa, tena ki haihai tama raa ma te seni raa ki tae simata na hetau.
REV 20:3 Tena te ensel raa ki lletu te tama raa i roto te rua e nnoto pouri raa, tena ki loki te rua raa no mmau roo ki se lavaa hoki te tama raa te hai laavaka no tatakore alaa kanohenua ki hakaoti te simata na hetau aia e karapusi raa. I muri te simata na hetau raa aia e me ki hakattana ria he paa saaita koi.
REV 20:4 Tena anau ku kite na nohorana ia ma na tama e nnoho i aruna na nohorana raa ku too na mahi ki hakatonutonu. Anau e kite hoki na anana na tama ni taaia ria no mmate e mee na tama raa ni tattara ake te hakamaoni Jisas ni hakari ake raa, ia ni tattara ake hoki na tattara TeAtua raa. Na tama raa ni se lotulotu ake te manu kai tama raa ia ma te hatu tipua te manu raa, ia na tama raa hoki se hakammau te hakamaatino te manu raa i na maarae ia ma na rima laatou. Na tama raa ku ora muri, tena ki hakamattua ma Krais pera ma ni tuku i roto simata na hetau.
REV 20:5 (Hakaatoa alaa tama ni mate raa ni se ora muri no ttae roo simata na hetau. Teenei ko te kaamata roo na tama ku ora muri.)
REV 20:6 Na tama i roto na tama kaamata e ora muri raa ki hihhia e mee laatou e hakatapu ria hakaraoi roo. Te mate hakarua raa se isi na mahi ki ttaohi na tama raa; na tama raa e me ki mee pera ma ni maatua TeAtua laaua ma Krais, tena na tama raa e me ki hakamattua ma Krais i roto simata na hetau.
REV 20:7 Tena i muri simata na hetau raa ku ttae, Satan e me ki hakattana ria i taha ma te kina aia e karapusi raa,
REV 20:8 tena aia e me ki haere no tatakore na kanohenua i te maarama nei raa hakaatoa, teenaa ko i roto Gok laaua ma Magok. Satan e me ki hakkutu mai na tama raa hakaatoa ki ppuhu, na tama raa e tammaki roo pera ma na kerekere i tai raa.
REV 20:9 Na tama raa e ttoha vaa roto na kina hakaatoa i te maarama nei no llepo na kina na tama TeAtua raa e nnoho ia ma te matakaina TeAtua e laoi mahi raa. Emeia te ahi i te vaelani raa e me ki haere iho no ttuni na tama raa hakaatoa.
REV 20:10 Tena Satan, te tama ni tatakore na tama raa ku lettua ria i te kina te ahi na salfa raa, ia i te kina hoki te manu kai tama raa ia ma te profet mariu raa ni lettua ria, tena na tama raa e me ki hakalono llihu na saaita hakaatoa te ao ma te poo se isi te hakaoti.
REV 20:11 Tena anau ku kite te Nohorana makkini e rahi roo ia ma te Tama e noho i aruna. Te maarama nei ma te vaelani raa ku huro i taha ma Tama raa no llano hakaoti roo.
REV 20:12 Anau ku kite na tama e mmate raa, tena na tama roo hakaatoa ku ttuu i mua te Nohorana raa. Na tama raa ku tatallaki na launiu raa, tena teeraa launiu ku taaraki, teenaa ko te Launiu te Ora. Na tama e mmate raa ku hakatonutonu ria, tautari hea laatou ni ppena raa, ia tautari hoki hea e mmau i roto te launiu raa.
REV 20:13 Tena te lottai raa ku kou ake na tama ni mmate i roto te lottai raa. Tena te mate ia ma te kina te mate raa ku kou ake hoki na tama laaua ni ttaohi raa. Na tama raa hakaatoa e me ki hakatonutonu ria tautari hea laatou ni ppena.
REV 20:14 Tena te mate ia ma te kina te mate raa hoki ku lettua ria i te kina te ahi raa. (Te kina te ahi nei ko te kina te mate hakarua.)
REV 20:15 Na tama na inoa laatou se mmau i roto te Launiu te Ora raa e me ki lettua ria i te kina te ahi raa.
REV 21:1 Tena anau ku kite te vaelani ia ma te maarama vahao nei raa. Te vaelani ia ma te maarama i mua raa ku llano, tena te lottai raa ku hakateki no seai hoki.
REV 21:2 Tena anau ku kite te Matakaina e Tapu raa; te Jerusalem vahao nei raa ku haere iho i taha ma te vaelani TeAtua raa. Te matakaina raa ku oti te tanattana hakaraoi roo pera ma he taukupu e laakei ki hakapaa ma te tanata aia raa.
REV 21:3 Anau e rono te reo e tattara iho hakamaroa roo i te kina te Nohorana raa ma: “TeAtua te saaita nei ku noho ma te kanohenua Aia! Aia e me ki noho ma na tama raa, tena na tama raa e me ki mee pera ma ni tama Aia. TeAtua Hokoia e me ki noho ma na tama raa, tena Aia e me ki mee mo Atua na tama raa.
REV 21:4 Aia e me ki ssoro na vai karemata na tama raa i taha. Se lavaa hoki he tama e mate, tena se hai tama e me ki tani te aroha ia ma ku hakalono llihu. Na tiputipu i mua raa ku llano.”
REV 21:5 Tena te Tama e noho i aruna te Nohorana raa ki tattara mai ma, “Te saaita nei, Anau e me ki mee na mee hakaatoa ki hoou!” Te Tama raa e tattara mai hoki ma, “Taataa te mee nei, maitaname na tattara nei e hakamaoni, tena kootou ki hakattina roo na tattara nei.”
REV 21:6 Tena te Tama raa ki tattara mai ma, “Na mee hakaatoa ku oti! Anau ko te kaamata ia ma te hakaotioti, te Alfa ia ma te Omega. Anau e me ki hakattana kootou na tama e hiunu raa ki unu marino se sui te vai te ora e tere tahi raa.
REV 21:7 Na tama e ttuu mmau no ppuhu ma Satan no tae te hakaoti raa e me ki too na mee nei i na rima Anau: Anau ko TeAtua na tama raa, tena na tama raa ni tamalliki Anau.
REV 21:8 Emeia te kina te ahi e ura na salfa raa ko te kina na tama e mattaku nauhie raa, na tama sakkino raa, na tama e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa, na tama taa tama raa, na tama e hai huri raa, na tama hai panamu raa, na tama e lotulotu na hatu tipua raa ia ma na tama hakaatoa e tattara malliu raa. Teenei ko te mate hakarua.”
REV 21:9 Tena he ensel hokotahi i na ensel e hitu ni ttuu ma na pakumete e hitu e ppii na hakalono llihu raa ku hamai no mee mai anau ma, “Hamai, tena anau e me ki huri atu te avana te Punua Sipsip raa.”
REV 21:10 TeAnana Tapu raa ku tau i roto anau, tena te ensel raa ku too anau no kkave i aruna te mouna e palluna roo. Te ensel raa e huri mai Jerusalem, te Matakaina e Tapu raa ku hamai i taha ma te vaelani, i taha ma na rima TeAtua,
REV 21:11 tena e kivakiva ma na mahi hai mmahi TeAtua raa. Te matakaina raa e maahina roo pera ma na hatu e sui mmaha raa, ia e ssau hoki pera ma he jaspa, tena e maarama roo pera ma he kalasi.
REV 21:12 Te matakaina raa e isi te tauppaa e mattoru, ia e palluna, tena e isi hoki sanahuru ma rua na totoka. Tena na inoa te sanahuru ma rua na kaha Israel raa e mmau i aruna na totoka raa.
REV 21:13 E toru na totoka e ttuu i te vahi hokotahi: e toru e ttuu i te vahi te anake, e toru e ttuu i te vahi te kupu, e toru e ttuu i te vahi tokorau, tena e toru e ttuu i te vahi te laki.
REV 21:14 Na tauppaa te matakaina raa e hakatuu i aruna te sanahuru ma rua na hakamau se lavaa te naue, tena na inoa sanahuru ma rua na aposol te Punua Sipsip raa e mmau i aruna.
REV 21:15 Te ensel ni tattara mai anau raa ku ttaohi te laakau hahaaite e pena i na gol raa ma ki haaite te matakaina raa, na totoka ia ma na tauppaa.
REV 21:16 Te llaha ia ma te roroa te matakaina raa e hakanatahi roo. Te ensel raa e too te laakau hahaaite raa no haaite te matakaina raa, tena te roroa ma te llaha ia ma te palluna te matakaina raa e hakanatahi roo hakaatoa, e tae rua simata haa huitarau (2,400) na kilomita.
REV 21:17 Kito te ensel raa ki haaite te tauppaa raa hoki, tena te mattoru te tauppaa raa e tae tipu ono na mita te mattoru, teenei ko te haaite te tama raa e hahaaite.
REV 21:18 Te tauppaa raa e pena i na jaspa, tena te matakaina raa e pena i na gol hakamaoni roo, ia e ssau roo pera ma he kalasi.
REV 21:19 Na hakamau se lavaa te naue i na tauppaa e ttuu i aruna raa e hakalaakei ria ma na hatu e kivakiva. Te hatu kaamata raa he jaspa, te hatu hakarua raa he safaia, te hatu hakatoru raa he aget, te hatu hakahaa raa he emeral,
REV 21:20 te hatu hakarima raa he sadonikis, te hatu hakaono raa he konilian, te hatu hakahitu raa he krisolait, te hatu hakavaru raa he beril, te hatu hakasivo raa he topas, te hatu hakasehui raa he krisopres, te hatu hakasehui ma tahi raa he haiasin, te hatu hakasehui ma rua raa he ametis.
REV 21:21 Tena na totoka sanahuru ma rua raa ni pure kivakiva sanahuru ma rua. Te totoka hokotahi e pena i te pure kivakiva hokotahi. Tena na mateara te matakaina raa e pena i na gol e ssau roo pera ma he kalasi.
REV 21:22 Anau se isi te hare tapu e kite e tuu i te matakaina raa, maitaname te Hare Tapu te matakaina raa ko TeAtua TeAriki Hakanaaniu ia ma te Punua Sipsip raa.
REV 21:23 Tena te laa ia ma te maremo raa ku se tau hoki te hakamaahina ake i te matakaina raa, maitaname na mahi TeAtua raa e hakamaahina ake i aruna te matakaina raa, tena te Punua Sipsip raa ko te lamu te matakaina raa.
REV 21:24 Na kanohenua hakaatoa e me ki hahaere i roto te maahina te lamu raa, tena na tuku i te maarama nei raa e me ki kou mai na hekau taualleka laatou raa i te matakaina raa.
REV 21:25 Na totoka te matakaina raa e me ki ttuu tallaki na aho hakaatoa, na totoka raa se lavaa te ppui, e mee te matakaina raa e me ki maarama tahi, se isi te poo.
REV 21:26 Na mahi ia ma na mee taualleka na henua hakaatoa raa e me ki kou mai ki mmoe i te matakaina raa.
REV 21:27 Emeia se hai mee e kkere e lavaa te tae mai i te matakaina raa, ia na tama hoki e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa ia ma na tama tattara malliu raa se lavaa te uru i roto te matakaina raa. Na tama koi na inoa laatou raa e mmau i roto te Launiu te Ora te Punua Sipsip raa e me ki uru i roto te matakaina raa.
REV 22:1 Te ensel raa e huri mai hoki anau te riva e kou mai te ora raa, te riva raa e maarama hua roo pera ma he kalasi, tena te riva raa hoki e tere mai peeraa i te Nohorana TeAtua ia ma te Punua Sipsip raa,
REV 22:2 ia e tere vaa lottonu te mateara te matakaina raa. Tena te laakau te ora raa e homo saa vahi te riva raa, tena sanahuru ma rua na vahao i roto te hetau hokotahi, te laakau raa e me ki hua na hua. Te laakau raa e me ki hua na marama hakaatoa, tena na laumea te laakau raa e lavaa hoki te tokonaki na tama na kanohenua hakaatoa ki taualleka.
REV 22:3 Na mee hakaatoa TeAtua se hihai raa se lavaa te mmoe i te matakaina raa. Te Nohorana TeAtua ia ma te Punua Sipsip raa e me ki ttuu i roto te matakaina raa, tena na tama hehekau Aia raa e me ki lotulotu ake Tama raa.
REV 22:4 Na tama raa e me ki kkite na karemata TeAtua, tena te inoa Aia raa e me ki mmau i aruna na maarae na tama raa.
REV 22:5 Te matakaina raa se lavaa te isi te poo, tena na tama raa se lavaa te mannatu ma ki hakaura na lamu ia ma te laa raa ki hakamaahina ake, maitaname TeAriki TeAtua ko te maahina na tama raa, tena na tama raa e me ki hakamattua pera ma ni tuku na vahao hakaatoa.
REV 22:6 Tena te ensel raa ki mee mai anau ma, “Na tattara nei e hakamaoni roo, tena akoe ki hakatina. TeAriki TeAtua, te Tama ni kou ake TeAnana Tapu Aia i na profet raa ku oti te kauna te ensel Aia raa ki huri ake na tama hehekau Aia raa hea se roroa ku kapihi mai raa.”
REV 22:7 Tena Jisas ki tattara mai ma, “Hakallono! Anau se roroa ku haere atu! Na tama e tauttari na mee i roto na tattara te launiu nei e tattara ma e me ki kapihi mai raa e me ki hakatapu ria!”
REV 22:8 Anau ko Jon, anau ni rono, ia ni kite na mee nei hakaatoa. Te saaita anau ku oti roo te rono, ia ku oti roo te kite na mee nei raa, tena anau ku hina atu i mua na vae te ensel ni huri mai na mee nei raa, tena anau ku mee ma ki lotu ake te ensel raa.
REV 22:9 Emeia te ensel raa e tattara mai anau ma, “Auu se ppena peenaa! Anau he tama hehekau hoki peenaa ma akoe hakapaa ma na taina akoe na profet raa ia ma na tama hakaatoa ni tauttari na tattara i roto te launiu nei raa. Lotu ake hakaatoa i TeAtua!”
REV 22:10 Tena te ensel raa ki tattara mai hoki ma, “Auu se huu ma akoe na mee i roto na tattara te launiu nei e tattara ma e me ki kapihi mai raa, maitaname te saaita na mee nei e me ki kapihi mai raa ku taapiri koi.
REV 22:11 Na tama sakkino raa ki nnoho ma te sakkino laatou raa, na tama e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa ki nnoho ma na tiputipu sakkino laatou raa, na tama e taualleka raa ki nnoho ma te taualleka laatou raa, tena na tama te lotu e ttapu raa ki nnoho ma na tiputipu e ttapu laatou raa.”
REV 22:12 Tena Jisas ki mee mai ma, “Hakallono! Anau se roroa ku haere atu! Anau e me ki haere atu ma na tuhana no kou atu tautari hea kootou ni ppena raa.
REV 22:13 Anau ko te kaamata ia ma te hakaotioti, te Alfa ia ma te Omega.”
REV 22:14 Na tama e ssoro na hekau laatou no matahua raa e isi na mahi ki kkai na hua te laakau e kou mai te ora raa, tena ki haere hihhia hoki no uru i roto na totoka te matakaina raa.
REV 22:15 Emeia na tama e me ki nnoho i aho ma te matakaina raa ko na tama e ppena na tiputipu sakkino raa, na tama hai panamu raa, na tama e haere hai huri raa, na tama taa tama raa, na tama e lotulotu na hatu tipua raa ia ma na tama e malliu mahi i na tattara laatou raa ia ma na mee laatou e ppena raa.
REV 22:16 “Anau Jisas, Anau ni kauna te ensel Anau raa ki tattara atu na tattara nei i roto na hare lotu. Anau e mamaoha iho i te hareakina Devit; Anau ko te tapao e maarama mahi roo.”
REV 22:17 Tena TeAnana Tapu ia ma Te Hine te Punua Sipsip raa ki mee mai ma, “Oo mai!” Tena na tama hakaatoa e llono na tattara nei raa ki mee mai hoki ma, “Oo mai!” Oo mai na tama e hiunu raa no too te vai e kou atu te ora raa pera ma he hoki kime kootou e hihhai.
REV 22:18 Anau Jon, anau e tattara hai mahi atu i kootou na tama hakaatoa ni llono na mee i roto na tattara te launiu nei e tattara ma e me ki kapihi mai raa. Kame he tama e hakapaa ake alaa tattara hoki i aruna na tattara nei, tena TeAtua e me ki hakapaa ake alaa hakalono llihu hoki i te tama naa pera ma hea e mmau i roto te launiu nei raa.
REV 22:19 Kame he tama e ssoro na tattara i roto te launiu nei e tattara ma e me ki kapihi mai raa, TeAtua e me ki ssoro hoki te tuhana te tama naa i na hua te laakau e kou mai te ora raa ia ma te Matakaina e Tapu te launiu nei e tattara mai raa.
REV 22:20 Te Tama e hakari mai na tattara nei hakaatoa raa e mee mai ma, “Hakamaoni roo! Anau se roroa ku haere atu!” Ku hakamaoni roo. TeAriki Jisas, Akoe ki hamai!
REV 22:21 Na mahi TeAriki Jisas ki nnoho ma taatou na tama roo hakaatoa.
